annal The True and Royal History of the famous Empress Elizabeth.  
Queen of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND etc. True faiths defendresse of Divine renown and happy Memory.  
Wherein all such memorable things as happened during her blessed reign, with such acts and Treaties as past betwixt her Ma.tie and SCOTLAND, FRANCE, SPAIN, ITALY, GERMANY, POLAND, SWEDEN, DENMARK, RUSSIA, and the NETHERLANDS, are exactly described.  
LONDON printed for Benjamin Fisher and are to be sold at the Talbot in Pater Noster Rowe 1625    

The explication of this Books FRONTISPIECE.  
The Pillars decked with Arms, Palms, Laurel bows,  
Supporting the Rare PHOENIX, to you shows  
The Nobles, on whose loyal prudent breast,  
The Phoenix-Queene, ELIZA'S peace did rest:  
Whose Wisdoms pillars did uphold her Crown,  
As columns, on which rested her renown.  
Their stable valour did support this land;  
And all her proud insulting foes withstand:  
For whose exploits it pleased her Majesty  
To dub, some Knights of dreadless chivalry;  
Whom she not only did to Knighthood raise,  
But of this kingdom made them props and stays.  
And those whose merits added to their worth  
Renowned Glory, Honour to their birth.  
In whose true worthy acts she most delighted,  
She, with the Order of the Garter, knighted.  
Some she restored in their Ancestors place▪  
Made viscount Bindon, one of Noble Ra●e●  
Some Earls, some Barons, all she did restore,  
Or did create as they had won before:  
Other she summoned, by her wisdom's choice,  
To Parliament as Peers to have there voice:  
Whose prudence, and whose valours (under God)  
Proved England's peace, to Spain a heavy rod.  
The fired towns, which on each side are placed,  
Do memorise how Spain was once disgraced:  
When that brave Essex, England's General,  
With Nottingham, that famous Admiral,  
Their City Cadiz did with force surprise  
●o crown their country with their victories.  
And Cumberland, whose fame no Age can blot  
●ooke Por●arico with his Thundering shot  
That Spanish town; yet his victorious force  
●lew the resisting, pardoned with remorse  
Those that with bended knees did him entreat,  
He would not them nor theirs of life defeat.  
Now underneath DRAKES famous ship is show●  
Whose bright renown swift Honour's trump hath blow  
How he therein did circuit earth's whole frame▪  
And in his voyage added to his fame.  
The glory of a prize won through his pain,  
The CACAFOGVE, Royal Ship of Spain.  
At the two corners, two great Spanish Fleets  
Your gazing eyes with admiration greets.  
One is consumed by unquenched flames of fire,  
The other is ore'whelmed through NEPTVNE'S ir●  
Which moralizeth, our good God doth bend  
His wrath, 'gainst those that Albion's ill inten●  
Which wrath did fall most merciless on Spain,  
And ever will to their disgrace remain.  
One thousand (doth) five hundred eighty seven,  
Their ambitions with infamy, make even.  
The Port of Gilbaltars' straits, sure can tell,  
How that a Spanish Fleet (by DRAKE) there fe●  
The very seas will witness, that with four  
Of royal Ships, he burned two hundred more.  
If you inquire, from whence those Royals came;  
From England's shore, Spain's fury for to tame.  
To end, the Fleet of Eighty-eight doth show,  
England was aided in that overthrow  
Given to Spain, by God, whose potent hand  
Preseru●d ELIZA'S glory, and her land.  
'Gainst those that owe true Religion spite,  
Both seas and earth, for Albion's cause will fight.  
Not to the seas let's bend, but to that power  
Which must preserve us, at the dreadful hour.  
And as 'tis meet so let us prostrate fall  
Unto our Hope, our Aid, our General.   


IHNS'   
Here read the days,  
when Britanns ground,  
With blessings all,  
was compassed round.   


PER TAL VARIAR SON QVY ✚.   portrait of Queen Elizabeth I   

TO THE MOST August, most Sacred, and most excellent Majesty of JAMES THE FIRST, Emperor of Great Britanne, king of France, Ireland and Virginia, defender of the Faith.  
The Translator of these ANNALS wisheth to His Imperial Majesty, blessedness, perpetual health, with all happiness, prosperity, and felicity, in both worlds.   

THE FRENCH Epistle dedicatory to His sacred Majesty of Great Britanne.  
EXcellent monarch; here is the firstborn of a Labour, as unhoped for as the occasion is extraordinary, which prostrates itself, with all humility, at the feet of your Majesty, to do you an Homage of his Birth, and in paying unto you his first duty, craves leave to wander the World, and visit his friends.  
In these unhappy times, which lately made France (my country) the sad object of pity, and the mournful subject of good people's sorrows; on a day, sitting upon the shores of Babylon's gulf, aspecting with watty eyes the deplorable estate of Christ's true Church, which in the throng of these miseries was sore wounded with injuries, appearing as if she● had attained the decrepit age of a dying life, which breath's forth her last gasp: And as I expressed by my tears the dolour of her afflictions, and by my sighs the desires of her deliverance, my eyes imitating in their glances the wishes of my soul, sought for the place where the great god Pan used to feed and keep his flocks at noon day: I discovered a far off, some sparks of the Sun of justice, which in this happy country of Goshen shines perpetually, whilst an eternal night covers Egypt with the gloomy clouds of darkness. Thither suddenly I directed my Vows; which God prospered so happily by his providence, that (after many dangers, tedious and toilsome journeys) I at length arrived here, where I found  
A PEACEABLE KING, in whom is brightly discerned an harmonious unity of all christian & royal virtues, the Empire of that great Empress of virtue, Piety, from whence all others derive, & the admirable Oeconomy of Charity, conducted with Prudence, educated by Experience, and that experience drawn from diverse examples of precedent ages, & proofs of this present; which produceth in him all kinds of actions both just and necessary, by which he freely giveth himself to the Church and Commonwealth for pledge and caution of their peace and prosperity.  
AN HAPPY NATION (which under the favourable Sceptre of such a Prince, in whom the sacred fountain of the most exquisite graces of heaven, abounding with all sorts of prosperity, hath above others the honour to settle the Church of Christ, and with her, Piety and justice her constant followers) whom the benign aspect of heaven causeth to flourish with joy and perfect peace, whilst a cruel War spoils and ransacks both neighbouring countries and remoter parts, with unheard-of torments and excessive sorrows.  
God, who calls himself the Prince of Peace, styles himself also the King of War; to show, that he rules all worldly affairs with his incomprehensible eye of providence, as well as with his invincible hands of all-powerfulnesse. But, to make plain to all men's understandings how far God is against Wars, Strifes, and Contentions; and on the contrary, how much he loves Peace and Unity, it is said, Blessed be the Peaceable, because they shall be thereby known to be the elect of Christ, and heirs of heaven.  
Your Majesty (great Monarch) on whose head God (as his Lieutenant here on earth) hath placed three Crowns; bears both the warlike Sword of Ma●s, and the peaceable Olive branch of Minerva, as did that Pallas, whom the Athenians took for their titulary goddess, because she presided in peace as well as in war. But what is the expedition of War, to the subduing under his laws, by the sweetness of Peace, the passions of men? to bring them to reason, and to settle them in a firm and assured rest? what to vanquish by force a people, to the conquering of whole nations hearts by love? to lose them, in stead of gaining them? The multitude, wondering at the Son of God, who calmed the greatest tempest, cried out, What is he whom both Seas and Winds do obey? Even so (happy King) when I saw at my landing so many exquisite effects of your rare wisdom, the peace & happiness of your subjects, with the tranquillity & blessedness of your divine soul; I could not but likewise exclaim, Ah! what is this JUST MASTER, and prudent King, whose admirable spirit works so many wonders!  
God governs, from the highest place of heaven, the earth; and from the lowest place of it, the heavens: because his providence and almighty power, being infinite, fills all places, yet unlimited. For though by his omni-presence he be every where, yet he is included no where.  
Your Majesty, who by the excellent and harmonious order of your wise dispensation, do rule with a melodious & delightful harmony, with One of your Kingdom, all the Three; & from the farthest place of Great Brittanne, all Great Brittanne; presiding by your power in all places, disposing by your wisdom all things near and far, and perfecting them by your justice: you cause all the dependences of your essence to be found in all places, and all things to be but one and the same thing, & each thing to be as all things. And even as to the humane body, that excellent part of the brain, which the Anatomists call the admirable lines or traces, by their serpentine courses and turnings, exquisitely folded and united together, whose number is no less infinite than the workmanship thereof most rare; doth so excellently refine the vital spirits, that they are sent thither from the heart, which makes them movable, and serve as instruments of Conception, of judgement and Memory: Your Majesty doth in like manner receive in your Spirit, which is the most admirable and exquisite piece of that great imperial body, of which your Majesty is the head, the advices and counsels, the requests and demonstrances, which from the heart of your estate, as the vital spirits of it, are sent to you, for to pass them thorough (that labyrinth of Rarity) your judgement, where you refine them so with the diverse considerations of your prudency, that they prove necessary instruments of peace, the tranquillity and prosperity of all your subjects.  
The entrance or beginning of a reign is most commonly thorny and difficulty, yea dangerous and painful; not only full of cares, but also tedious and troublesome: so that it had been better for some kings to have never reigned, or else to have ended their days at their beginning. This moved the Philosopher Solon to sing these verses to Midas king of Phrygia, at the entrance of his Cities:  
Le puissant Dieu de tout Sowerain Maistre  
Ne scauroit mieux les hommes secourir,  
Qu'entre mortels ne les laisser point naistre,  
Ouestans nez, les fair tossed mourir.  
But your Majesty (great King) who by the special grace of God, and the prudence wherewith he hath endued you, far above all other Princes, have found the entrance of your reign spacious, delightful and secure: and being grounded upon the protection, environed with the blessings, & conducted by the providence of that Sovereign dispenser of Sceptres and Crowns; you have hitherto reigned, to the admiration of all the world, PVISSANT AND MAGNIFICENT, RICH AND CONTENT, HAPPY AND GLORIOUS; and in all, perfect and accomplished.  
PVISSANT AND MAGNIFICENT indeed, sith that (with full power and authority you reign over so many puissant Nations, which God hath subjected to your Majesty, under the homage and duty which you daily pay unto him, as to the only sovereign King of kings.  
RICH AND CONTENT, in possessing them peaceably, without opposition; extracting pleasure of all that can be contributed for the glory of God, which you seek for your own contentment.  
HAPPY AND GLORIOUS also, sith that (by those testimonies of love which God gives you, and the thanksgiving which your Majesty yieldeth him) you have upon all occasions free access to his incomprehensible Majesty, a familiar entertainment with his infinite goodness; Heaven being always open to your contemplations, and whatsoever your Majesty can think most exquisite, rare on earth, favourable to your wishes, is all bend for your felicity. Oh how happy is your sacred Majesty! what mortal can apprehend it? how glorious! and who is he that can express it?  
But behold, this is the chief point, over which my considerations cannot pass without staying; & yet rest they never so little, they enter as it were into a labyrinth for a while. God's graces and blessings fall most commonly into ungrateful hands, who dispense thereof the more niggardly, by how much they receive them abundantly: and the most part of men err so far, that in stead of worshipping in them the sovereign power and providence of God, they strive to excel him; nay, it lies merely in their own unpowerfulnesse, that they do not overthrow his incomprehensible Empire and Throne of glory. By means whereof, it falls out that it ofttimes chances to them, as to those subalternal Deities, who for putting themselves in jupiters' bed, were by a boisterous wind, suddenly metamorphosed into strange shapes.  
But your Highness (mighty king) makes use of it, as fire of the perfume; you return those blessings to heaven again through your praises and thanksgiving: you disperse them about you by your royal liberality; for whosoever hath the honour to approach near your Divinity, is enlightened with the beams of your divine virtues. And as Solomon did build and (with the stones of mountains, and Cedars of Libanus) erect Altars to God: so you make thereof instruments, and materials to prop the house of God.  
Sovereign authority upon the people, meets oftentimes with violent hearts, which makes him not unlike the daily motion of the Sun; so swift, that it is terrible; and so terrible, that it would consume away if it should last long: but your Majesty knows well how to temper your Authority by your justice, & likewise your will by your prudence; insomuch that this first course is moderated by the second, which is yearly, and runneth from West to East by the oblique Zodiaque circle: by this sweet, temperate and moderate course you order the seasons in your Monarchy: you cause a delightsome Spring, that produceth diversity of flowers in abundance; a rich and pleasant Summer, which yields all kind of fruits plentifully, by which you reward pains and labours, you reflect the desires, you content the hopes of every one, according to your wise dispensation. And as God is not contented merely to bring forth his actions in the highest heaven; but by his Spirits administration, descends from that palace of glory, to the lowest deep, running & flying thorough all quarters of this Hemisphere, to dispose all things by his almighty powerfulness: Your Highness (prudent King) imitating the proceedings of that incomprehensible Monarch of Heaven and earth, which alone is a pattern to your sovereign Majesty, do not anchor your actions in that Imperial Haven of your glory, the kingdom of England, which, governed by the Sovereign authority of your Highness, as her primum mobile, carries those to others which are joined to him, by the bands of one only power, Scotland and Ireland: but also the fame of your rare virtues spreads all over beyond the seas, your admirable prudency; & your immortal pen, the fruit of your deep learning, at which nations being amazed, admire with reverence, so rare and accomplished a Majesty.  
But what East wind drives my sails into so wide an Ocean, carrying away my endeavours far beyond the reach of my power? Stay, my thoughts; whither run ye? Rest contented. My curiosity, what seekest thou? Silence, my tongue; what dost thou say? Oh! would my skill, which is so small, dare to aspire to so high a task, so weak and rashly to think to penetrate thorough so bright a sun? so short, and presume to sound his depth? Good King pardon these hardy glances of my spirit, enlightened with a divine light, and animated by an extraordinary virtue. Those which aspect the beams of the Sun, within the Sun, think a long time after they behold still a Sun before their eyes; not being able, by withdrawing the sense of the object, to draw the Idea of the spirit. Thus since I have had the honour to see in so happy and glorious deeds your actions, in your actions your virtues, in your virtues your Majesty, and your Majesty in it self; these rare and exquisite objects, as so many Suns, have so ravished my senses and eyes, that they seem to see them always present before them. Moreover, the Idea which is remaining in my intellect, hath brought them to such extraordinary designs, that if my forces were correspondent to my desires, and my unworthiness to the dignity of the subject which animates me, I had already proclaimed your divine perfections from one end of the earth to the other, yea from the earth to the heavens: and taking for my auditors so many blessed souls, which there gloriously inhabit, I should have recited to them, with the admirable actions of your incomparable virtues, these glorious and blessed deeds which issue thereof, and the most excellent glory which your Majesty thereby inherits; at least, how in these last fearful troubles of my sad, afflicted, and sorely desolate country, which so far oppressed her, that losing the sight of her own reason, she had almost lost herself in itself; or, as I may well say, spoiled herself with her own strength and defence. Your Piety (all-rare Prince) which is all-Iustice, cast her compassionate eyes upon the deplorable and most lamentable condition of her poor oppressed brood: your justice, which is all-Charity, lent her ear to their woeful & sorrowful complaints: your Charity, which is all-Prudence, opened her heart to their needy miseries and extreme wants, and your Prudence (which hath always the eyes, the ears, and the heart open at all times to such poor afflicted wretches, who do implore of your Majesty like pious actions) making at that time a charitable distribution, ever bound both public and particulars to vow their hearty prayers to heaven for your health; & their true services to the world for the prosperity, greatness, pleasure and contentment of your Majesty.  
But the worthiness of the subject, and my insufficiency, having deterred me from so high an enterprise; I have moderated my designs, which aspired so high, and placing them in a mean region, I ruled my endeavours by my might, doing my best to find out, as well for my own satisfaction, as for the good of others, to whom I communicate as many consolations for miseries, and instructions of this wicked age's experience; in which we see regenerated what remained of workmen, instruments, materials and labours, to perfect the work of this age's iniquity, the lees of ages past, which with his muddy wine troubles the brains, corrupts the manners, and debaucheth the noblest functions of many: I have destinated them for to seek out the growth, beginning, and progress of this happy and magnificent reestablishment of evangelical truth and purity, the first and sovereign cause of your Majesty's glory, the security of your estate, and prosperity of your people, which in this flourishing Empire hath three crowns, of which your Ma: is the first Monarch, who receive from God's favourable grace, by the hands of your religious prudence, so great a perfection, that it makes the whole work most wonderful: a prop so solid, that when the rain is fallen, the stormy streams and impetuous floods come against it, and when the winds have raged strongly, and blown furiously at it, it could not be shaken, but still remained firm, strong, constant, and always a flourishing pillar of security.  
And my designs have so happily, though unfortunately, succeeded, that when I had collected my senses, and prepared myself for this Work, I found it ready done by one of your Ma: subjects, in the Latin History, which he hath digested into years, describing such things as passed during the most glorious reign of that heroic & invincible Princess, above her sex, full of magnanimity, rare in Piety, admirable in her counsels, wonderful in her courage, and blessed in all her enterprises, that incomparable Queen ELIZABETH, who in her time undertook to build the royal work of this happy reestablishment, upon the ground and ancient foundations laid by her ancestors, for a time slacked and decayed; but after her Majesty had gloriously raised it to the last Story, she left the rest unto your most sacred Majesty's care, to perfect, who hath truly brought it into that happy and magnificent estate now flourishing, having utterly dissipated the many errors and abominations, which here (before her reign) abounded; as he, who bearing Arms after jonathan, slew the Philistines, who fell dead before him.  
Had I not regarded others, but myself only, I had sufficient matter to content my curiosity (in enjoying, with rest & leisure, the sweet fruit of a labour merely premeditated) without bringing it to this most tedious & no less pennible, than difficult action. But as my natural disposition & reason possess my inclinations, still to practise, study and labour for the common good, though never so much prejudicial to my particular affairs; and as this Piety, of which I carefully sought the mystery (directly opposite to the mystery of iniquity risen in these later times) permits me not to bury my talon in the earth, how small, and of little value soever it be; and likewise the experience which I have purchased in the divers voyages, foreign abodes, access, frequentation, and knowledge of this my peregrination, taught and assu●ed me, that this History cannot but be welcome, kindly received, dearly cherished, and preciously valued of an infinite number, as well your Majesty's subjects, as others, to whom their ignorance in the language, interdicted 〈…〉 And as my self in the understanding of it, found that it was in its nakedness and simplicity, adorned with the most rare draught, most lively and natural colours, which can be found either in Art or Nature, and in the chiefest parts thereof, filled with exquisite and solid instructions, which the best able can give, the most curious wish, and the most subtle and ready wits apprehend; judging, that the more it is known, the more glory comes thereby to God, the more service to your sacred Majesty, the more prosperity to your blessed reign, the more strength to your powerful state, and the more terror to all your foes: I have done it in the French, my native language, which is now the only tongue that entertains the commerce of conceptions, amongst the diversity of nations, to show to the world, that among an infinity of memorable causes and things, remarkable effects and success, at least this magnificent peace and prosperity, which begun to bud forth under the reign of this most prudent, pious, magnanimous, truly Catholic and Christian Empress (who can never be by any duly praised, and to this day propagated & continued in this your Majesty's most blessed and peaceable government, with so illustrious splendour, that though it be envied of many, yet it is admired of all) proceedeth directly from the reestablishment of Christ's true and pure service; and by so many, divers, happy, glorious, and particular deeds most eminent, arising to this triumphant nation, is plainly manifested, that truly the only means well and happily to reign, is sincerely to serve God, who defends those that defend his Faith, and honours them that honour him; For to such as first seek the tranquillity and advancement of his reign, all things fall out answerable to their wishes; also that the seeds of justice are sowed in the fields of peace, to be reaped by the peacemakers; that piety hath both the promise of the present and the future life, and that indeed it is the original source from whence spring all other virtues.  
Your sacred Highness (pious Monarch) hath already seen and perused the manuscripts of this work, which I presented to your Majesty some months ago, to receive from you, as from my Oracle, direction, whether I should publish it or not. But since it hath pleased your most sacred Ma: to honour these lines of mine with your judicious approbation, I have caused them to be printed, and upon this expressive caution, as earnest of your gracious favour, I assure my timorous desires, that your Ma: will be pleased to see the same now in its perfect shape. Sith your Highness deigned to grace it with the benign beams of your goodness at its birth, I prostrate it at your feet, as a praeludium of my industry, and the premises of my most humble service. And if I may be so happy, as to see this my labour once more approved, & my oblation graciously received of your Ma: I hope that my courage, animated with so good fortune, will perform a greater enterprise; and so great a favour, rousing up and reviving my spirits, will make my labours so fruitful, that I may be able in time to quit myself of my vows and duties, & pay unto your Ma: (with a better labour) more agreeable services, & to the world fairer fruits of my study.  
I once thought to detain it captive under silence, fearing to adventure so unpolisht a piece of work among so many Worthies (who have already settled their worth in the belief of others) lest they, by the shrill sound of their lustre, might obscure this worthless work: neither would I have exposed (but under your Majesty's protection) its fortune to the malignant malice of this age, its honest meaning and simplicity, to the scoffs and wicked interpretation of hellish slanderous tongues, and base worldlings, my contentment to the despisings of the enemies of its original, my talon and its gain, to the pillage & ransacking of those, who (being partially interessed, having their eyes & judgements blinded with affected interest) perhaps will discharge their passions herein, paying my labours with ingratitude, and my holiest intentions with persecutions. But sith 'tis in a manner a translation which represents faithfully the author's conceptions (so well approved, that it is a true proof of his ingenious industry; which will sufficiently content the most curious, clear the Reader of doubt, and chiefly those doubts conceived by this works ill-willers) the worst which can befall me, is to be a caution of my deeds and faults, and in neither changing, adding, or diminishing, free & absolve me from all blames: sith Piety, which begot it, expressly commands me; and Charity, which brought it forth, graciously summons me to publish it, and to bestow the profit & pleasure thereof upon my neighbours, to whom questionless it will be most delightful, pleasant, and useful. And truly those which it most concerns, have had, of a long time, that power upon my own proper benefits, sith my contentment consists not in the praise of Printing, but to please and profit thereby the virtuous and gracious. The courses of this world's affairs, and the divers inclinations of men, instruct me that it will be beneficial to diverse, yea to the enemies hereof, who for not understanding truly the Latin hitherto, could not have a true knowledge of its particularities. And for as much as your Majesty's gracious approbation assures me of your royal protection, and God which hath preserved it heretofore, doth warrant me from all misfortunes, I venture this assay of my luck, and publish this commerce of my talon, both under his Divine providence, and your Majesty's leave and authority, that it may therefore wander the world with security, and yield contenting pleasures to those who shall honour it with the gracious beams & favourable aspect of their eyes: I doubt not but it may meet with peaceable minds, favourable spirits, pure hearts, and sincere affections, who will read it without passion, censure it (with meekness) without partiality, to draw thereby the good which I intent them. May it therefore be acceptable to your most excellent, most August, and most Imperial Majesty, to whom I dedicate and consecrate it, upon the Altar of my sincerity, in testimony of my humble services, devotions, and to purchase to myself the dignity to be entitled,  
Your Majesty's most humble, and most obedient servant, P.D.B.   

Illustrious, and Gracious:  


As there is nothing in this world in every respect blessed, & in each particular happy; so there is no constancy in humane things especially, and according to Saint Jerome, of the felicity of this world, whilst we seem to, possess it, we part from it.  
We see, and daily experience proves unto us, what the condition and state of this life, with the goods of it is, the motion of it being (as Saint Gregory saith) so swift, the possession so uncertain, as now we be fatted in the fragrant posture of prosperity, now pined and languishing, & on the bare commons of misery, so that neither in weal or woe, there is any constancy, but all things are suddenly changed, and vary in a moment, so that we may repose more trust in letters written in the wind or water, then in the happiness of this humane life.  
According to Herodotus, it is as a circle of humane things, which by her turning suffers not a man to be always fortunate and prosperous.  
Virgil exclaims, Time altars all things: and Cicero tells us, The course of this mutable life is unconstant, and all the fortunes of men are vain, voluble and variable: a mere Euripus for ebbing and flowing of worldly goods: in a moment our mirth being turned to mourning, & our sorrow into solace.  
The Royal House of the STVARTS, and the illustrious Family of the SACKVILES, not long since, had woeful experience. Of the Royal one, there being pulled from the boughs of it, two beautiful Roses, to wit, the two Noble Dukes of Lenox, LODOWICKE, and ESME, two rare Brothers, of most virtuous and laudable conversation. Of the other, a Noble branch was cut from that Tree of Honour; RICHARD, the most good and most Noble Earl of Dorset, and Baron of Buckburst, of happy and blessed memory: All which, in this year, within the space of five months, piously and peaceably slept with Christ.   LEARNED CICERO, that King of ORATORY, who telleth us, that the course of this mutable life is inconstant, and the worldly fortunes of mortals truly vain and variable, doth very eloquently commend History, calling it The witness of times; intimating, that we could not attain to the knowledge of several actions, done at sundry seasons, but by her help, and how much the science of Histories profits, is proved, in regard they are the handmaids to Prudence and Wisdom, the which may be easily and truly purchased out of the deeds and examples of others, there written. How much it conduceth to the good government of Commonwealths to have the examples of Counsels before our eyes, it appeareth, in regard of the general respect the wisest men have had to them. Neither are true Histories a little commodious for shunning of horrible alterations and calamities: for they recite the examples of all times, for the punishments of Seditions, Treasons, and such other abominable Crimes, the which escape not unpunished, no not in this life: Out of which examples we may collect most wholesome instructions, for the good using of our both private & public Offices, that such Evils may be shunned in us, which were punished in others; the which is true wisdom, according to that in the Proverb: Other men's harms are wisemen's arms.  
Plato saith, that a certain Aeyptian Priest reprehended the greeks, calling them Children, because they had no knowledge in Antiquity, they had no skill in the passages of former times, they were endued with no ancient and grave Science: For even as children, through the imbecility of their capacity, and slenderness of their intellect, cannot discern Vice from Virtue, good from bad: so they, whose minds do comprehend no knowledge of former times, deserved not to be called men, in regard they exceeded not children in understanding.  
For which cause, learned men in all Ages, have not only read diligently, but also written Histories carefully, by which kind of writing, they have purchased unto themselves a living name.  
The ANNALS of this Heroic Empress, Queen ELIZABETH, I confess, I have rashly undertaken to translate: for the Subject deserved a far better and more skilful Penman, in regard I am a Stranger: Yet, to show the desire I have to do this Noble Nation service, (as bound in duty) I have faithfully the best I was able, finished my Enterprise, which I hope will be very beneficial to all Honourable and impartial Readers, as most useful, & fit for these present times.  
And as therefore in my former Books, I have chosen Patrons Honourable and beneficial, by whose authority, favour, and countenance they might more happily be published, so I could find none more worthy the dedication of this Royal and true History, than your Honours, whom I know, above all persons, to tender most the blessed memory of this matchless Queen, who in her life time so much honoured and affected you, or your Noble Ancestors and illustrious Predecessors, that they (for their deserts and virtues) were by her Majesty graced with the most honourable Dignities, and highest places of Honour in this Kingdom: And also, because your Honours be addicted to History, favourable to humane arts, religiously devoted, & piously affected. Wherhfore I, in most submissive manner, request your Honours to accept this worthy Oblation, with a mild aspect, cheerful countenance, and usual Clemency, from him who unfeignedly wishes to all your Honours in general, and to each of them in particular, perfection of joy and happiness, as,  
The true Admirer, and humble observer of your Graces, of your Honours, and of your Virtues: Abraham Darcie.   

TO THE NOBLE AND WELL-DISPOSED READER, endued with either of these rare Virtues, justice, Valour, Honour, Temperance, Magnanimity, Clemency, Truth, Liberality, Civility, and Courtesy; Health and happiness in JESUS CHRIST.  



Of justice.  
JUSTICE is a constant and perpetual will, to give impartially every one their just due: the one is general, divided in politic and oeconomic: the other special, divided in distributive and commutative; her subiective parts are to do good acts, and fly from bad ones. It stands therefore much in need of Religion, Piety, Observance, Obedience, Thanksgiving, of expulsions of injuries, also of Truth, Affability, Amity, and Liberality.    ALl-Vertuous and impartial Reader, here is presented to thy judicious view, the Translation of a Masterpiece of History, in its own original Language truly most rare; which I (for the worthiness of the Subject) wish with my soul, I could have Englished accordingly: But though my poor strain & weak capacity would not permit me to equalise the eloquence and elegancy thereof, yet I can assure you, 


Of Valour.  
VALOUR, which moderates fear, and Hardiness, is a Virtue which encourages one to blame or defend things justly: her mediocrity is betwixt cowardness and temerity. To her belong Magnanimity, Magnificency, Patience, and Perseverance.    I have had a special care, to do it faithfully: And truly I must confess ingenuously, doubting of my weakness in so important and laborious a Work, (because I am a Stranger borne) I have sought the best help I could, 


Of True Honour.  
TRue HONOUR, which belongeth to Liberality and justice, is a Divine Virtue, subject neither to fortune nor force: it is that which all good and virtuous men aim at, & level their actions.    from those that are holden good Scholars, for the perfecting of the English phrase and style, but it hath been amended so contrary to my expectation, that I have been forced to peruse it again, best I was able, and as the time & Press would give me leave. 


Of Temperance.  
TEMPERANCE is a moral Virtue, which moderates sensual voluptuousness, and the covetousness thereof, and the dolour or grief which is still, as it were, linked with covetousness: she mediates, or is a mean between Intemperancy and Stupidity: she is perfected & made whole by Bashfulness & Honesty: she keeps under her, Abstinency, Continency, Sobriety, and Chastity: To her do belong, Gentleness, Clemency, Humility, Meekness, and Moderation.    I beseech you therefore to bear with it, not doubting, but (as I have observed the invention and meaning of my Author) it will afford you sufficient content: and if I may be so happy, as to draw gently the gracious aspect of your eyes upon these my worthless Lines, I will ever be bound to your Noble favour, for a mild and courteous Censure, in respecting the affection and desire I have, to employ my time about that which may tend to immortalize the Honour and Glory of England's dreaded, and undaunted Nation; 


Of Magnanimity.  
MAGNANIMITY belongs to Force and Courage: it is a careful virtue, and as it were a spur to purchase supreme honours; her mediocrity or mean is between Saperba and ●●●●animity.    in striving to make vulgar the heroic Acts, and Divine Virtues of Albion's best Queen, and the most Religious, learned and prudent Empress that ever lived on earth: and Sovereign Head, or supreme Ruler, next God, 


Of Clemency.  
CLEMENCY is a moral virtue, which moderating anger, quencheth in us free or choler, to produce pious actions: she mediates, or is a mean between Cruelty, and too great Indulgency.    over this flourishing Kingdom, aiming thereby more at the conservation of her glorious memory, then at any thing else. I therefore doubt not but this work will soon purchase your kind favour, and loving commendation: and so I commit you to the Almighty, wishing you his blessings, 


Of Truth.  
TRUTH, by which, in all our actions & humane society, we should make things as they be: her mean or moderation is between Simulation and dissimulation.   

Of Liberality.  
LIBERALITY is a Virtue truly, Noble, and most Divine, appertaining to justice? This excellent Virtue moderating the desire to abound in riches, rules the purchasing of goods, and orders expenses, to produce in us, and bring forth to the world rare actions: it is a mean between Avarice and Prodigality.   

Of Civility.  
CIVILITY is also a moral virtue, which consisteth in uttering gracefully a speech or discourse in Company: by this Virtue, both praise and a good opinion is acquired: it is a mean between Mirth and Melancholy.   

Of Courtesy.  
COURTESY is a Virtue truly moral, by which we purchase love, in showing ourselves gracious and officious to those who stand in need of us: it is a mean between submission and rudeness or harsh disposition.    and the perfection of happiness, I rest,  
A true devoted to your Virtues, ABRAHAM DARCIE.   

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER.  
WILLIAM CECIL, Baron of Burghley, Lord High Treasurer of England, (about 16. years passed) opened unto me (far from my thought) first, some memorial of State of his own: afterwards, those of the Kingdom; and from them, willed me to compile a History of Q. Elizabeth's Reign from the beginning. I know not to what intent, unless whilst he providing for the propagation of the Queen's honour, meant to take a taste of my ability in this kind. I obeyed, and indeed not unwillingly, lest I should be thought to have been wanting to the memory of the best Princess, his expectation, and truth itself; which to me equals them both. For she being escaped, and having hidden herself, my hope is to find her there, or no where.  
But in the first entry, a most intricate difficulty deterred me: I fell upon whole masses of writings, & instruments of all kinds, well enough digested for the computation of the times, but very confused for variety of argument; in examining whereof, I was covered with dust and sweat. I diligently collected together fit matter, harder to find out than I expected: but he dying, mine industry slacked. And after that, that incomparable Princess had rendered her divine soul to heaven, I waited a while with a greedy expectation, not only who, but if some one, of so great a number of learned men, who by her bounty abound in riches & leisure, would repay this due and deserved thanks. But when I had certainly observed, that weightier affairs hindered some that were best able to perform it; others, (I know not for what causes) with specious excuses refused it: Afterwards, I eftsoons betook myself to my interrupted study, & embraced it more vehemently than before. I sought all manner of helps on every side, I sedulously volued & revolved Characters of Kings & Peers, Letters, Consultations held at the Council-table; I ran through the instructions & letters of Ambassadors, & likewise the Records & journals of Parliaments, Acts & Statutes, & read over all Proclamations. For most of which (as I ought) I hold myself chiefly bound to sir R: Cotton, kt. Baronet, who with great expense, & happy labour, hath gathered together most choice variety of Histories & Antiquity: for at his torch, he willingly suffered me to light my taper. So as (Reader) if in this I have done any thing pleasing unto thee or profitable, thou owest him the merited thanks.  
I have also made search throughout mine own Cabinets; & although I am an admirer of venerable antiquity, I am not injurious to later things: I have seen & observed much, & have from elder men than myself, worthy of belief (who were present when these were acted, & studious on both sides, in this division of Religion) received them, & have weighed them in the balance of my judgement, such as it is lest by a deceivable credulity I should incline towards those which are false. For the study of TRUTH, as it hath been the only spur to prick me forward to this Work; so hath it been mine only Scope. To detract from History, is nothing else than to pluck out the eyes of a beautiful creature, and for a medicinable potion, to offer poison to the Readers understanding.  
All those things which are wont to hinder the light of Truth, I purposely avoided, and as much as in me lay, have uncased IGNORANCE & FALSEHOOD, by the light of a Witness pure & neat, drawn from these UNSKILFULNESS & her derivatives, DOUBT & FALSITY have I dispelled, as well as I could, by the splendour of an incorrupt faith, out of those monuments above all exception; & it may be, from them have gotten no less knowledge of those things, than they which have had long & great employment in the Commonwealth. I have avoided PREJUDICE, as an abuser of the judgement, which so infects the mind in affairs of Religion and the Reipublique; that like them that have sore eyes, they see nothing clearly. I have not feared DANGER, no not from them, who by their present power think the memory of the succeeding Age may be extinguished. And let them remember, that as many as have been injurious to Writers, lovers of the Truth, have procured to themselves dishonour; to them glory.  
The hope of a LITTLE GAIN misled me not; To make the dignity of History mercenary, I (who have always contented myself with a mean fortune) have held sordid and servile. I have left no place to the SUSPICION OF FAVOUR OR PRIVATE GRUDGES; for of these I am to write of Scarce two were known to me by any benefit: by injury, not one; that I should be reckoned among the PARTIAL or the OFFENDED. Those which are alive, I have scarce touched at. Inueighing against the enemies of my Country, I have held it ridiculous, to hunt after the name of a good Patriot, with the aspersion of an ill Historian. These things have I been careful of, that (as POLYBIUS' commands) I might SACRIFICE ONLY TO TRUTH. Neither shall any man, I hope, find wanting in me, that ingenious liberty (joined with modesty) of speech, worthy of an Historian: That, which under a false disguise joined with the poison of obtrectation personates liberty, and is so pleasing to every ear, I detest from my heart. Things MANIFEST, I have not concealed, things DOUBTFUL I have tenderly interpreted: the more ABSTRUSE, I have not been too inquisitive of; The unsearchable intents of Princes (saith that Prince of History) and what they out of reasons of State pretend, is not fit to inquire; & being doubtful, not to be explored. And with HALYCARNASS AEUS, I am justly angry which the ignorant critics, who go about to know or find out more than is justly permitted. As to the rest, although I know, that matters military and politic are the proper subjects of an Historian, yet I neither could nor ought to omit Ecclesiastical affairs (for betwixt Religion and policy there can be no divorce. But seeing the Writer of the Ecclesiastical History, may lawfully challenge these things, as proper to himself, I have not touched at them otherwise than as it were with a light and cursory hand; whereas it is the Law and dignity of an Historian, to run through the most eminent actions, and not to dwell upon small ones: I have not therefore laboured in them, yet there are passages of less consequence, which may concern another professor, though not him. I have not omitted any circumstances, by which, not only the events of things, but their reasons also and causes may be known; That of POLYBIUS' pleaseth me exceedingly, If you take out of History, WHY, HOW, TO WHAT END, and WHAT IS DONE▪ and whether the Actions answer the intents, that that remains, is rather a mocking than an instruction; And for the present may please, but will never profit Posterity; I have not betrayed my JUDGEMENT to affection for writing with an impartial mind, I have rather desired to find out the affections of other men. I have inserted little of mine own, treating of matters in another kind, it being a controverted point, whether or no it be lawful for an Historian to do it. Let every one abound in his own sense: I have thrust in no occasions, but such as were truly spoken; or those reduced to fewer words: much less have I feigned any. I have seldom used Sentences, nor beautified my discourses with those observations which the Greeks aptly call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, my intent being as it were insensibly to instruct the mind. I have shunned digressions; I have used formal words; I have not neglected descriptions of places, pedigrees, nor Chronologies, following, as near as is possible, the order of the Times; beginning the year (as our Chronologers were wont) from the first of JANVARY.  
I have inscribed my discourses with the name of ANNALS, because I place every passage in his own year; and because TACITUS directs us, that great & illustrious Actions should be committed to Annals; whose principal office it is to take care, that Virtue be not obscured, and by the relation of evil words or deeds, to propose the fear of infamy, with posterity. And that sterile and contracted kind of writing (such as mine is) is for Annals, of all other, most fit.  
With these beginnings I applied my mind to write, with this resolution I proceeded, & intended to bestow the rest of my time and industry, in the beautifying polishing, and exornation of these Annals: and then by my last Will, to bequeath them to my honourable friend JAMES AUGUSTUS THVANUS, who hath begun a History of his own Times, with great truth and modesty; lest that, as strangers are wont, he, a man most dear unto me, should like a traveller in a foreign Country, be ignorant of our affairs. But this resolution I was forced (I know not by what fate) to alter; for a great part being sent unto him, some few years past, when they were like rough-drawn pictures scarcely begun, deformed with blots & imperfect places, swarming with errors & patches thrust in, as they fell from a hasty pen, & ill used by Transcribers: Out of these he took & as it were inter-weaved some things into the eleventh and twelfth Tomes of his History, having first polished them by adding, altering, substracting, but all with good judgement (according to that order of the work which he proposed to himself) (for he intended a universal History of his own Time) selecting some few things concerning ENGLAND and IRELAND, ommitting many things not only fit, but peradventure necessary for us to know, and I had heard that beyond the Seas, the History of English affairs was much (and not without reproach) desired; I therefore betook me to my intermitted study, read all over again, corrected, added diverse things, refined the elocution, yet without affectation; for it sufficeth me, if I may place this Book like a picture in water colours, unskilfully done, in a commodious light.  
But when all was done, I was much perplexed & irresolute, whether I should publish it or not. But CENSURES, PREIUDICE, HATRED, OBTRECTATION, which I foresaw to display their colours, and bid battle against me, have not so much deterred me, as the desire of TRUTH, the love of MY COUNTRY, and the memory of that PRINCESS, (which deserves to be dear and sacred amongst English men) did excite me against those, who shaking off their allegiance towards their Prince and Country, did not cease beyond the Seas, to wound aswel the Honour of the one, as the glory of the other, by scandalous libels, conceived by the malice of their own hearts; & now, (which they stick not to confess) are about to publish a Book to remain to posterity, as a monument of their wickedness. As for me, I desire nothing more, than to be like myself, & they like themselves. Succeeding ages will give to every one their deserved Honor. I confess with sorrow, that I have not done so well, as the height of the argument requires; but what I could, I have done willingly. To myself, as in other writings, so neither in these, have I given satisfaction. But I shall hold it more than sufficient, if out of an earnest desire to conserve the memory of things, of truth in relating them, & instructing men's minds with that which is wise and honest, I shall be ranked only amongst the lowest writers of great things:  
WHATSOEVER IT IS, AT THE ALTAR OF TRUTH, I Dedicate, and Consecrate it TO GOD, 
 MY COUNTRY, 
 AND POSTERITY.   

❧ TO THE TRUE MIRROR AND PATTERNE OF PRINCES, THE MOST HIGH AND MIGHTY, CHARLES' PRINCE OF GREAT BRITAINNE, etc.  
SIR,  
I COULD not but shelter this History under your most renowned Name: for to whom can I commit the Story of Her, who whilst she lived, was the joy of England, the terror and admiration of the World, but to your HIGHNESS, who is the Fame and Honour of this spacious hemisphere & Great Britain's both hope & solace, by your princely valour & constant virtues, no less dreaded and admired abroad than feared & beloved at home.  
A true admirer & humble Observer of your divine worth A. Darcie.   

To the Highly Born Princess, Frances Duchess Dowager of Richmond & Lenox.  
This Noble Princess' Father was Thomas Lord Howard, created Viscount Bindon, by Queen Elizabeth, the first year of her reign, second son to Thomas Duke of Norfolk.  

AND To the noble Prince, her Cousin, Thomas Earl of Arundel & Surrey, Earl Martial of England.  
This Duke of Norfolk, the Duchess of Richmond and Lenox's Grandfather, had two wives; the first, was the noble Princess Anne, Daughter to King Edward the fourth; by which he had issue, a young Prince, who died young: The other was the Lady Elizabeth, daughter to Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, by whom he had issue, the Lord Henry H●ward, whose son succeeded to the Dukedom of Norfolk (which Dukes eldest son, Philip Howard was by Queen ELizabeth al●o created, and summoned in Parliament where he sat as Earl of Arundel, being the primary Earldom of England, in the right of his Mother, sole daughter and heir to Henry Fitzallen, Earl of Arundel. He was this Noble Earls Father) Thomas Viscont Bindon, and a Daughter, who was Duchess of Richmond and Somerset, Countess of Nottingham, Aunt to the now Duchess of Richmond and Lenox: This said Duke of Norfolk, after a long sickness, took his journey peaceably to Heaven, at his Palace in Kinninghall in Norfolk, the first year of Queen Mary.   

AND To the Illustrious favourers of Virtue, true mirrors of Honour, and exact patterns of Nobility  

William Earl of Hartford, &c, AND To the Noble Lady, Frances his Princely Countess.  
This Earl's grandfather Lord Edward Seimor, son to Edw. Duke of Somerset, was restored to his honours & patrimony by Queen Elizabeth, who created him Earl of Hartford, and Baron of Beauchamp, in the Tower of London, the second year of her reign. This noble Countesse's grandfather, also was created Earl of Essex, etc. by Qu. Elizabeth, the 14. of her reign, he died in Ireland, 1575. and was magnificently buried at Carmarden in Wales, where he was borne.   

Edward Earl of Dorset, Baron of Buckhurst. AND To his noble sisters, the lady Anne Beauchamp, And the Lady Cecilia Compton.  
This illustrious Earl and honourable Lady's grandfather, was a most prudent and learned man, for his heroic deserts and Princely descent from an ancient and true noble blood, was created by Q. Elizabeth, Baron of Buckhurst, next by her Majesty installed in the royal order of the Garter, one of her intimate privy Counsellors, & Lord High Treasurer of England, etc.  
Chancellor of the University of Oxford. He died in Whitehall 1608.   

Theophilus, Lord CLINTON, Earl of LINCOLN.  
Anno 1572. Edward Lord Clinton, Lord high Treasurer of England, was created Earl of Lincoln, by Queen Elizabeth, for his Noble merits, and faithful service to his Sovereign Lady. The same day her Majesty created Sir Walter Deureux, Earl of Essex; He died the eighth day of january, Anno 1585. and was with great solemnity buried at Windsor  
To this right Honourable Lord, Theophilus Earl of Lincoln, he was great Grandfather.   

Thomas Earl of Suffolk, knight of the most honourable Order of the Garter.  
This worthy Earl (second son to Thomas Howard, the last Duke of Norfolk) by his martial valour, was Princely virtue, and by Queen Elizabeth created Lord Howard of Walden, and took place in the high Court of Parliament, among the Peers, as Baron of Walden. And Q. Elizabeth, partly to requite his warlike exploits, (for she employed him in sundry Sea-seruices, to his immortal honour and commendation) made him Knight of the Garter.   

Charles Earl of Nottingham, Baron of Effingham.  
Anno 1597, The 23. of Octob. the Lord Charles Howard, for his Princely desert, and illustrious birth, was created by Q. Elizabeth, Earl of Nothingham: Likewise for his worthy services done to his Prince and Country, in generously repelling Spain's invincible Navy of 88, being Lord High Admiral; As also for his Martial valiancy, in the sacking of Cadiz, with the Earl of Essex: her Majesty honoured him with the Gartet, the noblest order of Knighthood.   

john Baron of Elsemere Viscont Brackley, Earl of Bridge-water.  
This Noble Earl's Father, Sir Thomas Egerton, Viscont Brackley Baron of Elsemere, Lord high Chancellor of England, was a Noble man of admirable parts, excellency well seen in the Laws of England, industrious in State affairs, which moved Q. Elizabeth to choose him her Majesty Solicitor, Anno 1583. And for his other deserts, Anno 1593., she Knighted him; Next she made him Master of the Rolls; and finally, Lord Keeper of the great Seal of England, Anno 1594.   

William, Earl of Salisbury, etc. And William Earl of Excester, etc.  
Sir William Cecil, for his grave wisdom, and excellent virtues, was by Q. Elizabeth created Baron of Burghley, he was also one of her Majesty's Privy Council, Lord High Treasurer, and Chancellor of Cambridge's University. He was these two Noble Earls gra●● father: both issued of two of his Sons.   

William Baron of Compton, Earl of Northampton.  
This noble Earl's grandfather, Sir William Compton, wa● for his worthiness, created Baron Compton by Queen Elizabeth.    

To the no less Illustrious than Noble,  

Henry Lord Cary, Baron of Hunsdon, Viscont Rochfort. AND The Noble Lady, Elizabeth Barkeley, now married to Sir Thomas Chamberlain.  
HENRY CARY, Lord Chamberlain to Queen Elizabeth. His cousin (for he was the son of William Carie, Esquire to the body of King Henry the eight, by the Lady Mary Bullen, his wife, sister to Queen Anne Bullen, the mother of Queen Elizabeth); this Henry was by Queen Elizabeth, created Lord Carie, Baron of Hunsdon: Also, by her Majesty, made Knight of the Garter; one of the Lords of her Privy Council, and governor of Berwick. To this Noble Lord Henry, Viscont Rochfort, he was Grandfather; and this Illustrious Lady Barkley, was his only daughter and heir.   

Rob. Lord Willoughby of Eresby, Baron of Perke. AND Henry West, Baron de la War.  
Peregrin●, the Father to this generous Lo: Willoughby, was restored in his ancestors Honours by Qu. Elizabeth, who created him Baron Willoughby of Eres●y, the 14. of her ra●gn 1582. (before thee sent him with the Garter to the King of Denmark) being the son of the Duchess of Suffolk, sole daughter and heir to the Lo: Willoughby of Eresby.  
Also, Sir William West (This Lord de la War's grand Sire) was created Baron de la War by Queen Elizabeth, being Nephew to Thomas West, Lord de la War, and knight of the Garter, in King Henry the eight's days; who died without issue, Anno 1570.   

JOHN POULET, Lord Saint john Baron of Basin, heir apparent to the Lord marquis of Winchester, etc.  
Anno 1594. WILLIAM POULET, this Noble Lord's Grandfather, was (in the time of his Father, JOHN Lord marquis of Winchester) by Queen ELIZABETH made a Petre of England, and sat in that High Court of Parliament, among the Barons and Peers of the Realm, as Baron Saint john of Basin. He died the first day of january 1598. and was sumptuously buried by his predecessors, at Basin.   

The truly Pious Lady Frances Wray, Countess dowager of Warwick. AND The Lady Elizabeth, daughter, and sole heir to Francis, Lord Norice, late Earl of Berkshire Viscount Thame, and Baron of Ricot; wife to the right Noble & worthy, Edward Wray, Esqu.  
Sir Christopher Wray, for his great deserts, & the noble family, from whence he was derived, was by Queen Elizabeth Knighted; and for his rare wisdom, being expert in the Law, was advanced (to his great Praise, and immortal fame) to diverse Honourable dignities in this Kingdom: First, he was made Lord Chief justice of England, and then Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal. He was one of her Majesty's most prudent Counselors, and Father to this Religious Countess, Dowager of Warwick: Also Grandfather to these Noble Brothers, Sir john Wray, Knight; Edward Wray, and nathanael Wray, Esquires. Anno 1572. Sir Henry Norrice, was for his Noble worth, created by Queen Elizabeth, Baron Norrice of Ricot. He was this Noble Lady ELIZABETH WRAY her Grandfather.   

DUDLEY, Lord North, Baron of Kirtling, AND To the virtuous Lady, his only Sister, the Lady Mary. Conningsby.  
Anno 1594. Roger Lord North, Baron of the ancient Baronry of Kirtling; for his Virtues and Prudency, was in gracious favour near Q. Elizabeth, who respecting him much, made use of his faithful services, in diverse honourable affairs of importance. Anno 1574. he was, by her Majesty, sent Ambassador Extraordinary into France, to give King Henry the third good Counsel, and to condole with his Majesty, after the death of K. Charles the ninth. And although this Nobleman, was not created Baron by Q. Elizabeth, yet I have erected these lines to his noble and immortal memory, for his Virtue's sake▪ and for the duty and humble service which I must ever owe to his illustrious grandchildren; The Lord North, Sir john North, Captain Roger North, Gilbert North, and the noble Lady Conningsby.   

To the Honour of the right Worshipful Sir Arthur Capell, & his noble Sons▪ AND The Nobly descended Ralph Sadleir, Esquire; of Standen in Hertfordshire:  
This worthy Knight was the last which her Majesty Knighted.  
Also, this noble Esquires Father, Sir Thomas Sadleir, son to Sir Ralph. Sadleir, was the last knight banneret, of England, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, and Privy Counsellor▪ to King Henry the eight, Edward the sixth, Queen Mary, and Queen Elizabeth.     

A PREPARATION AND INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY.  
THE All-glorious, 
Qu. Elizabeth's extraction by the Father's side.  All-vertuous, incomparable, invict, and matchless Pattern of Princes, the Glory, Honour, and mirror of Woman kind, the Admiration of our Age, ELIZABETH, Queen of England, was by the Father's side truly Royal, being Daughter to HENRY the Eighth, Grandchild to HENRY the Seventh, and great Grand child to EDWARD the Fourth: of the Mother's side indeed unequal, yet nobly descended, and had many great Alliances spread through England and Ireland. Her great-Grandfather was jefferay of Bolene, descended from the famous House of Norfolk, who, in the year 1457. was Mayor of London, and was then graced with the Dignity of Knighthood: a man of much integrity, and of such reputation, that Thomas, Baron of Hoo and Hastings, Knight of the Order of S. George, gave him his daughter and heir to wife: he was of so great means, that he married his Daughters into the famous houses of the Chenies, Heidons, and Fortescues: he left a great Patrimony to his sons; and by Will gave a thousand pounds sterling to the poor of London, and two hundred to the poor of Norfolk: He had to Son, William Bolene, who was made one of the eighteen selected Knights of the Bath, at the inauguration of Richard the Third. To whom, Tho. Earl of Ormond (who was had in so great estimation with the Kings of England, that he only of all the Peers of Ireland, had place and voice in the Parliament, and before the Barons of England) gave him his Daughter and Coheir to wife; he had by her (besides the Daughters which he married to Shelton, Caltrop, Chair, and Sackuil, being very rich, and of renowned Race) Tho. Bolene, who being but a Youth, Thomas Howard, than Earl of Surrey, and afterwards Duke of Norfolk, a famous Warrior, chose him to be his Son in Law, and gave him his Daughter Elizabeth to wife. HENRY the Eighth employed him in two honourable Embassies, after having made him Treasurour of his House, Knight of the Order of Saint George, and Viscount Rochfort, afterwards Earl of Wilton and Ormond, and Lord Privy Seal. He, 
The birth of the Lady Anne Bolene.  amongst other Children, had Anne Bolene, who being sent in her tender years into France, was servant to Mary of England, Wife to Lewis the 12. afterwards to Claudia of Britain, wife to Francis the First; and after her death, to Mary of Alencon, who from her cradle, was a special favourour of the Protestants Religion in France. Afterwards, she being returned into England, and entertained to be one of the Queen's Maids of Honour, in the twentieth year of her age, King HENRY being eight and thirty, fell vehemently in love with her, for the modest behaviour which accompanied her beauty, and the French jollity which seasoned her modesty: but not being able to overcome her chastity, he sought to have her to wife, in hope to have a Lineage by her.  
Now before, (to take this matter a little more deeply) after he had lived seventeen years with Katherine his wife, who was of a pious conversation, and of the Spanish gravity, but subject to aborsements, that of all her Children, she brought forth none living, but MARRY, he begun to distaste her, by the cunning practice of Cardinal Wolsey, 
The King falls in love with Anne of Bolone.  who was then raised to the highest degree of power and authority about the King, but in some fort over swayed by his own affections: For being displeased with Charles, the fifth Emperor, Nephew to Katherine, because he had denied him the Archbishopricke of Toledo, and then aspiring to the papacy, his hatred to him, and his love so affectionately carried toward the French King; he so wrought, that he purposed a wife for Henry out of France. The King being prone to his pleasures, prepared this scruple of conscience, 
The reason why he puts away his wife.  That the marriage which he had contracted with Katherine, who before had been wife to his brother Arthur, was forbidden by the Divine Law, although Pope julius the second had given a Dispensation for it. Afterwards he did inculcate into the King's ears, how greatly he had offended God in marrying Katherine, and how grievous a sin he should wallow in if he kept her: that he had incurred the Sentence of Excommunication; that God had poured his wrath upon so unlawful a Marriage, not suffering a Male to live, that was begotten of her, and that if there were not a lawful Heir assigned to the Kingdom, no other thing was to be expected, but that those mortal and cruel wars which had been but lately lulled asleep, should be awakened with new slaughters of his people; and therefore that he ought, for the taking away of all scruple from his conscience, to repudiate her, and that by assuring himself of a Successor in a lawful line, he should provide for the safety of his soul (which and likewise years had been polluted with incest) for so many of his Kingdom.  
These reasons caused the King to entreat Pope Clement the Seventh, to depute some to take knowdedge of this cause, and either to confirm the Dispensation by authority of holy Scriptures, or absolve him of the Sentence of Excommunication, and to declare this marriage to be of no force, and that it might be lawful for him to marry any other woman whom he should think fit, notwithstanding any Canon to the contrary. Hereupon the Pope delegates Cardinal Wolsey, and the Cardinal of Campepe, to whom he secretly gave a Bull to this effect, that he approved of the King's vows, and granted his requests so far as God would give him leave, if the marriage which he had contracted with Katherine should be found unlawful, and so declared to be. But this Bull was to be concealed or published according to the success of the Emperor's Affairs in Italy. Then these questions begun to be moved every where, whether it were lawful for a man to take his brother's wife? or, it being prohibited by the Divine Law, whether the Pope's Dispensation could make it lawful, or no? And when many Academies of Christendom, and the most learned men had given their opinions, and resolved that such a Marriage was repugnant to the Laws both of the Old and New Testament, howsoever the Pope's Dispensation might legitimate it. The King became more passionately amorous of the Lady Anne of Bolene then ever, and the Cardinal (repenting himself too late of what he had begun) grew discontented, and wrought so under hand, 
The King entreats the Pope for expedition.  that the Pope by his pontifical authority refused to confirm the opinions of the Academies, and by delays after delays, the business was drawn into length, both at Rome & in England. The Cardinal feared Bolene, who for the love that she bore to the evangelical Doctrine, hated his proud and insolent carriage; and the Pope feared the Emperor, who at that time was powerful in Italy, who maintained, to his utmost power, the cause of Katherine his Aunt: neither would the Pope provoke HENRY, because he had lately employed both his pains and pence, to redeem him from the Emperor's men, who kept him prisoner. HENRY boiling in choler for this refusal (yet dissembling it) both by Ambassadors and Letters, continually solicited, 
The Prelates and Peers do the like.  and humbly prayed the Pope, (and after him the Prelates and Peers of England, by request signed with their own hands, which they caused to be carried and presented at his feet) to confirm by his Apostolical Authority, what the two Academies of England, of Paris, and many others, and very learned and most entire men, both within and without the Realm, had set down for a truth, and were ready to mainiaine it, both by word and writing: representing unto him, that it would be a remarkable unhappiness, if He should not obtain this favour from the Apostolical Sea, He being the only man that had employed his Sword, his Pen, his word and power, to defend the authority of the Pope, and resisting many that strove against it, should be the only man to be denied the benefit of it; and therefore they conjured him to grant it, for fear that intestine wars should rise for the right of Succession.  
Notwithstanding, the Clergy fearing lest the Pope should proscribe the Kingdom, and excommunicate the King, by several Letters put him in mind of the sad discord which had been between Pope Alexander the Third, and Henry the second, King of England, and representing unto him many reasons of importance, infinitely besought him, almost in the very same words that Gilbert, Bishop of London did at the same time, (viz.) We most humbly beseech you, to shut up for a time your burning zeal within the bounds of modesty, lest by interdicting the Kingdom, or cutting off the King from the communion of the Catholic Church, you cause the ruin of many particular Churches, and irrevokeably turn from your obedience both the King and infinite numbers with him. Cutting off brings despair, whereas dressing the wound often cureth. And therefore, if there be a wound, it is more expedient, if it may be your pleasure, to labour presently to cure it, lest by cutting off a most noble member of the Church of God, you trouble beyond expression, as matters now stand. The Blood-royal cannot be overcome till it hath overcome, and is not ashamed to yield after it hath conquered. He must be won with meekness, and overruled with admonitions and patience. What is it to have lost some temporal things by patience, or by a continual patience to lose more, as the times now are? Whether is Severity to be withdrawn, when ruin and slaughter threaten a People? To cast many goods into the sea, when the provoked waves with the confusion of hideous surges threaten a Shipwreck?  
But the Pope and Cardinals could not endure that the Papal authority should be questioned in matter of Dispensation, and all manner of contempt for the space of five years little more or less, neglected to lend an ear thereto, 
The King seeing himself contemned, renounceth the Pope.  but were of opinion that the King ought to be cited to Rome: Insomuch, that this Prince, who was full of courage, being stirred up to wrath by the arrogancy which some Ecclesiastical persons had lately showed, thought that for the justness of his cause, he was unjustly dealt with, most unworthily for his Royal dignity, and most ingratefully considering how much good he had done for the Church of Rome; that almost all at one time he divorced Katherine, deprived Wolsey of his goods, and drew a great sum of money from those Bishops who had acknowledged the authority of his Delegation, to the prejudice of his Royal preeminence; accepted the title of Sovereign head, next under Christ, of the Church of England, which was offered unto him by a Synod, and by both the Universities of England; with the consent of the Peers of his Kingdom, made Anne Bolene marchioness of Pembroke, for the nobleness of her extraction, and the merit of her virtues, (so are the words;) having apparelled her in Royal Robes, he married her, 
Marrieth Anne.  and commanded her to be sacred, Queen. Clement the Seventh was much displeased, (but to little purpose) judged the former marriage to be of force and Canonical, and pronounced that the King had incurred the penalty of the great excommunication.  
Of this Marriage was ELIZABETH borne at Greenwich, upon Thames, the seventh day of September 1533. Shortly after, the marriage contracted with Katherine, was judged by authority of Parliament, incestuous and void, and that with Anne, lawful by the Divine Law, and ELIZABETH Heir of the Kingdom, if Issue-Male of the Royal Line should fail. All swear fidelity to the King, and to the Heirs which he had or should have by Anne. And as it was considered upon, that Paulus the Third would again at Rome proclaim against this Marriage, and that within the Realm certain Religious Women of Kent, 
A Nun of Kent suborned.  suborned by some religious men, cast out at random some indiscreet words against Anne, ELIZABETH, and the King, as if they had been strucken with some divine fury. 
Authority of Ecclesiastical given to the King.  The Title of the Sovereign head of the Church of England is given to the King, with all manner of authority for the reforming of errors, heresies, and abuses, and the oath of fidelity to the Heirs which he should have by Anne is confirmed. Nevertheless three years scarce passed, but giving himself to new Loves, to distrusts, to wrath, to murder, and to blood; to make way to his new Love jane Seymor, he accused Anne (who had miscarried of a Male-child) to have defiled his Bed, and for a light suspicion put her into the hands of justice, where being examined, she so resolved the objections which were made unto her, that the whole multitude which were there present, judged her innocent, and that she was circumvented. She notwithstanding is condemned by her Peers, and being told of it, sent to the King, and pleasantly thanks him for many benefits which she had received from him, viz. that she not being very noble by extraction, he had vouchsafed to add to her condition, the dignity of marchioness, to make her his companion of honour, and to raise her unto Royal Majesty: And which is more than all this, that not being able to advance her to an higher on earth, he pleased to lift her up to heaven, where she should enjoy eternal glory with innocent souls. 
Anne beheaded.  She took her punishment quietly and Christianly, wishing all happiness to the King, and pardoning all her enemies.  
The day following, he married jane, and by authority of the Parliament, declares the marriage with Anne to be no less unlawful and void, than the marriage with Katherine, and that MARIE and ELIZABETH, their Daughters, were illegitimate, and to be excluded from the Succession of the Kingdom. jane, being in labour of EDWARD, (who succeeded his Father in the Kingdom) died before he was borne, and he cut out of her womb.  
The King being but little grieved for the death of his Wife, forthwith applies himself to new Loves both in Italy and France, to procure friends: Nevertheless, as he was of an ambiguous mind, and fearful of every thing, lest the Papists should rise in Rebellion, and the Nobles move sedition, or join with his foreign enemies, he caused some to be beheaded for light and trifling matters, & some before ever they were heard: and every hour he punished the Papists, 
The King exerciseth his cruelty upon Papists and Lutherans, and his avarice upon the Monasteries.  as Traitors which did persevere in defending the Pope's authority; and being transported with covetousness, he took occasion (and subject by the vices of humane frailty, as of idle and free living) to demolish the great Monasteries, as he had done the smaller, that were full of venerable antiquity and Majesty, took all the riches which had been gathered of many years, and at the same time burned Protestants alive for Heretics, by virtue of a Law called the Law of the Six Articles, 
The Law of Six Articles.  made against those which did impugn the doctrine of the Church of Rome, touching Transubstantiation, the celebration of the Eucharist under one kind, the single life of Priests, Vows, private Masses, and auricular confession. In so much, that at one time, and in the same place, he exercised his cruelty against the Papists, causing them to be hanged and quartered: and against the Protestants, causing them to be burned alive. By which acts, he made himself terrible in his own Kingdom, and to be holden a Tyrant abroad: and first, being rejected by Marie of Lorraine, daughter to the Duke of Guise, whom he desired as rival to james King of Scotland his Nephew: afterwards, of Christian of Denmark, Duchess of Milan, Grandchild to Charles the Fifth. In the end, seeking the friendship of the Protestants of Germany, 
He marries and divorces Anne of Cleve.  with much ado he obtained Anne of Cleve for his wife. But being as ready to distaste Women as to love them, turning his heart away from her as soon as he had married her, put her away, as not beautiful enough for a Prince, grounding himself upon this, that she had been betrothed before to the Duke of Lorraine's Son, and that she had some womanish weakness that made her unfit for marriage. But it was to take in her stead Katherine Howard, daughter to Edmond Howard, and Niece to Thomas of Norfolk, whom he beheaded the year following, accusing her to have violated her chastity before she was married, and opens the Royall-Bed to Katherine Parr, a Knight's daughter, 
Katherine Parr.  and the second time Widow.  
Now when through intemperancy of his youth, he perceived the vigour of his body to decay; being angry with the French King for having aided the Scots against the English, he reconciles himself, and makes alliance with the Emperor Charles, against the French, who having quite forgot the divorce of Katherine his Aunt, secretly gives him hope to reconcile him to the Church of Rome. 
Reconciles himself with the Emperor Charles.  After, having resolved to set upon France, thereby so much the more to work himself into the Emperor's friendship, and quickly to cure the ulcers of his conscience, 
Assures the succession to his Children.  propounded to the Parliament, which was then assembled, that when he should happen to dye, and his Son EDWARD without issue, MARRY should first succeed to the Crown, and afterwards, she leaving none, ELIZABETH. That if neither left any, the Crown of England should deuolue upon such as he would design either by Letters Patents or by Will. Which passed for a Law, with the good liking and consent of all, and that the penalty of Laesae Maiestatis should be inflicted upon any that should go against it.  

Take Bologne.  Being returned from France, after he had taken Bologne, and consumed much treasure, and being sad and heavy to see England divided by new opinions which daily sprang up, and England groaned for sorrow to see herself so exhausted of her riches, her Money corrupted with Brass, her Monasteries, with the Monuments of great antiquity, ruined, the blood of Nobles, Prelates, Papists, and Protestants promiscuously spilt, and entangled in a Scottish war, 
Dyed.  he died with a perpetual flux of Grease flowing from him, caused by a poisonous inflammation in the thigh: An. 1547. he breathed his last. A magnanimous Prince, but I know not what confused temper of spirit he had: great virtues he had; and no less vices.  
EDWARD his son having scarce attained to the age of ten years, succeeded him, 
King Edward the Sixth succeedeth his Father.  and had for his Protector, Edw. Seymor Duke of Somerset, his Uncle, under whom the English having taken up arms, for to revenge the violated faith of the match agreed upon between Edward and Marie Queen of Scotland; the English obtained a notable victory over the Scots near Musselborough; this pernicious Law of Six Articles, and others which had been established by King HENRY the Eighth, against the Protestants, are suppressed, and those which tended to the abolishing of the Pope's authority confirmed; the Mass abrogated; 
The doctrine of the Gospel is brought in.  the Images taken out of the Temples; the Books of the Old and New Testament imprinted; the Divine Service celebrated in the vulgar Tongue; the Eucharist distributed under both kinds: But nevertheless the avaricious sacrilege fell ravenously upon pillaging the goods of the Church, Colleges, 
A miserable reign under a King that is a Child.  Quires, Hospitals, as things judged to be for superstitious uses: ambition and envy among the great ones, audacity and disobedience among the Commons, so insolently exulted, that England seemed to be raging mad with rebellious tumults, taking sides, depravation of money, and withal, the evils that are accustomed to be during the minority of a King, these wasted and consumed within the Land: Also, damage was received abroad; as the loss of Forts which the English had made in Scotland and in France, and the Town of Bologne, which had cost so much, which, to the shame of the name of English, was delivered up into the French Kings hands for money, with all the Fortresses of the Country of Bologne which the English had built, the Cannons and Munitions of war; when England was so disjointed by division, that it was not able to keep them; and Charles' the Emperor having no will to aid it, although he was entreated, in consideration of the alliance with him, excusing himself for that it had been conquered since; no, not to accept of it, being offered unto him gratis. And to add an ouer-plus of infelicity, the Protector not being wary enough of the subtlety and deceits of Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, 
The Protector is sacrificed to death.  is by virtue of a new law condemned of Felony: for, entering into counsel how to take away the lives of some of the King's Councillors, to wit, of Dudley, and some others, he lost his head, and his Son by a private Law bereaved of the greatest part of his patrimony, and of his Father's honours. The King being unprovided of his faithful Guard, is snatched away (uncertain whether by sickness or poison) before he was ripe, leaving an incredible grief with his people for the great and excellent virtues which he had, far surpassing his age.  
At the same doleful and heavy time, Dudley having broken the fraternal amity that was between the Protector and Tho. Seimor his brother, upon occasion of an emulation of Women, which was between the Queen Dowager, wife to Thomas, and the Duchess of Somerset, the Protectors wife, amongst other things, to convict Thomas, of Crimen laesae Maiestatis, that he intended to reduce the King into his own power, and to marry ELIZABETH the King's Sister; she indeed ignorant of the matter, grew up in years, 
Elizabeth in favour with her brother.  and was in singular favour with EDWARD her brother (who never saluted her, but called her his sweet Sister;) as also with the Peers, and the Common-people. For she was full of grace and beauty, and worthy of Sovereign Authority, of modest gravity, clear and quick-witted, of a happy memory, and indefatigable in the studies of best letters, insomuch that before she attained to the Age of 17. years, 
Her studies.  she very well understood the Latin tongue, the French, the Italian, and the Greek indifferently. Neither wanted she skill in Music that was beseeming a Prince, and she sung and played cunningly and sweetly. With Roger Ascham, who was to guide her in her Studies, she read the Common places of Melancthon, all Cicero, a great part of the History of Titus Livius, the choice Orations of Isocrates (whereof she translated two into Latin) Sophocles Tragedies, and she read the New-Testament in Greek. By which means she adorned her tongue with pure words, and instructed her mind with the best documents, and good learning, not for pomp or ostentation, but to recreate her life, and frame herself to virtue, that among the learned Princes of her time, she was held Miraculous.  
But the death of EDWARD interrupted the studies of the Liberal Arts: For scarce was he expired, but Dudley Duke of Northumberland (who earnestly coveted the Kingdom for jane Grace, to whom he had affianced his Son) used some persons to persuade her to quit the right which she had to the Kingdom for a certain sum of money, and great possessions in Land. She modestly answered, that they ought first do well to agree with Mary her elder Sister, because that during her life, she could pretend no right to it. Anon after, by the public voice of a Crier, jane Grace, HENRY the Eighth's Niece by his second Sister's Daughter, was proclaimed Queen of England: the cause thereof being sought out, was found to be, that in regard of a Law by Act of Parliament, which had never been duly abrogated, MARRY and ELIZABETH had been declared illegitimate, (although that by the same Law the King their Father had declared, that after EDWARD the Sixth, if Issue failed, that they should succeed him in order) and that by the Civill-law of England, such Sisters could not hereditarily succeed EDWARD, because they were not Cousin Germans, but (as our learned in the Law say) of the half Blood. They add likewise, that HENRY the Eighth had by his last will nominated jane Grace. Moreover it was showed, what danger there were, if MARIE and ELIZABETH should marry stranger Princes, which would re-establish the Pope's authority, which was rejected out of the Kingdom. And to that purpose they produce Letters Patents that EDWARD the Sixth a little before his death had perfected, and many of the Peers, Bishops, judges, and others, by their signs in writing had fortified; nevertheless, the goodwill that the Lords and the Commons bore to the Daughters of HENRY the Eighth, within twenty days had driven away this storm, and MARY proclaimed Queen through all parts of England, 
Mary is proclaimed. Elizabeth joins with her.  who coming toward the City of London with an Army, ELIZABETH (not to be wanting, her Sister's cause and hers being yet disquieted) went accompanied with five hundred Horse to meet her upon the way.  
In the first Assembly of the Parliament that MARY caused to be holden, what things soever had been decreed against the marriage between Qu. Katherine, and HENRY the Eighth, were abrogated, and it was judged lawful by the Divine Law, and at all times, and at all places available for these reasons, Because it had been contracted by the consent of both their Parents, of most Illustrious Princes, of most grave Personages as well of England as Spain, and with a grave and constant deliberation of the learnedest men of Christendom, and consummated by the procreation of Children. The same religious Service, and administration of the Sacraments which were in use at the decease of HENRY the Eighth, are reestablished; notwithstanding without any mention of acknowledging the Pope's authority, which thing put the Queen and Cardinal Pole into great trouble and unquietness, who think that for matter of the marriage, consent of Parents, and the judgement of the wise, did but only depend upon the Dispensation of Pope julius the second: and were very angry that the use of the Sacraments were permitted to those who were not as yet well and duly received into the Church, without the authority of the Pope. But the States of the Kingdom (and MARY bethought herself of it) feared to receive and acknowledge the Pope's authority which they had already shaken off, neither could they suffer that the Queen should quit the Title of Sovereign head of the Church of England, to which the most part of them, Prelates, Peers, and Common-people, had sworn to HENRY the Eighth, his heirs and successors, and there were many of them that had got their riches from those of the Church. 
The English with much ado subject themselves to the power of the Pope.  But took it greatly to heart to forsake him, persuading herself that all the right that she had to the Kingdom of England, was upholden by no other means, then by the power of the Pope, who gave sentence of her side, after her Father had declared her illegitimate. Verily, many at that time had the Pope's power in such hatred, and a stranger's yoke, that within ten days after that MARY was married to Philip King of Spain, Tho. Wyatt, and many others of Kent, broke out into rebellion, persuading themselves, that this marriage was made to no other end, but the more rigorously to press them down under the Roman yoke, by the strength of Spain, and dispatch ELIZABETH out of the way, who was next heir to the Kingdom of England. Charles the fifth Emperor knowing what spirits were in England, and that Cardinal Pole was going with power of Legate from the Pope, cast a block in the way (not without the Queen's counsel) lest he should trouble business not as yet established, that he should not come into England till fifteen months were expired, when the third Parliament was ended, and the marriage of MARY and Philip should be celebrated by the Dispensation of Pope julius the third, because they were allied in the third degree, and that the Emperor Charles himself had heretofore contracted to marry her, being then under age, for time to come. At last, being dismissed from the Emperor, he came into England, by demands and obtestations propounded orders, that the laws against Heretics might be reestablished, all Laws published against the Sea of Rome, since the twentieth year of Henry the eighth abolished, and the whole body of the Kingdom reconciled to the Church of Rome. The which with great difficulty he obtained, yet not before the goods taken from the Monasteries, Colleges, Bishops, etc. by Henry the eighth, 
Upon what conditions they were reconciled to the Church of Rome.  and Edward the sixth, were confirmed upon like Covenant, to the Queen and the possessors, lest the Kingdom should be disquieted. Forthwith hereupon, he absolved both the Clergy and people, of the crime of Schism, and Pope julius the third, himself with great joy, celebrated a solemn Mass at Rome, 
Rejoicing for it at Rome.  ordained Prayers, published a jubilee, and granted a plenary Indulgence to all who had given God thanks for the reunion of the Kingdom of England. Then is sent unto him Anthony Viscount Montaigue, Thomas Thurlbe, Bishop of Ely, and Edward Carne, to give thanks for the pardon which he had granted for the Schisms, and in the name of the King, the Queen, and the Kingdom, and that due submission and obedience should be performed to the Pope and See of Rome. julius then being deceased, Paulus 4. gave them audience and public conference in the Apostolic Palace, and in the Hall of Kings, received their obedience, approved the pardon and absolution granted by Cardinal Pole: And for the well deserving of Mary and Philip, he, 
Ireland erected a Kingdom by the Pope.  out of the fullness of his power, erected for ever Ireland to be a Kingdom, and adorned and marked it with dignities and Royal preeminences. The which the States of Ireland had liberally offered to Henry the eighth, and the Queen a little before used and enjoyed the same. But these things are not for this place.  
The Roman Religion seemed then to be well established in England: howbeit the Ecclesiastical company seeing that Mary was now forty years old, grown dry and sickly, scarce hoping for any offspring, 
The Papists fear Elizabeth.  began forthwith to be afraid of ELIZABETH: For they knew she was brought up in the Protestant Religion, and observed that all men cast (as upon a rising Sun) both heart and eye upon her. Therefore they seriously consult from the very beginning of Mary's Reign, how to prevent that the Religion now called back, should receive any detriment by her. The wiser and more conscientious sort judged it to be an exceeding foul crime to destroy Royal Lineage, and Mary herself, who was a godly Princess (though displeased with her Sister, for the discord of their Mothers) yet certain sicke-braind fellows (who neither durst undertake any thing, nor perform any thing by right or wrong to establish the Catholic Religion) did think it fit. And it happened very commodiously, for them, that Tho. Wyatt, Peter Carew, james Crofts, and others for the Protestants, seditiously endeavoured to do rash and turbulent things, labouring with all haste to marry ELIZABETH to Edward Courtney, Earl of Devon-shire. She, as being guilty hereof, 
They persecute her.  is thrust into prison: first of all uncertain rumours are dispersed, that she was a partaker of sedition, thereupon many are brought in question for their heads, and others brought to the Rack. Croft, with a religious asseveration openly affirmed, that she was no way guilty, and out of all offence for sedition. Wyatt also, it was thought, (who was ready to undergo his last punishment) would have accused her, and he openly professed the same: Nevertheless she is put into the hands of Keepers, who hurry her this way and that way, at length her Servants and Maids are laid in fetters; harder dealing than her dignity deserved.  

The Kings of France & Spain comfort her.  In the mean time, the French King, Henry the second, by private Letters, full of love, comforts her, and by many and great promises seeks to draw her into France; whether for love, or by deceit to beget her a greater danger, I will not say, to make way to the Queen of Scots his Niece to the Crown of England, after Queen MARY. In like manner, Christian the Third, King of Denmark, who long before made profession of the Protestants Religion, endeavours all he can, and treats underhand to marry her to Frederick his Son.  
Which when the Papists of England perceived, they again threaten peril and mischief, and fearing her, cry out, that all of the Roman Religion, Queen and Kingdom, are in jeopardy while she subsists, therefore necessarily to condemn her, either Laesae Maiestatis, or as a depraved Heretic: and during that storm, whilst cruelty was rigorously exercised upon the meaner sort of Protestants, I Story, Doctor of the Law, and others, cunningly give it out in all places, in several assemblies, that they understood it was practising to extirpate and rid out Heresy (aiming at her) without sparing the smallest branches. Notwithstanding, moderating herself (imitating the Mariner when a storm violently increaseth) heard divine Service, according to the rule of the Romish Church, came often to Confession, 
She is for fear of death constrained to follow the Romish Religion.  and verily being oft rudely and churlishly disturbed by Cardinal Pole, the terror of death made her confess herself to be a Roman Catholic. Howbeit MARY hardly believed it, not forgetting that herself, being forced by the same apprehension, had by Letters written to her Father with her own hand (which I have seen) renounced for ever the authority that the Pope pretended to have in England, and acknowledged her Father to be [Sovereign Head of the Church of England] and that the marriage betwixt him and her Mother was incestuous and unlawful. Neither could the Cardinal, and other Prelates, persuade themselves to it, who to assure the Roman Church, wished her to be taken out of the way. But Philip, MARY'S Husband, and other Spaniards, being more just on ELIZABETH'S behalf, would not hear of that; Not that the fortune of an afflicted Princess moved them so much to mercy, as their own reason circumspectly advised them. Because (foreseeing) if ELIZABETH were cut off, that by Marry, Queen of Scots, (next Heir to the Kingdom of England, now married to the Dolphin of France,) England, Ireland, and Scotland, might be joined to the Sceptre of France; than which, nothing could be more fearful to the greatness of Spain, with whom they have continual wars.  

They go about to send her out of the Kingdom, and exclude her from the succession thereof.  When therefore without impiety they could not put ELIZABETH to death, many thought it would be most advisedly done, to remove her far from England, and marry her to Emanuel Philibert, Duke of Savoy. Neither did this please Spain, who before had purposed her for Charles his son. And Thomas Cornwallis, who was of the Queen's Council, likewise dissuaded it, telling Her, that the people of England would hardly bear it, yea in no wise suffer it, that the next Heir of the Kingdom should be carried away into a foreign Country: At which time, MARY, for her inveterate hatred to ELIZABETH, and because she refused to marry with Savoy, grew to that heat of anger, that she overcharged her with reproaches, and oftentimes would not stick to say, that Marie, Queen of Scotland was the certain and undoubted Heir of the Kingdom of England, next to herself. These consultations holden against ELIZABETH, were taken away by a war which MARY denounced in the behalf of her Husband against France, which although that was the prime and principal cause, she nevertheless alleged others, and those most true, viz. That France, against the Laws of covenant, had nourished and sustained by his Agents and ministers, the Rebellions of the Duke of Northumberland, and Tho. Wyatt, the machinations and workings of Dudley and Ashton against her person, sent out Pirates against the English Merchants, furnished Stafford with Ships and Arms to possess the Castle of Scarborough, had attempted by wicked practices to surprise Callais, permitted English money to be counterfeited and adulterated in France, and invaded the Low-Countries, which the English by covenant are bound to defend. In this flaming war, and the Scots stirred up by the French invading the Frontiers of England, 
Calais lost.  Calais is lost, the Castles of Lisbanck, Newnambrig, Mere, Oyes, Hams, Sandgate, the Castle and Town of Guines, and amongst the frequent Funerals of Prelates, which sad presage seemed to fore-shew the displeasure of the divine power, MARY, neglected of her Husband, and with concocted grief for the loss of Callais, (which had been England's rightfully two hundred years) with a Fever and the Dropsy, the seventeenth day of November 1558. 
Qu. Mary dies:  departed, having reigned five years & four months: A Princess of a holy behaviour to all, her piety to the poor, liberality to the Nobles, and Clergy, can never enough be praised. But, the time was infamous, by the incredible cruelty of Prelates, who polluted England through all parts, with a most sad & dreadful spectacle, in burning the Protestants alive. For (as some have observed) there were more consumed of all ranks, Bishops, Ministers, and common people, by this vengible and direful way of death these five years, than England saw in all the seven and thirty years of HENRY the Eighth.  
In the reign of john, Christians against Christians with us, began to tyrannize with flames. The same day that MARY died, within a few hours after, Cardinal Pole, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
And Cardinal Pole.  tormented with a quartane Fever, expired. A man whom piety, learning, and integrity, had made much more famous than the splendour of his Royal Race, though he was Nephew to George, Duke of Clarence, Brother to Edward the Fourth, King of England.   


Book 1. 1558.  A TABLE OF THE CONTENTS of this matchless and famous HISTORY. The first Book.  


Anno M.D.LVIII.  
Queen ELIZABETH is proclaimed Queen of England. Fol. 2.  
Choice of her Privy Council. Fol. 3.  
Her care to re-establish the Catholic Christian Religion. Fol. 4.  
Philip, King of Spain, Queen MARY's Widower, is a Suitor to her Sister. Fol. 5.  
Queen ELIZABETH refused him, and wherefore. Fol. 7.  
Consultations about the safe re-establishment of true Religion. Fol. 9  
Divine Service allowed by the Queen in English. Fol. 11.    


Anno M.D.LIX 
Book 1· 1559.   
CReation and restoration of diverse Noblemen. Fol. 12.  
A Parliament summoned and held at Westminster. Fol. 14.  
Proposition to reform Religion. Fol. 15.  
Dispute established between Protestants and Papists. Fol. 17.  
Sir Edward Crane, Ambassador for England, is detained at Rome. Fol. 18.  
Disputes and strifes for Callais. Fol. 19  
A Treaty of peace with the French King in Cambresis Castle. Fol. 22.  
The Articles of the said peace. Fol. 23.  
Peace concluded between the Queens of England and Scotland. Fol. 24.  
The Baron of Wentworth, and others, questioned about Calais. Fol. 25.  
The Parliament exhort the Queen to marry. Fol. 26.  
Her Majesty's answer. Fol. 27.  
Laws and Ordinances established by the Parliament. Fol. 29.  
The Nobles of the Land reestablished, and Papists deposed. Fol. 30.  
By what degrees Religion was altered in England. Fol. 33.  
The profit proceeding by Religion's alteration. Fol. 34.  
Queen ELIZABETH's Poesy, or Motto. Fol. 35.  
Her Majesty's answer to foreign Princes interceding for the Papists. ibid.  
The Emperor seeks Queen ELIZABETH for his son. Fol. 36.  
The French King challenged the Kingdom of England for the Queen of Scots. Fol. 37.  
The King of France his sudden death, being killed at a tilting. ibid.  
Francis the Second, King of France, and Mary, Queen of Scots, his Wife, take upon them the Title of King & Queen of England and Ireland. 
Book 1. 1560.  Fol. 38.  
The original of the hidden hatred which hath been between the Queens of England and Scotland. Fol. 39  
The Scots refuse to obey the Queene-Regent, but seek help of Queen ELIZABETH. Fol. 40.  
They resolve to drive the French out of Scotland. Fol. 42.  
The English are sent into Scotland both by Land and Sea. Fol. 43.  
The death of Francis Talbot, the first Earl of Shrewsbury. Fol. 44.    


Anno M.D.LX  
A Treaty of peace in Berwick. Fol. 45.  
Martigues brings Frenchmen into Scotland, and the marquis of Debeux is driven by a tempest. Fol. 47.  
Spain's counsel to peace. Fol. 48.  
Spaniards detain from the English, munition. ibid.  
The French call the English from Scotland, and do protest they are merely the cause that peace is broken. Fol. 49.  
The Guizes are sworn and professed enemies to Queen ELIZABETH. ibid.  
The French offer to render up Calais. Fol. 50.  
Queen ELIZABETH answered them, and sends Viscount Montague into Spain. ibid.  
Arthur Grace, son to the Lord Grace, wounded, and lieth besieged. Fol. 51.  
The English repulsed, Crofts is accused. Fol. 52.  
The Queene-Regent of Scotland's death. Fol. 53.  
The Treaty of Edinburgh. ibid.  
A peace is published. Fol. 54.  
Queen ELIZABETH is sought in marriage by diverse potent Princes. ibid.  
Spain favoured England against the French. Fol. 58.  
The King of Spain delivered back the Order of the Garter. ibid.  
He is disdained to be refused in things of small importance; and the Count of Feria whets his indignation. Fol. 59  
The Pope is incensed against Queen ELIZABETH. Fol. 60.  
Yet the Pope writes, and sends his Nuncio over. Fol. 61.  
The King and Queen of France and Scotland refuse to confirm the Treaty of Edinburgh, with their reasons. Fol. 63.  
Francis the Second, King of France, died. ibid.  
An Edict set forth by Queen ELIZABETH against Anabaptists, and sacrilegious persons. Fol. 64.  
The College of Westminster founded. ibid.  
The Coin brought to full value. ibid.  
Good Coin stamped for Ireland, which we call Sterling. Fol. 65.  
The death of the Earl of Huntingdon, the second of that Race. Fol. 66.    


Anno M.D.LXI. 
1561.   
THe Queen Dowager of France, Queen of Scotland, deferred the confirmation of Edenboroughs Treaty. Fol. 68  
The Queen of England refused passage to the Queen of Scotland from France over. Fol. 69.  
She complained to Throckmorton, Ambassador for England. Fol. 71.  
Throckmortons' answer to the said queen. Fol. 72.  
Contestation between them two. Fol. 73.  
The Queen of Scotland laboured to content Queen ELIZABETH. Fol. 74.  
But in vain. ibid.  
The Queen of Scotland takes her journey out of France into Scotland, where she well and safely arrived. Fol. 75.  
She sends to Queen ELIZABETH, who answered her. Fol. 76.  
Queen ELIZABETH presseth the confirmation of the treaty. Fol. 77.  
The Guizes, and other French Noblemen, who had conveyed the Queen of Scots into Scotland, returning home thorough England, are magnificently entertained with all royal courtesies by Queen ELIZABETH. Fol. 77.  
That the right to assemble a Council, belongeth not to the Pope. Fol. 78.  
How far an Ambassador ought to bear an offence. Fol. 79.  
Queen ELIZABETH prepares things necessary for the war. ibid.  
She finds the calamity stone. Fol. 80.  
And prepares a Fleet. ibid.  
The English in emulation of their Queen, strive who can build the best Ships. ibid.  
Tillage more used than ever. Fol. 81.  
An Edict in favour of the King of Poland. ibid.  
S. Paul's famous Steeple in London is burnt. Fol. 82.  
The Earl of bath died. ibid.    


Anno M.D.LXII.  

1562.  ARthur Pole, his Brother, and others, are examined. Fol. 84.  
The Lady Katherine Grace is imprisoned. ibid.  
The Guizes practice against Queen ELIZABETH. Fol. 85.  
Henry Sidney is sent into France, and presently after into Scotland. Fol. 86.  
They deliberate the interview of the Queen of Scotland. Fol. 87.  
The Cardinal of Lorraine propoundeth a marriage to the Queen of Scotland, and Queen ELIZABETH endeavours to divert her from it. Fol. 88  
She excuses the French Fugitives. Fol. 89.  
The death of john de Vere, Earl of Oxford. Fol. 90.  
Shan O-Neale comes into England to defend his cause. ibid.    


Anno M.D.LXIII.  
La established by Parliament. Fol. 92. 
1563.   
Fifteen and Subsidies granted. Fol. 93.  
The Prince of Condé is taken in the Battle of DREUX. Fol. 94.  
The King of Spain's answer. ibid.  
Hostages given for the restitution of Calais. Fol. 95.  
Attempt to fly away. ibid.  
Peace made in France. ibid.  
War proclaimed between France and England. ibid.  
The Queen offers to give Haure de grace for Calais. Fol. 96.  
The English Soldiers are afflicted with the plague. ibid.  
Haure de grace beleaguered by the French. Fol. 97.  
Articles for Haure de grace's Restitution. Fol. 99  
The Soldiers coming over, infect London, and other places in England with the plague. ibid.  
Another marriage propounded to the Queen of Scotland. Fol. 100  
Queen ELIZABETH recommends Robert Dudley unto her for a Husband. ibid.  
The French divert the Queen from it. Fol. 101.  
The Baron of Grace dies, and the Bishop of Aquila. ibid.  
The Spaniards against the English. Fol. 102.  
The Lord William Paget dies. ibid.  
The supreme dignities of honour in England. Fol. 103.  
The death of Henry Manners, Earl of Rutland. ibid.  
And also of the Lady Frances Brandon, Duchess of Suffolk. ibid.    


Anno M.D.LXIIII.  
THe Articles of peace concluded between France and England. 
1564.  Fol. 106.  
The French King installed in the Order of the Garter. Fol. 107.  
The English and Hollanders ill used in Spain. ibid.  
A Mart established by the English in Edinburgh. Fol. 108.  
Robert Dudley created Baron of Denbigh, and Earl of Leicester, who accused Sir Nicholas Bacon. Fol. 110.  
Cambridge honoured with Queen ELIZABETH'S presence. ibid.  
divers opinions about England's succession. Fol. 111.  
Lenox sent for by the Queen of Scotland. ibid.  
The true descent and extraction of the Dukes of Lenox. ibid.  
Leicester's treaty of a match with Scotland's Queen. Fol. 114.    



1565.  Anno M.D.LXV.  
THe Lord Darley's journey into Scotland, where he is beloved of the Queen. Fol. 116.  
Queen ELIZABETH'S consent required about that marriage. Fol. 117.  
Throckmorton sent to hinder it. Fol. 118.  
Lenox and Darley re-called out of Scotland, who excuse themselves, and the Queen marries with the Lord Darley. Fol. 119.  
Queen ELIZABETH endures it with moderation, but some Scots take distaste about that marriage. Fol. 120.  
The Emperor is a suitor for his Brother to Queen ELIZABETH. Fol. 121.  
As the Queen of Sheba came to see Solomon, so the rare virtues of Queen ELIZABETH, brought Cecilia, Queen of Sueden, big with Child, from the furthest part of the North, to see so complete a Majesty. ibid.  
Creation of the Earl of Glencarne. ibid.  
Nicholas Arnold, sent Deputy into Ireland. Fol. 124.  
The death of Sir Thomas Chaloner. Fol. 125.    


Anno M.D.LXVI. 
1566.   
THomas, Duke of Norfolk, and Robert, Earl of Leicecester, are honoured with the chief order of Knighthood of France. Fol. 126.  
The Earl of Arundel in voluntary exile. Fol. 127.  
The English carry both their arms and courage to the Hungarian war. Fol. 127.  
The happy birth of King JAMES. ibid.  
Queen ELIZABETH rejoiceth much thereby, visits Oxenford, and holds a Parliament. Fol. 128.  
The States solicit her to marry, and declare her Successor. Fol. 129.  
The Great-Ones modestly, and the popular sort eagerly. Fol. 130.  
Queen ELIZABETH is thereby angered. Fol. 131.  
The Queen of Scotland's right to England apparent. Fol. 134.  
Bishop's Ordinations confirmed. ibid.  
Bedford's Earl, Ambassador from Queen ELIZABETH, to the christening of King JAMES in Scotland. Fol. 135.  
The death of john Masson, and Sir Edward Sackuille. Fol. 136.    


Anno M.D.LXVII. 
1567.   
THe murder of the Lord Darley, who was married to the Queen of Scots. Fol. 137.  
Buchanan condemned for falsehood by the States of Scotland. Fol. 138.  
james, Prior of Saint Andrew's, the Queen's bastard-Brother, discontented for want of greater advancement, returns into Scotland. ibid.  
He seeks to be Regent of Scotland, whereof being frustrate, he opposeth against the Queen, and makes his ambition openly and evidently known. Fol. 139.  
He is created Earl of Murray; he persecutes the great men of Scotland, and dissuades the Queen from marriage. Fol. 140.  
He takes arms against her, after she was married; and flies into England. He seeks to sow discord between the Queen and her Husband the Lord Darley. Fol. 141.  
The murder of David Rice, in the Queen of Scots sight. Fol. 142.  
Murray is repealed. Fol. 142.  
Earl Morton flies into England. Fol. 143.  
Dissension between the King and the Queen. Fol. 144.  
Earl Bothwell, and others, murder the Queen's Husband. ibid.  
Earl Bothwell commended to the Queen for her Husband. ibid.  
Testimony of the murder of the Lord Darley. Fol. 145.  
Earl Bothwell is freed of the murder of the King. Fol. 147.  
He marries the Queen. ibid.  
They conspire both against him and the Queen. ibid.  
Earl Murray retires into France. Fol. 148.  
Earl Bothwell is expelled. ibid.  
The Queen is imprisoned. ibid.  
Queen ELIZABETH, by Throckmorton, complains thereof to the Confederates. ibid.  
They consult what is to be done with the Queene-prisoner. Fol. 149.  
Throckmorton defends the Queen's cause. ibid.  
The Scots maintain the contrary, out of buchanan's reasons. Fol. 150.  
They extort from their Queen a resignation of the government. Fol. 151.  
JAMES the Sixth, consecrated and inaugurated King. Fol. 152.  
Earl Murray returns into Scotland. ibid.  
He prescribes the Queen what she should do. Fol. 153.  
He is established Regent or Viceroy. ibid.  
Some of the Murderers of the King are put to death. ibid.  
They acquit the Queen of all suspicion. Fol. 154.  
The Queen of England, and the King of France, labour to procure her liberty. Fol. 154.  
Queen ELIZABETH demands the restitution of Calais. ibid.  
The French maintain, how they ought not to do it. Fol. 155.  
Sir Thomas Smith's answer to the French. Fol. 157.    


Anno M.D.LXVII.  
THe Earl of Sussex is sent to the Emperor. Fol. 160.  
The Earl of Leicester hinders it representing to the Queen all the discommodities that might happen if she married a stranger. ibid.  
Articles of the marriage propounded. Fol. 162.  
Ambassadors sent from the Emperor of Muscovia. Fol. 163.  
The English open the way to go to Russia by sea. Fol. 164.  
The Company of Muscovy Merchants instituted. ibid.  
A secret message from the Emperor of Muscovie. Fol. 165.  
The death of Nicholas Wotton, and of the Duchess of Norfolk. ibid.  
Shan O-Neale raiseth troubles, and rebelleth. Fol. 166.  
Sir Henry Sidney arms against him, and discomfits him. Fol. 167.  
Shan reassumes courage; he useth cruelty to his men. Fol. 168.  
He means to yield. ibid.  
He is slain. Fol. 169.  
Turlogh-Leinich proclaimed O-Neale by the Queen's permission. ibid.  
Hugon, Nephew to Shan, who was afterwards Baron of Dungannon, received to grace for an opposite to Turlogh. ibid.  
Troubles in Munster. Fol. 170.    


Anno M.D.LXVIII. 
1568.   
THe Papists absolve many. Fol. 171.  
The innovators show themselves, and procure unto themselves thereby the odious style of Puritans. Fol. 172.  
The second civil war in France. ibid.  
The Duke of Anjou commended to Queen ELIZABETH for a Husband. Fol. 173.  
The English Ambassador used disgracefully in Spain. ibid.  
Hawkins ill entreated by the Spaniard● in America. ibid.  
The Queen of Scots escapes out of prison. Fol. 174.  
She is vanquished. ibid.  
Her Letter to Queen ELIZABETH. Fol. 175.  
She writes again. Fol. 177.  
Queen ELIZABETH pities her. Fol. 178.  
The Privy-councell consult of it. ibid.  
The Council resolve she should be retained in England. Fol. 179.  
The Countess of Lenox complains of her. ibid.  
The Baron of Heris intercede● for her. Fol. 180.  
Earl Murray is commanded to yield a reason of the Queen's deposing. ibid.  
Deputies for the King of Scots. Fol. 181.  
Others for the Queen of Scots. ibid.  
Lidingtons' declaration to the Scots. ibid.  
The protestation of the Queen of Scots. Fol. 182.  
A declaration for the Queen of Scots. Fol. 183.  
The answer of the King's Deputies. Fol. 184.  
The Queen of Scots reply. 185.  
Murray refuseth to yield an account of the Queen's deposing. Fol. 188.  
Authority of the Commissioners revoked. Fol. 189.  
The Duke of Norfolk glad. ibid.  
New Commissioners granted. ibid.  
The Queen of Scots will not submit her cause to their hearing, but upon condition. Fol. 190.  
The proceedings dissolved. ibid.  
Debate about the government of Scotland. Fol. 191.  
Murray offers to marry the Duke of Norfolk to the Queen of Scots, yet disperseth rumours against her. Fol. 192.  
The Duke of Norfolk is suspected. ibid.  
The third Civil War in France. Fol. 193.  
The French and Flemings make England their refuge, and were the first that made Bays & Says, & other light Stuffs Linen and Woollen. Fol. 194.  
The beginning of the Wars in the Low-Countries. ibid.  
Ferdinando Aluares, Duke of Alva, constituted supreme Governor. Fol. 195.  
Monies sent into the Low-Countries detained in England. ibid.  
The English-mens goods detained and seized upon in the Low-Countries. Fol. 196.  
The like done to the Flemings in England. Fol. 197.  
The death of Roger Askam. ibid.    


Anno M.D.LXIX.  
A Proclamation touching goods detained by the Duke of Alua. 
1569.  Fol. 198.  
A Declaration against the said Proclamation. ibid.  
Practices against Cecil. Fol. 199.  
The money formerly detained in England, is demanded by the Duke of Alua. Fol. 200.  
Free Traffic established at Hamborough for the English. ibid.  
Doctor Story taken. ibid.  
The Duke of Alva enraged against the English. ibid.  
Men of War called in. Fol. 201.  
Traffic of Russia hindered. ibid.  
The liberties of the English in Russia. ibid.  
Their Traffic into Russia. Fol. 202.  
And into Persia, by the Caspian Sea. ibid.  
A Russian Ambassador comes into England. Fol. 202.  
Alliance with Russia. Fol. 203.  
The Emperor of Muscovia and Russia is irritated and inflamed against the English. ibid.  
Murray appeaseth the friends of the Queen of Scotland. Fol. 204.  
Rumour spread throughout Scotland against Murray. ibid.  
Queen ELIZABETH is diligent, and doth endeavour to quench such false rumours. Fol. 205.  
She deals by letters concerning her restoring. Fol. 206.  
A marriage intended between the Prince of Scotland, and Margaret, the Duke of Norfolk's only Daughter. Fol. 207.  
Murraies Proprsition to the Duke of Norfolk. ibid.  
Throckmortons' Counsel. Fol. 208.  
Propositions of the Match made by Leicester to the Duke. Fol. 209.  
The Articles of marriage propounded to the Queen of Scotland. ibid.  
She agrees to them in some manner. Fol. 210.  
A Design to free the Queen of Scotland. Fol. 211.  
Notice is given thereof to Queen ELIZABETH. ibid.  
The Earl of Leicester reveals the whole business to the Queen at Tichfield. Fol. 212.  
She rebukes the Duke of Norfolk. ibid.  
The Duke departs the Court without leave. ibid.  
Cecil finds out the matter. Fol. 213.  
The Duke of Norfolk goes into Norfolk. ibid.  
Fear caused in the Court through the Duke of Norfolk. Fol. 214.  
He returns to the Court. ibid.  
Murray discovers the business. ibid.  
The Duke and others are imprisoned. Fol. 215.  
Their Complices crave pardon. Fol. 216.  
Libels against the marriage. ibid.  
Chapin Vittelli comes into England, and why. ibid.  
Rebellion in the North by Northumberland and Westmoreland. Fol. 217.  
The Rebel's Prteext. Fol. 219.  
Their declaration. ibid.  
They write to the Papists. Fol. 220.  
They rend and tread underfoot the Bible. ibid.  
Their Colours and number. ibid.  
They returning, take Bernard Castle.: And fly. Fol. 221.  
Some are put to death. Fol. 222.  
Some are banished. ibid.  
A new Rebellion. ibid.  
The Rebels are defeated. Fol. 223.  
Queen ELIZABETH lends succour to the reformed Churches in France. Fol. 224.    
The end of the Table of the Contents of the First Book.   

A TABLE OF THE CONTENTS of this matchless and famous HISTORY. The second Book.  


Anno M.D.LXX  THe Earl of Murray demands that the Queen of Scotland might be put into his hands. 
1570.  
Fol. 233.  He pursueth the English Rebels, and is suddenly slain. 
234.  divers opinions are had of him. 
235.  The Scots and English Rebels make incursions upon England. 
236.  The English take revenge thereof. 
237.  And secure those of the King's party in Scotland. 
ibid.  They take the Castle of Hamilton. 
238.  The Earl of Lenox is established Viceroy of Scotland. 
239.  The King of Spain gives succours against those who were of the King's side. 
ibid.  The Lord Setone his Embassage to the Duke of Alua. 
239.  The Answer of the Duke of Alua. 
241.  The Bishop of Rosse is set at liberty, who laboureth the liberty of the Queen of Scots. 
242.  They consult about the freedom of the Queen of Scots. 
243.  The Sentence of Pope Pius the fifth against Queen ELIZABETH. 
245.  Rebellion in Norfolk, as soon ended as begun. 
249.  Felton punished for sticking up the Pope's Bull. 
ibid.  The Papists and greatest part contemn the Bull. 
ibid.  divers are imprisoned. 
250.  Sussex chosen a Privy Counsellor. 
251.  Treaty with the Queen of Scotland. 
ibid.  The Queen of Scotland's answer to the Propositions of the English. 
253.  They cannot agree. 
254.  The Bishop of Rosse requires help to free the Queen of Scotland. 
255.  The death of the Earl of Cumberlend. 
ibid.  The death of Nicholas Throcmorton. 
256.  Rebellion in Ireland quenched before they saw the day. 
ibid.  Stukley flieth out of Ireland. 
257.    


Anno M.D.LXXI.  THe Royal Exchange named. 
Fol. 258. 
1571.   The Creation of Baron Burghley. 
ibid.  The manner of creating Barons. 
259.  Letters from the Pope to the Queen of Scotland. 
ibid.  Edict of the Scots against the Authority Royal condemned by Queen ELIZABETH. 
260.  The demands of the English for the freedom of the Queen of Scotland. 
261.  The English refuse the offers of the Scots. 
261.  Alteration amongst the Scots. 
262.  Complaints of the Scots against the English. 
ibid.  A Remembrance sent from the Queen of Scotland to the Duke of Norfolk. 
263.  The counsel of the Bishop of Rosse. 
265.  The attempts of others. 
266.  A great Earthquake. 
ibid.  The Embassage of Baron Buckhurst. 
267.  A Proposition of a Match between Queen ELIZABETH and the Duke of Anjou. 
ibid.  The hopes which they conceived, with the Articles of Marriage. 
268.  The Answer. 
ibid.  To what end this marriage was proposed. 
270.  They haste the marriage of the Queen of Scotland. 
271.  The Bishop of Rosse and others committed. 
272.  Money sent into Scotland. 
ibid.  The Duke of Norfolk and others committed to the Tower. 
274.  Propositions touching an Ambassador answered. 
276.  The Bishop of Rosse questioned. 
277.  He declines from the English Witnesses. 
ibid.  Lenox, Viceroy of Scotland, is slain. 
279.  The Earl of Marre is elected Viceroy. 
ibid.  Laws against disturbers. 
ibid.  Laws against Papists. 
280.  john Story condemned to dye. 
282.  Differences appeased between the English and the Portugals in Guienne. 
ibid.  Marquis of Northampton dies. 
283.  The death of Bishop jewel. 
ibid.  Affairs in Ireland. 
284.  William Fitz-Williams, Deputy. 
ibid.    


Anno M.D.LXXII.  Thomas Duke of Norfolk is presented before the Nobles and Peers, and arraigned in Westminster Hall. 
1572.  
285.  The manner of his Arraignment. 
286.  The chief points of his accusation. 
287.  The Duke demandeth an Advocate to plead his cause. 
ibid.  The second Article of his accusation. 
290.  The third Article. 
292.  His reply, and that he was contrary to the Roman Religion. 
293.  The Letters of the Bishop of Rosse to the Queen of Scots produced. 
ibid.  The Duke's Letter to his servant. 
294.  The Letters of Ridolph. 
ibid.  Of the Pope. 
ibid.  The testimony of Strangers. 
ibid.  The third Article of his accusation. 
295.  The Peers consult among themselves. 
ibid.  The sentence of death pronounced against the Duke. 
296.  Baray and Marter are put to death. 
297.  Earls created. 
ibid.  Barons elected. 
298.  Laws established for the better security of the Queen and her Kingdom. 
ibid.  The Duke of Norfolk beheaded. 
ibid.  His speech at his death. 
299.  Sundry censures of him. 
300.  Catenes relation of the precedent matters. 
301.  Pope Pius the fifth, incensed against Queen ELIZABETH, employeth Robert Ridolph, a Gentleman of Florence, into England. 
301.  He persuades the Kings of France and Spain against her. 
ibid.  The Queen of Scots accused. 
304.  Her answer. 
305.  Sedition in Scotland. 
306.  The Queen of Elngand and the King of France endeavour to accord them. 
ibid.  They differ in opinion. 
ibid.  Causes alleged, why the French favour the Queen of Scotland. 
307.  The Queen of England contesteth with the French. 
ibid.  The rebellious Flemings being commanded out of England, take the Breele. 
310.  The Duke of Alua's carelessness. 
ibid.  The English repair into the Low-countries to war. 
ibid.  The dissimulation of the King of France. 
311.  The alliance of Blois. 
ibid.  The Articles of the same. 
ibid.  The confirmation thereof. 
313.  Mont-morancy admitted to the Order of the Garter. 
314.  He intercedes to accord the differences of Scotland. 
ibid.  Answer made unto him. 
ibid.  He also treats of a marriage with the Duke of Anjou. 
315.  The Massacre of Paris. 
ibid.  Marriage of the Duke of Alanzon propounded to Queen ELIZABETH. 
316.  The Earl of Northumberland beheaded. 
ibid.  Death of the Marquis of Winchester, and of the Earl of Derby. 
ibid.  Cecil made Treasurer. 
ibid.  Death of Sir George peter's. 
317  Queen ELIZABETH sick. 
ibid.  Her care of the Public. 
ibid.  She cuts off the superfluous number of followers attending Noblemen, and curbeth Enquirers after concealed Lands of the Crown. 
318.  Rebellion in Ireland: also the Omores rebellion there. 
319.  A strange Star. 
319.    


Anno M.D.LXXIII. 
1573.   THe Spanish Fleet discomfited by the Hollanders. 
321.  Queen ELIZABETH dischargeth her Fathers and Brothers debts. 
322.  The Papists trouble the Commonwealth. 
323.  The Ambassage of Gondy, Count of Rez. 
324.  Ambassage of the Earl of Worcester into France. 
325.  The French Protestants handle the French Papists in England shrewdly; and the French Leger Ambassador complains to Queen ELIZABETH for aiding the Protestants besieged. 
ibid.  She is earnestly solicited to marry with the D. of Alanzon. 
326  She grants him leave to come into England. 
327.  Gondy returns into England, and Earl Morton is made Regent of Scotland. 
329.  The English are sent to besiege Edenborrough. 
332.  The Castle besieged, yielded. 
333.  Kircald and others hanged; and Lidington dies. 
334.  Lodowick Zuniga succeeds Duke d'Alua. 
335.  Burche's Heresy, for which he is hanged. 
336.  The Lord of Effingham, the Earl of Kent, and Caius the Physician, died. 
ibid.  Troubles in Ireland, & the Earl of Essex is sent thither. 
338.    


Anno M.D.LXXIIII. 
1574.   ALanzon desires to visit Queen ELIZABETH, and hath leave to come into England. 
342.  He, suspected in France, hath a Guard set over him. 
343.  Charles the Ninth, King of France, dieth, and the right Noble Roger, Lord North, is sent Ambassador extraordinary to Henry of Valois, King of France and Poland. 
344.  The Earl of Huntingdon made Precedent of the North. 
345.  An Edict against pride. 
346.  London Ministers deceived. A Whale cast on shore: Thames ebbs & flows twice in one hour. The Sky seemeth to burn. 
347.    



1575.  Anno M.D.LXXV.  THe League with France renewed. 
349.  The Prince of Orange intended to fly to the protection of the King of France. 
352.  The Embassy of Campigni, and the Requisens' dyeth. 
354.  The death of the Duke of Chastelraut. 
357.  The Earl of Essex distressed in Ireland. 
ibid.  Sidney's progress in Ireland, for the third time deputy there. 
358.  The death of Peter Carew. 
359.    



1576.  Anno M.D.LXXVI.  Queen ELIZAB. is offered a match by the French. 
361.  A confusion in the Netherlands: Antwerp sacked by the Spanish mutineers. 
362.  The coming of john d'Austria into Flanders. 
363.  Sir Martin Forbisher sent to discover the Straits in the North part of America. 
364.  The death of the Emperor Maximilian, and of the Elector Palatine, heavy to Queen ELIZABETH, who sends Sir Philip Sidney Ambassador extraordinary to Rodulphus his Successor. 
365.  The death of Walter Devoreux, Earl of Essex, and of Sir Anthony Coke. 
367.  Tumults in Ireland, and William Drury made Precedent of Munster. 
368.  The Queen takes pity of the Irish. 
369.    


Anno M.D.LXXVII. 
1577.   AVstria inclined to peace at Queen ELIZABETH'S persuasion. 
370.  The Prince of Orange diverts her from it. 
371.  Sir Thomas Copley made Baron in France. 
372.  john of Austria's dissimulation. 
ibid.  Why Queen ELIZABETH covenanted with the Scots. 
373.  Spain is pleased with it. 
375.  England the Balance of Europe. 
376.  Priest Maine executed▪ Baron of Latimer, and Secretary Smith of Saffron Walden dies. 
377.  Rebellion again in Ireland, and Rorio Oge is slain, Harington and Cosby wounded. 
378.    


Anno M.D.LXXVIII. 
1578.   Queen ELIZABETH's care for the Low-Countries. 
380.  Count Swartzeberg, Bellieure, and Cobham Deputy for France, Germany, and England, and for the treaty of peace, and Egremond Ratcliff and his associate are put to death, and Don juan de Austria dies. 
381.  Aniou's Duke pursues his intended marriage with Qu. ELIZ. and Leicester murmurs at it. 
383.  The Countess of Lenox death. 
ibid.  King JAMES sends an Ambassador to Queen ELIZAB. 
385.  Morton, Regent, takes upon him the administration of the Realm again. 
386.  The Peers are against him. 
387.  How to invade England, consulted by Spain. 
387.  Thomas Stukley, a Traitor, takes Arms against his Country, and is slain with three Kings. 
388.  William Drury made Lord Deputy of Ireland. 
389.    



1579.  Anno M.D.LXXIX.  CAssimiere, Palatin's Son, comes into England. 
390.  Queen ELIZABETH sends money into Holland. 
391.  One is shot with a Pistol, who was in Queen ELIZABETH's Barge with her Majesty, the French Ambassador, the Earl of Lincoln, and Sir Christopher Hatton. 
392.  The Duke of Anjou comes into England. 
ibid.  Aimé Stuart, Lord Aubigny, into Scotland. 
393.  Sir Nicholas Bacon, Sir Thomas Bromley, Sir Thomas Gresham, die one after another. 
396.  Davile murdered in his bed. 
398.  The death of the Lord Druty, deputy. 
401.    



1580.  Anno M.D.LXXX.  ARthur, Lord Grace, made Deputy of Ireland. 
405.  The Spaniards and Italians land in Ireland. 
406.  They are all slain, and the subjects hanged. 
407.  The taking of Malines. And of an Earthquake. 
409.  The beginning of the English Seminaries. 
410.  Persons and Campian, Jesuits, came into England. 
413.  Sir Francis Drake returns into England. 
417.  john Oxenham saileth into America. 
419.  Drakes voyage, and warlike exploits. 
424.  The Spaniards demand his riches. 
428.  The death of Fitzallen, Earl of Arundel. 
430.  The Earl of Lenox, envied by the Scots, is accused by them to Queen ELIZABETH. 
432.  Alexander, Earl of Homes, Baron of Dunglas, is sent from King JAMES to excuse it. 
434.  Regent Morton is cast into prison. 
435.    
The end of the Contents of the Second Book.   

THE CONTENTS Of this royal and famous HISTORY. THE THIRD BOOK.  
RANDOLPHS' intercession for Morton, against Lenox. 
Folio 1.  The King of Scots answer. 
2  Norris his victories in Freezland. 
4  Albanois. 
5  Drunkenness brought out of the Low-countries. 
ibid.  By what right the King of Spain possesseth Portugal. 
ibid.  The Qu. of France her title to Portugal, rejected. 
6  Antonio banished Portugal. 
7  Covenants of marriage between the Duke of Anjou and Q. Elizabeth, concluded on. 
8  The K. of France urgeth the marriage, and the Q. of Engl. deferreth. 
10  Qu. Elizabeth giveth the Duke of Anjou a Ring. 
12  The queen much disquieted. 
13  Reasons, dissuading her from marriage, and a book set out against it. 
14  The Queen's declaration against this pernicious libel. 
15  Champion the jesuit, and other Priests put to death. 
17  New laws against Papists. 
18  The Duke of Anjou saileth into Flanders. 
19  A Comet. 
21  Qu. Elizabeth bestoweth the Order of the Garter upon the King of Denmark. 
21  The treaty concerning the queen of scott's is deferred. 
22  Gowry and others tumult in Scotland. 
23  The Duke of Lenox driven out of Scotland. 
ibid.  An Embassy from the French K. for the delivery of the king of Scots. 
24  The qu. of Scotland's letter to queen Eliz●beth. 
25  The Duke of Lenox returns through England. 
33  Consultations about the delivery of the queen of Scotland. 
34  The K. of Scotland seeks the love of the queen of England. 
36  The King of Scotland sets himself at liberty. 
37  Walsingham is sent into Scotland from queen Elizabeth. 
ibid.  The king of Scots answers him freely. 
38  Walsinghams' remonstrations to his sacred Majesty. 
ibid.  The King answereth them. 
39  His Majesty reestablished the reputation and honour of the Duke of Lenox, causing likewise his children to return into Scotland. 
39  The Ministers of Scotland are against their King's authority. 
40  A peace obtained for the King of Sweden. 
ibid.  The Emperor desires alliance with England, and is a suitor to her Majesty to grant him an English Lady for his wife. 
ibid.  The Emperor's death. 
41  A Polonian Nobleman cometh into England to see queen Elizabeth. 
42  A wonderful earthquake in Dorsetshire. 
ibid.  The death of Thomas Ratcliff Earl of Essex. 
43  Sir Humphrey Gilbert drowned by shipwreck. 
44  The death of E. Grindall Archbish. of Canterbury. 
ibid.  john Whitgift preferred to be Archbishop of Canterbury. 
45  The English betray Alost; and do deliver it into the hands of the cruel Spaniard. 
48  A miserable end of traitors. 
ibid.  The Earl of Desmond is slain. 
ibid.  Nicholas Sanders an English Seminary Priest famished himself. 
49  Viscount of Baltinglasse fled out of Ireland. 
50  Labouring men sent into Ireland. 
51  The gestures and behaviour of Sir john Perrot, Viceroy of Ireland. 
ibid.  Troubles in Scotland. 
52  The Earl of Gowry is taken, the conspirators are dispersed, queen Elizabeth succoureth some of them, the king demandeth them by the league; but in vain. 
53  Walsingham favoureth the fugitive Hunsdon against them. 
54  The power of a Secretary argued. 
ibid.  The arraignment of Gowry. 
ibid.  He is beheaded. 
55  The treason of Fr. Throkmorton. 
56  The Lo: Paget retireth into France. 
ibid.  The queen's clemency towards Papists. 
57  The Priests are banished. 
58  Spanish Ambassador sent out of England. 
59  Thokmortons' confession. 
61  A new treaty with the qu. of Scots. 
63  She answereth propositions made unto her. 
64  She demandeth to be associated to the kingdom with her son. 
65  The queen of scott's maketh new propositions. 
66  The Scots, of the English faction, oppose them. 
67  The insolency of the Scottish Ministers. 
68  buchanan's writings reproved. 
ibid.  The Scottish and English make incursions one upon another. 
69  Patrick Gray's Ambassage. 
ib.  The queen of Scots committed to new guardians. 
72  Council holden amongst the Papists. 
73  The death of the Earl of Westmoreland 
ibid.  The death of Plowden. 
ib.  Alancon dyeth, and the Prince of Orange is slain. 
74  The French king invested with the Order of the Garter. 
75  Is accused of treason. 
76  His confession. 
77  He consulteth with the Jesuits about the murdering of the queen. 
ibid.  He discloseth the matter to the queen. 
78  alan's book addeth fresh courage to him. 
79  Nevil offereth him his help. 
ibid.  Parry is arraigned and executed. 
80  Laws demanded in Parliament against Bishops, and against Nonresidents. 
81  Laws against Jesuits and Priests. 
82  The Earl of Arundel resolveth to fly out of England. 
83  The Earl of Northumberland is found dead. 
ibid.  The causes of his imprisonment manifest. 
85  Lamentation for the Earl of Northumberland. 
87  Queen Elizabeth laboureth to contract a league with the Princes of Germany. 
ibid.  The like with the king of Scots. 
88  Ar●at●on of the death of Russell and the manner thereof. 
ibid.  The death of Thomas Car. 
90  The fugitive Scots are sent out of England back into Scotland. 
ibid.  They are reconciled unto the King. 
92  The rebellion of the Bourkeses in Ireland. 
93  The Sccots of Hebrides called into Ireland. 
94  The Governor laboureth for a peace, but in vain. 
95  He pursueth the Scots, and defeateth them. 
96  The States of the Netherlands consult of a Protector. 
97  They are refused of the French, and the English consult about it. 
98  The Dutch offer themselves to the queen. 
100  Antwerp is yielded up: the queen deliberateth with herself, and takes upon her the protection. 
101  Under what conditions. 
102  Queen Elizabeth publisheth the causes, and sends to the West Indies, to divert the Spaniard. 
103  james town taken from the Spaniard. 
104  Hispaniola, or S. Dominick surprised. 
ibid.  Spaniard's motto, Avarice and Covetousness. 
105  Carthagena assaulted. 
ibid.  Saint Anthony and S. Helena fired by the English. 
106  Booty of the English voyage and expedition. 
107  A search made for a discovery of a way to the East Indies. 
ibid.  An Edict against Woad. 
108  Death of the Earl of L●ncolne, and of the Earl of Bedford. 
109  Earl of Leicester sent into Holland. 
ibid.  His instruction. 
110  Absolute authority given to the Earl of Leyster, by the States. 
111  Queen Elizabeth offended thereat, she expostulateth the matter. 
112  The States excuse themselves. 
113  Leicester sendeth succour to the city of Grave: it is yielded, and the Spaniard expelled. 
114  An adventurous enterprise. 
ibid.  Venolo is lost. 
115  Axle is taken. 
ibid.  Graveline attempted. 
ibid.  Ausborough beleaguered. 
ibid.  Sir Philip Sidney slain. 
116  States of Holland complain to Leyster. 
117  He returneth into England. 
118  Earl of Arundel questioned, and answereth for himself. 
ibid.  King of Denmark intercedeth for a peace with the queen of England. 
ibid.  Queen Elizabeth answereth. 
119  She furnisheth Henry king of Navarre with money. 
120  She desireth a league with Scotland. 
ibid.  Jesuits and Popish Priests suggest divers things to the queen of Scots. 
ibid.  King of Scotland propoundeth conditions, and is not a whit deterred by the French. 
121  King james answer to them. 
122  A conspiracy against queen Elizab. 
129  How discovered. 
130  Ballard returneth into France. 
ibid.  Ballard sent back into England, meeteth with Babing●on. 
ibid.  Babington receiveth letters from the queen of Scots. 
131  He writeth back to her, and she answereth him. 
132  His associates in the conspiracy. 
133  Babington giveth to every one his task. 
134  They consult together. 
135  Babington undertakes to bring in foreign aid, and sends Ballard to work for him. 
136  Gifford discovereth all the conspiracy. 
ibid.  Sendeth the letters he received, to Walsingham. 
137  Ballard is taken. 
ibid.  Babington soliciteth for Ballards' liberty, and falleth into the same net. 
ibid.  Getteth himself out, lieth in a wood, and is found. 
138  All the rest of the conspirators are discovered. 
139  Queen of Scots kept with a guard, and separated from her servants. 
ibid.  Her coffer, with letters sent to the qu. 
ibid.  Giffard sent into France, dyeth miserably. 
140  The traitors come to judgement. 
ibid.  Queen of Scots Secretary examined. 
143  King of France advertised. 
ibid.  Sundry opinions how to dispose of the Sccottish queen. 
ibid.  By what law she should be judged. 
●44  Commission granted to that end. 
〈◊〉.  Who met at Fotheringham Castle. 
●46  Her sudden answer to the letters. 
ibid.  She refuseth to be tried. 
148  Exception against the new law. 
149  Sir Christopher Hatton persuadeth her to appear. 
150  Her tergiversation. 
151  She yieldeth at last to appear and answer. 
152  Manner of the sitting. 
ibid.  Lord Chancellor's speech. 
153  Her protestation, recorded. 
ibid.  Proceeding. 
154  She denieth the former allegation. 
ib.  Copies of letters showed. 
155  Extracts out of Babingtons' confession. 
ibid.  She is urged with the confessions of Savage and Ballard. 
156  Walsingham is blamed. 
ibid.  Maketh his Apology. 
157  Pagets and Babingtons letters produced. 
158  Secretaries testimonies. 
ibid.  Their credits questioned. 
ibid.  Arguing about transferring the kingdom. 
159  Giving of a pension to Morgan excused. 
160  Queen of Scots offereth the Duke of Guise and her son pledges. 
161  Lord Burghley's answer. 
162  She interrupteth him, but he proceedeth. 
163  Letters showed again. 
164  She interrupteth their reading. 
ibid.  Her Secretaries not to be credited. 
ib.  She is accused again for transferring the kingdom, and accuseth her Secretaries of perjury. 
165  Sir Thomas egerton's demonstration. 
ibid.  She craveth a hearing in open Parliament. 
ibid.  Sentence pronounced against her. 
166  Declaration that the sentence against the queen of Scotl. was not prejudicial to her son. 
167  The States approve the sentence. 
ibid.  Queen Elizabeth's answer. 
168  Some other remedy desired by the qu. 
172  Answer to her. 
ibid.  Her reply to them. 
173  Queen of Scotland is certified of her judgement. 
177  French Ambassador stayeth the publishing of the sentence. 
178  Courage of the queen of Scots. 
ibid.  A request made to queen Elizabeth. 
179  Opinions of the queen of Scots cause. 
180  Queen of Scotland's son intercedeth for her. 
18●  Some Scots against her. 
ibid.  King of Scots propoundeth some things considerable. 
18●  Bellieures reasons for the queen of Scotland. 
18●  Answers to his reasons. 
28  French Ambassador attempteth queen Elizabeth's life. 
192  Stafford discovereth it. 
193  French Ambassador rebuked. 
194  Whether an Ambassador be bound to discover any attempt against the Prince to whom he is sent. 
ibid.  Business weighed. 
196  Courtiers persuade by reasons. 
197  The queen perplexed with doubtful fears. 
199  She causeth a Warrant to be drawn for the execution. 
ibid.  Her Council send secretly. 
200  The queen of Scotland prepares herself for death. 
ibid.  Her speech. 
201  She is brought to the scaffold. 
202  Her speeches to Meluine her steward, 
203  Also to the Earls. 
ibid.  In the behalf of her own servants. 
ibid.  Her attendance by officers to the scaffold. 
204  Her prayers. 
ibid.  Her last words. 
ibid.  Deane of Petherboroughs speech. 
205  Her variety of fortunes related. 
206  Her Epitaph. 
207  Gods providence plainly seen in her death. 
208  Queen Elizabeth is much grieved at her death. 
ibid.  Is angry with her Council. 
ibid.  Her letter to the King of Scotland. 
209  Davison brought into the Star-chamber. 
210  He is objected against. 
ibid.  He answereth for himself. 
ibid.  He is urged upon his own confession. 
211  He is reproved by the queen's Sergeants. 
212  judges give their opinion. 
ibid.  He is checked. 
213  Lord Grace defendeth him. 
ibid.  Earls agree with him. 
214  Sentence given against Davison. 
215  A request made to the Commissioners. 
ibid.  Davison his particular Apology. 
ibid.  Indignation of the Scots 
217  Suggestions to the king. 
218  Drake sent into Spain. 
221  Stanley and York traitors. 
223  Leycester blamed. 
228  Death of Henry Nevil. 
234  Baron of Abergavenny. 
236  Of the Duchess of Somerset. 
237  Of Radolph Sadleir. 
238  Of sir Thomas Bromley. 
240  Of the Earl of Rutland. 
241  Of sir Christopher Hatton Lo. Chancellor. 
242  William Fitz-William Deputy of Ireland. 
250  Great preparations in Spain to invade England, and by what counsel. 
252  The reason. 
253  Consultation how to assault and subdue England. 
254  Preparation in Flanders. 
255  The Pope gives assistance. 
256  Consultation how to defend the kingdom. 
257  King of Scotland's alacrity against the Spaniard. 
258  Commissioners sent into Flanders to treat of peace. 
259  Propositions of the English answered. 
260  Complaint made unto the Duke of Parma. 
262  Conference of peace breaks. 
263  The Spanish Armado. 
264  Sets forth, and is dispersed. 
ibid.  Sets out again. 
266  The English Navy sets out. 
267  The first fight. 
268  Ability of the English Elect. 
269  Peter Valdes taken. 
270  The Ship of Oquenda taken. 
271  Admiral of England's providence. 
273  The third fight. 
275  Knights created for their valour, by the Lord Admiral. 
276  divers Noblemen and Knights join with the English Fleet. 
277  Spanish Fleet at anchor. 
ibid.  Duke of Parma sent for by the Spaniard, but he is unprepared. 
278  Hollanders good service. 
ibid.  Spaniard's flight. 
279  Hugh Moncada slain. 
280  Fourth combat. 
281  The Spaniards resolve to return home by the North Sea. 
282  Queen Eliz. visits her Campe. 
283  Conditions offered unto the King of scott's. 
284  Money coined in memory of this famous victory. 
ibid.  Misery of the Spaniards in Ireland. 
285  Causes of the defeat. 
ibid.  Patience of the Spaniard in this overthrow. 
286  A general thanksgiving and public rejoicing in England. 
ibid.  Praise of those who were of the English Navy. 
ibid.  Public joy increased by good news out of Scotland. 
ibid.  Leicester's goods are sold. 
289  Bergen ap Zone besieged by the Duke of Parma. 
ibid.  Who raiseth the siege. 
ibid.  Innovations in England. 
ibid.  Martin Mar-Prelate, and other scandalous books. 
290   
FINIS.   

THE HISTORY OF THE MOST High, Mighty, and Invincible Princess, 
Book 1. 1558.  Queen ELIZABETH, of most happy and never-dying memory: OR ANNALS Of all the most remarkable things that happened during her blessed Reign over the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, etc.  

The first year of her Reign, Anno 1558.  
AFter that for certain hours, 
Queen Mary's death is known.  the decease of Queen MARY had been concealed, the Peers, Prelates and Commons of England, being at that time assembled together in Parliament: First, notice was given to them of the upper house, which were in a manner struck silent with grief and astonishment for a while. But they presently after roused up their spirits and amazed senses, moderating their mournings with joy, either not to seem altogether sad, or sorrowful, that Queen ELIZABETH succeeded the Crown; or else joyful, that by the death of Queen MARY, the succession thereof fell to her Majesty: so they bent their cares to public affairs, and with a common accord and firm resolution, concluded and agreed, that by the law of succession in the 35. year of King HENRY the eighth, ELIZABETH was, & aught to be declared true and legitimate Heir of the Kingdom. Therefore at that instant Nicholas Heath, Lord Archbishop of York, and Lord Chancellor of England, carried the first news to those of the Lower-house, giving them to understand, with much sorrow and sighs, that death preventing the course of nature, had deprived them of a Queen, no less favourable to the Roman Religion, then kind and loving to the Common wealth, and that each member of the upper-house had received such extreme grief thereby, that they seemed to be comfortless, without hope of consolation, if God (through his special grace & favour towards the English Nation) had not reserved for them ELIZABETH, another Daughter to King HENRY the ●. to succeed her Sister, and that her right to the Crown was so evident and true, that no man could, nor aught to make any doubt or question thereof, and that the Peers and Prelates of this Realm had all, with one accord and voice determined, that she should be forthwith published Queen, and proclaimed Sovereign, if they were so pleased to condescend thereunto. Which words being scarce uttered, the whole Assembly immediately, with a common acclamation cried aloud, 
Queen Elizabeth is proclaimed Queen by the Kings & Heralds of Arms.  GOD SAVE QUEEN ELIZABETH, that her Reign may be long and happy. And immediately, the whole Parliament rising, she was openly proclaimed Queen by sound of Trumpets (first in Westminster-Hall; and then soon after, thorough the whole City of London) by the title of Queen of England, France and Ireland, and Defendresse of the faith, with the happy applause and joyful shouting of all the people (undoubted presages, truly most happy) for indeed no Prince was ever cherished of his people and Subjects with more ardent and constant love, and zealous affection, than this Queen was, nor none received and welcomed with more respect and joy, than she hath been, nor blessed and prayed for with more vows and prayers, so often iterated, as this happy Princess hath been all her life time: chiefly, when she showed herself in public, or openly abroad.  
Queen ELIZABETH was about five and twenty years of age when her Sister died. But she was so rarely qualified by adversity, and so well accomplished and accommodated by experience (which are most effectual Tutors) that she had purchased Prudence and judgement, far above the capacity of her age, and of her pregnant wit and admirable wisdom: she gave sufficient proof and worthy testimony in the election and choice that she made of her Privy Councillors; for she took into her Privy Council, 
Her Majesty makes choice and election of a privy Council.  the aforesaid Nicholas Heath, Archbishop of York, a Prelate no less prudent, then modest and discreet, William Poulet, marquis of Winchester, Lord high Treasurer of England, Henry Fitzallen, Earl of Arundel, Francis Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, Edward Stanley, Earl of Derby, William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, Edward, Baron of Clinton, Lord high Admiral, The Lord Howard, Baron of Effingham, Lord Chamberlain, Sir Thomas Cheney, Sir William Peter, Sir john Mason, Sir Richard Sackuile, Knights, and Nicholas Wotton, Deane of Canterbury. All which had been Privy Councillors to Queen MARY, and professing her own Religion. She adjoined to them by temporising (according to the time) these vndernamed (who were all Protestants, and had had no office at all) nor charge of government in Queen MARY'S Reign) William Parr, marquis of Northampton, Francis, Lord Russell, Earl of Bedford, Thomas Parr, Edward Rogers, Ambrose Cave, Francis Knollys, and William Cicill, who before had been Secretary to King EDWARD the sixth, a noble Gentleman, most wise, understanding and judicious, whose learning and worth exceeded many others: and a little after she brought in Sir Nicholas Bacon, whom she made Lord Keeper of the great Seal of England. She so ordered and tempered them in place with all those which succeeded since in such sort, that they were true, faithful, and affectionate to her Majesty, and she always free, and not subject to any.  

Her Majesty hath a special care above all things to re-establish the true Religion.  At these happy beginnings, her first and chiefest care was, to re-establish the Protestant Religion: the which, as much by the instruction and knowledge that she had received thereof from her infancy, as also by her own particular judgement, she firmly held and maintained to be very true, and most conformable to the holy Scripture, and to the sincerity of the primitive Church, & so effectually resolving in her heart to settle and re-establish the same, that she employed to that purpose some of her Councillors, being the most intimate: & with the rest of the other Lords of her most honourable Privy-councel, she took order that the Ports & Haven-townes should be fast shut, secured, and fortified. The Tower of London, she committed to the care of one, whose fidelity and loyalty had been fully approved; a new Commission she sent to Thomas Earl of Sussex, 
She ordains and settles states and domestical affairs.  Lord Deputy of Ireland who with a Garrison of three hundred and twenty Horse, and one thousand, three hundred and sixty foot, yielded in submission the whole Country, which otherwise had not been quiet nor peaceable. Also, the like Commission she sent, with a clause or restraint, not to confer any office to judges and Magistrates, for to hinder the Convocation of the Assembly of the jurisdiction by the authority there appointed. New justices and Sheriffs she likewise established in each County, and took order, that no money nor coin should be transported by exchange out of the Realm to foreign Nations beyond Sea; and that the Preachers should desist and abstain from treating of questions, or disputing about Controversies in Religion, and withal, concerning State-affairs out of the Kingdom, she gave order that Ambassadors should be sent to all Christian Princes, 
Her Majesty takes a great care for foreign affairs.  to let them understand Queen MARY's decease. She therefore appointed and sent with all speed to the Emperor Ferdinando, Sir Thomas Chaloner, with letters of her own hand-writing, by which she gave him notice of her Sister's death; and that first, by God's special grace, next, by her hereditary right, and through the general love and consent of all her Subjects, she succeeded these her Crowns and dignities. And that now she desired nothing more than to maintain the love, and to increase the ancient amity, which of long time had been between the Houses of England and Austria. To the King of Spain, who at that time was in the Low-Countries, she also sent Ambassador the Lord Brook, Baron of Cobham, with the like Embassage and Commission, by which she of new employed and delegated the Earl of Arundel; Turlbey, Bishop of Ely, and L. Wotton, who before had been delegated, and appointed by Queen MARY for the treaty of peace in the City of Cambray: and adjoined to them W. Howard, Baron of Effingham. She also secretly sent Sir Henry Killigrew Ambassador to the Princes of Germany, to inflame them in the zeal of God's pure Religion. To the King of Denmark, D. B. was sent Ambassador: and to the Duke of Holsatia, also Armigild Waade.  
Philip King of Spain, hearing of the death of Queen MARY, 
Queen Elizabeth is earnestly solicited to marriage with Philip King of Spain her Sister's Widower.  fearing one way to lose the title of King of England, and the force of that Realm, which were unto him most useful and profitable, and likewise that the kingdoms of England, Ireland, and Scotland, should be united to the Crown of France, by the means of the high and mighty Princess, the Queen of Scotland, he therefore treats seriously of a match with Queen ELIZABETH, with promise to obtain a special dispensation from the Pope. And to that effect employed the Earl of Ferie, who had visited her MAJESTY, by the like means as he had done Queen MARY in her sickness. This Suitor puts Queen ELIZABETH into great anxiety and perplexity, considering how inconsiderate and ingrateful her Majesty might seem to be in refusing a Christian Prince, who had already obliged her in other things much, but yet more in this, as to seek her to his wife, through his own free desire and motion.  
The French King likewise was in an ecstasy, considering how important and dangerous it was to France, if Spain her enemy should unite & adjoin to his kingdoms, the Realms of England and Ireland: therefore he useth his best endeavours at Rome, by the intermission of the Bishop of Angoulesme, to hinder the grant of such dispensation, showing to that end, that Queen ELIZABETH was held for Supportress of the Protestant Religion, and (rather than fail) went about to declare her illegitimate: But all this most secretly and closely, for fear to irritate England, before that his affairs were throughly well settled. The Earl of Ferie chose, on the other side, labours as hard to bring this marriage to pass, and to that end gives the English Papists to understand, (who were dispersed throughout all parts of the Realm) that it was the sole and only way left for them to preserve their Religion, and defend their ancient dignities and honours: and that if they should contemn it, he could not but deplore the misery and calamity of England, as being out of money, unprovided of men trained up, and unskilled in the military discipline, void of fortification, and lacking munition and garrisons for War, and her Councillors of State deprived likewise of good advice. And indeed to speak truly, England's affairs were at that time in a most miserable case, and lamentable state: for England had war on the one side with Scotland, and on the other side with France; and was in a manner undone by those debts that King HENRY the Eighth, and King EDWARD the sixth had run into, and her treasury was exhausted and empty, and the Town of Callais had been but newly lost, and the whole Country of Oyes, with all the munition and furniture of war. The people here were divided into contrarieties, through difference of religion, and the Queen left without any powerful friend to assist her; having no alliance at all abroad with foreign Princes.  
But when as her Majesty had more seriously agitated her spirit, 
Her Majesty refused to marry with the King of Spain.  and carefully considered in her mind the proposition of this match, she finds the holy Scripture expressly enjoining, that no woman ought to join with him who had been her sister's Husband, no more than it is lawful for a man to marry his brother's widow; and therefore that such marriages were directly illegitimate, and wholly forbidden by God's Law; although the Pope should never so much grant a Dispensation. And moreover, that if she should contract it by virtue thereof, she should acknowledge and prove herself illegitimate, sith she was issued from the match that King HENRY her father had contracted, after his divorcing and putting away Katherine of Spain, 
The reason why.  for having been his brother's wife, which nevertheless had been approved just and lawful, according to the Divine Law by all the Academies of Christendom, and likewise the Synod of London, as well as that of Katherine, unjust and unlawful. Her Majesty therefore endeavours to stop, prevent, and hinder by little and little the course of King Philip's suit, by an honest answer, truly modest, and well-beseeming the chaste integrity of her constant virginity, and chiefly grounded upon scruple of her conscience. But he, notwithstanding all this, surceased not his suit, but persisted therein, urging her with fervent and frequent Letters: By which she observed the manners and behaviours of so great a King, compounded with grace and grave modesty, and truly worthy his Majesty, the said Letters being much by her admired, in the often publishing of them; yea, her Majesty taking pleasure to imitate them, until some Nobles of her Court began to defame and speak against the matchless pride and practices of the Spaniards. Also, some of the intimate Lords and favourites of her Majesty's Privy-councell, fearing lest the tender and young spirit of a Maid, often moved, might easily condescend to their desires, told to her MAJESTY secretly, that both her Majesty, and friends, with the whole Realm of England, were undone, if in such Dispensations, or in any thing else whatsoever, she should give any credit, or make the least estimation of the Pope's authority and power, since that two of them had declared and published her Mother illegitimate, and unlawfully joined in wedlock with King HENRY the Eighth. Also, that by virtue of such Declaration, the most high and most mighty Princess the Queen of Scotland should pretend right to the Crowns of England, etc. and that the Pope would never retract nor go from that judgement, and that her Majesty should not expect nor look for any thing good or just from the Pope's hand, who had been enemies, and showed themselves unjust both towards her Majesty, and her Mother: And that the French King laboured hard, using his utmost power and best endeavours at the Pope's Court in Rome for to cause the high and mighty Princess Mary Queen of Scotland, to be acknowledged and declared Queen of England; yet Queen ELIZABETH never intended nor meant in her heart to match with the King of Spain, being quite contrary to her virtuous disposition; having a fervent desire and settled resolution to ground and advance the true Protestant Religion, to which she was most zealous. Therefore deeming that she could not undertake or uphold a worthier thing, more agreeable to God, nor more efficacious for to quench the flames of the pretended love of so importunate a Suitor, then to labour to procure an alteration of Religion with all possible means and speed which could be, not doubting in so doing to alter likewise the will and intent of King Philip: Whereupon and forthwith her Majesty consulted and took advice with her most intimate and sincere Privy Councillors, 
Book 1. 1559.  how in abolishing the Roman Religion, she could conveniently settle, in stead of it, the true Catholic and Christian Faith, and examining what dangers might succeed and happen thereby, 
Her Majesty deliberates and labours for the re-establishment of the Protestants Religion.  and how they could be prevented and avoided: who foresee and judge what dangers could be procured either out of the Kingdom, or within the Realm: without, either by the Pope, who surely would not miss (raging with his excommunications) to expose the Realm as a prey to whosoever could invade it: Or by the French King, who taking such opportunity at the occasion, by that would slake and delay the Treatise of Peace, which was already begun in the City of Cambray: or else, and rather in the behalf of the Royal Queen of Scotland, would declare open war with England, under colour of Enemies, and Heretics, 
She considers what dangers might happen thereby.  and would possess thereunto Scotland to condescend to it, which at that time was at his command and disposing: Or by the Irish, who were most addicted to Papistry, and much apt and given to rebellion; or by the King of Spain, who was then most mighty and powerful in the Netherlands, England's neighbouring Countries.  
Upon this, throughly and well considered, 
Without the Realm.  they first resolve: that for the Pope's excommunication, her Majesty should not fear, accounting it but as a brutish rage and fury, and that if a Peace was offered by the French King, it was behooveful and requisite to entertain it; if not, to seek it by all means, because in it, it would comprehend the love of Scotland, yet nevertheless not to forsake or disparage any kind of ways, the Protestants of France and Scotland. Also, that it was requisite to fortify and strengthen the Town and Garrison of Berwicke, with the rest of the Frontiers of Scotland, and Ireland, and by all means possible to increase and maintain such formal jove, and the ancient alliance with those of Burgundy.  
Within the Realm: first, 
Within the Kingdom.  by such Nobles who had been dejected from the Queen's Privy Council; 
Book 1. 1558.  next, by such Bishops and Churchmen, who should be degraded and put out of their benefices and places; and after, by those justices of the peace, that were for each County: as also, by the common people, who under Queen MARY'S reign were most affectionate to the Roman Church. Therefore they deemed and thought good, first, to deprive such of their offices, and reprehend them by the severity of Laws, as Queen MARY had formerly used the Protestants: and therefore, to admit and institute, in each place and office of command, the Protestants only, and to settle them in every College of both Universities, and by the like means to discharge and turn out all Papists-Professors, and Rectors there, and also such Schoolmasters and Tutors of Winchester, Aeton, and other free Schools: and for those, who being possessed only of a desire of Change, (though Protestants) had begun to invent a new Ecclesiastical Policy, that it was likewise requisite to reprehend them in time: and to suffer and tolerate but one and the selfsame Religion through the whole Realm, for fear that diversities of Religion should kindle seditions betwixt & among the people of England, being a warlike Nation, both courageous and generous. Therefore special charge and care was given to Sir Thomas Smith, a worthy Knight, truly judicious and wise, also to the noble Gentlemen, M. Parker, Master Bill, Master Cox, Master Grindall, Master Whitehead, and Master Pilkinton, (who all were most learned and temperate) for the correcting of the Liturgy, which had been before penned and published in English in King EDWARD the Sixt's reign, without making any more privy thereunto, but the Lord Marquis of Northampton, the Earl of Bedford, I. Grace of Pyrg, and Cecil.  

The Queen rebukes, and reprehends  But certain Ministers, impatient of delay, by the length of time which ran and passed away in these things, desiring rather to run before good Laws, than to expect them, in their fervent zeal began to preach the Gospel of Christ's true Doctrine, first, privately in houses, and then, openly in Churches at which, the Commons, 
the impatience of certain zealous Ministers of the Word of God.  curious of novelties, ran thither, and whole flocks of people resorted to their hearing, from all parts and places, in great multitudes, contesting so earnestly one with another (the Protestants against the Papists) upon questions of controversies in Religion, that, for to prevent tumults and seditions, and also the occasions of further quarrels and strifes, the Queen's most excellent Majesty was, as it were, compelled of necessity to defend expressly by strict Proclamation to all in general, not to dispute any more, nor enter into any such questions: yet notwithstanding, giving full leave and authority to read to her people the holy Gospel, and the Epistles and Commandments, 
Queen Elizabeth allows divine Service to be read in the English Tongue.  (but not as yet to make any explication thereof) and to have the Lords Prayer, the Apostolical Creed, and the Litany in the vulgar tongue. And for the rest, she ordained the Roman style to be observed, until that, by the authority of a Parliament, the whole form of God's Divine Service should be settled, and of new instituted: and in the mean while, 
Her Majesty celebrates her Sister's Funeral, and that of the Emperor Charles the Fifth.  her Majesty solemnised Qu. MARY'S Funeral; which glorious preparation made then a most magnificent show, in Westminster: and shortly after, she paid to Charles the Fifth his honours, who two years afore (rare example of all Caesars, and more glorious than all his victories) in conquering himself, had renounced his Empire, withdrawing himself from this mortal life, to live for ever wholly with God.   


Book 1. 1559.  THE SECOND YEAR OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini, 1559.  

Queen Elibeth re-establisheth and creates diverse Noblemen.  AT the beginning of this year, Queen ELIZABETH reestablished, and restored of new, W. Parr to the dignity of Marquis of Northampton, who under Queen MARY'S reign had been degraded of that honour.  
Her Majesty also reconferred the Barony of Beauchamp, and Earldom of Hartford, unto Edward Seymor, a noble Gentleman, who by the force of a private Law, the malice and envy of his adversaries, had been deprived of the greatest part of his Patrimony, and Ancestors honours. Her Majesty likewise honoured with the Title of Viscount Bindon, the Lord Thomas Howard, second son to Thomas Duke of Norfolk, (who was father to the gracious Princess Frances Duchess of Richmond and Lenox, now living.) Moreover, her Majesty created Sir Henry Carie, Baron of Hunsdon, who was allied to her Majesty by the Lady M. Bullen; and that Noble Gentleman, Oliver Saint john, she made Baron of Bletso, who all were free from the Popish Religion. After this, her Majesty is conveyed in pomp and Royal Magnificency, 
On Wednesday, the 23. day of novemb. Queen Elizabeth removed from Hatfield unto the Charterhouse, to the Noble Lord NORTHS' House, where her Majesty lay five days, and road in open Chariot, from the Lord NORTHS' House, along Barbican, entering into the City at Cripplegate. and so came to the Tower, from thence to Westminster, where she was inaugurated.  from the Tower of London to Westminster, thorough the City of London, with incredible applause, and general acclamations, (which, as her Majesty was equally venerable, in sight and hearing, increased marvelously) and the next morning, her Majesty was there inaugurated with the right of her Ancestors, and anointed by Owen Oglethorpe, Bishop of Carlisle, when as the Archbishop of York, and diverse other Prelates, had refused the performance of that duty, through a suspicious fear of the Roman Religion; conceived partly, because her Majesty had been brought up from the Cradle, in the Protestant Religion: and partly also, that she had a little before, forbidden a Bishop (at the Divine Service) from lifting up and adoring the Host▪ and likewise permitted to have the Litany, Epistles & the Gospel in English, which they held as execrable: Yet Queen ELIZABETH was truly godly, pious, and zealously devoted: for her Majesty was not so soon out of her bed, but fell upon her knees in her private Closet, praying to God devoutly: Certain hours were by her Majesty reserved and vowed to the Lord. Moreover, her Majesty never failed any Lord's day and holy day to frequent the Chapel; neither was ever any Prince conversant in Divine Service, with more devotion, than her sacred Majesty was. She zealously heard all the Sermons in Lent, being attired in black, and very diligently gave attention thereunto, according to the ancient use and custom, although she said & repeated oftentimes, that which she had read of HENRY the third, her Predecessor, that her Majesty had rather in her Prayers speak to God devoutly, then hear others speak of Him eloquently. And concerning the Cross, our blessed Lady, and the Saints, she never conceived irreverently of them, 

Q. Elizabeth's opinion concerning sacred things.  
She calls a Parliament, which is held the second year of her reign.   neither spoke herself, nor suffered any others to speak of them, without a certain kind of Reverence.  
Within few days after, there was a Parliament held, in which was enacted by a general consent: First, that Queen ELIZABETH was and aught to be, both by the Divine and Civil Law, and the Statutes of this Realm, (and as I may use their proper terms and form) the lawful, undoubted, and direct Queen of England, rightly and lawfully descending from the Royal Blood, according to the order of succession; which was likewise formerly enacted by Parliament, in the five and thirtieth year of King HENRY the Eighth; yet nevertheless, that Law was not abolished, by which her Father excluded both her and her Sister MARY, from succeeding him in the Crown: And therefore it was thought by some, that the Lord Bacon, upon whom her Majesty relied, as an Oracle of the Law, had forgotten himself, and was destitute in that particular of his wont prudency, in not foreseeing the event: and especially, because the Duke of Northumberland had objected the same both against her Sister MARY, and herself; and to that end Queen MARY had abolished it, in as much as concerned herself. At which time, there were some that drew against her Majesty most dangerous invectives and conclusions, in such manner as if she had not been lawful Queen, although the Laws of England many years ago determined, Que la Couronne unefois prinse oft toute sort de defaults. That the Crown once possessed, cleareth and purifies all manner of defaults or imperfections. But many, on the other side, commended the wisdom of the Lord Bacon therein, as unwilling, in regard of such confusion of the Laws and Acts, to open a wound already clozed up with the Time: For, that which made for Queen ELIZABETH, seemed to tend to the shame and disgrace of Queen MARY. And therefore she held herself to the Law made in the five and thirtieth year of King HENRY the Eighth, who restored and upheld, in a certain manner, each of their Honours.  
Afterwards, 
Propositions to reform Religion.  there was in the Parliament likewise propounded, that forasmuch as concerned the Crown of England, and the ancient jurisdiction in Ecclesiastical matters, should be reestablished, with the Laws of King HENRY the Eighth, against the Sea of Rome; and of EDWARD the Sixth, in the behalf of the Protestants, which Queen MARY had utterly abolished; ordaining, That all jurisdictions, Privileges, and Spiritual Preeminences, which heretofore were in use, and appointed by Authority, for to correct Errors, Heresies, Schisms, Abuses, and other Enormities in Ecclesiastical Affairs, should for ever remain as united to the Crown of England; and that the Queen's Majesty with her successors, should likewise have full power to appoint Officers by their Letters Patents, to execute this Authority: nevertheless, upon this charge, that they should not define any thing to be haereticall, but that which had been declared such long ago, by the holy and Canonical Scriptures, or by the four first Oecuminike Counsels, or others, according to the true and natural sense of the holy Scripture; or which should afterward in some Synod, by the authority of the Parliament, and approbation of the Clergy of England, be declared, That every Ecclesiastical Magistrate, and such as receive pension out of the public Treasure, to advance and promote themselves in the Universities, to emancipate Pupils, to invest domains, or receive servants of the Royal House, were obliged by Oath, to acknowledge her Royal Majesty, the sole and sovereign Governor of the Realm (for as much as concerneth the Title of Sovereign Head of the Church of England, it pleased her not) in all things, or causes as well spiritual as temporal, all foreign Princes and Potentates excepted, entirely excluded, to inform of any causes within the Lands of her obeisance.  

The 18. of March.  But there were nine Bishops that sare the same day in the upper House of Parliament, and opposed themselves, and were wilfully refractory against these Laws (being then but fourteen alive) namely, the Archbishop of York, the Bishops of London, of Winchester, of Worcester, of Landaff, of Coventrie, of Exeter, of Chester, and of Carlil, with the Abbot of Westminster. And amongst the Nobility, there were none that gave advice that England should be reduced again to the unity of the Roman Church, and obedience of the Apostolic Sea, except the Earl of Shropshire, and Anthony Browne, Viscount Montaigue; who, as I said here before, was in Queen MARY'S Reign, sent in Ambassage to Rome, by the States of the Kingdom, with Thurbey, Bishop of Ely; who by a fervent zeal of Religion, insisted sharply, that it were a great shame for England, if she should retire so suddenly from the Apostolic Sea, unto which it was but lately reconciled; and more danger, if by reason of such revolt, it should be exposed (by the thunder of an Excommunication) to the rage of her enemies: That by order and authority of the States, he had, in the name of the whole Kingdom of England, offered obedience unto the Pope, and he could not but acquit himself of this promise. And therefore he tried and endeavoured to prevail so much by Prayers, that they would not retire or draw back from the Sea of Rome, of which they held the Christian Faith, which they had always kept. But when these things were brought to the Lower House, there were many more than in the upper House, that consented jointly to these Laws. Whereupon the Papist, murmuring much, said, that of a deliberate purpose, they had elected the most part of the Deputies amongst the Protestants, aswell of the Shires, as of the Cities & Corporations, and that the Duke of Norfolk, and the Earl of Arundel, the most powerful and mightiest amongst the Peers, had industriously bribed the suffrages for the profit which they drew, or hoped to draw thereby.  
Spirits then disagreeing for matters of Religion, by one and the same Edict, all persons were forbidden to speak irreverently of the Sacrament of the Altar; and permitted to communicate under both species: And a Conference appointed against the last of March, 
They establish a Dispute betwixt Protestant and Papist.  betwixt the Protestants and the Papists, in which the States of the Land should be present; and for the same, to keep and hold elect, for the Protestants, Richard Cox, Whitehead, Edmund Grindall, Robert Horn, Edward Sands, Edward Guests, john Elmar, and john jewel: For the Papists, john White, Bishop of Winchester, Rad. Bain, of Coventrie and Lichfield, and Thomas Watson of Lincoln; Doctor Cole, Deane of Saint Paul; Doctor Landgal, Archdeacon of Lewis, Doctor Harpesfield of Canterbury, and Doctor Chatsie of Middlesexe. The Questions propounded, were these following: Of the celebration of the Divine Service in the Vulgar Tongue: of the authority of the Church, for to establish or abolish Ceremonies, according as it is expedient, and of the Sacrifice of the Mass. But all this Disputation came to nothing; 
The success thereof.  for after some conference, and writings delivered from the one to the other side, and not agreeing upon the form of the disputing, the Protestants began to triumph, as obtaining the Victory, and the Papists to complain of their hard usage, for not being advertised but a day or two before: and that Sir Nicholas Bacon, the Lord Keeper (being a man little read in Theologie) and their great Enemy, sat as judge, although he was but merely appointed for Moderator. But the truth is, that having thought more seriously upon this matter; they durst not, without express order from the Pope, call in question such high points which are not argued in the Church of Rome. And they cried of all sides, When is it, that one shall know, what he ought truly to believe, if it be always permitted to dispute of Faith? Disputers of Religion always return to the Sceptres, and such like things. And the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester were so offended with it, that they were of opinion, that the Queen, and those that had caused her to forsake the Church of Rome, should be excommunicated, and punished with imprisonment for it: But the wiser sort, that it must be left to the judgement of the Pope, for fear that those which were her Subjects, should not seem, in doing this, to shake off their obedience due to their Princess, and to display the Ensign of Sedition. And that was not hidden to the Pope, 
Sir Edward Carne is detained at Rome.  who being also presently moved with Choler, commands Sir Edward Carne of Wales, a Civill-lawier, who had been Ambassador at Rome for HENRY the Eighth, and MARY, and was then for Queen ELIZABETH, to quite this charge, and (to use the same terms) by the vigour or force of the commandment that was made unto him, by the Oracle of the lively voice of our most holy Lord the Pope, in virtue of the most holy obedience, and upon pain of the greatest Excommunication, and loss of all his goods, not to go out of the City, but to take upon him the administration of the Hospital of the English: And did it, to hinder, that he should not give notice of the secret trains of the French, against Queen ELIZABETH, as he had done before, with a great care, for the love he bore to his Country. Nevertheless, some thought that this old man, voluntarily chose this exile, for the zeal he bore to the Roman Religion.  

Disputes and strifes for the Town of Calais.  In the mean time, (I omit for a while the affairs of the Church and Parliament, to observe the order of time) the Ambassadors of England & Spain, which treated of Peace in the City of Cambray, were in debate with the French about the restitution of Calais, but they could not in any manner obtain it, although they should have propounded to quit them of three Millions of Gold, which France ought by lawful obligation. The Spaniard, who otherwise altogether different from Peace, held the English side, and surely with as much truth as honour, because the Queen had lost this Town by his occasion; & fore saw that it was expedient for Flanders, that it should be in their obedience. The French interrupted him▪ saying, that she alone could not recompense the damages which the English had done them, their Towns being taken by the Spaniards by reason of their aid; and many Borroughs in base Britain were sacked and burned; many Ships taken, and their Commerce or Traffic, which is the sinews of War, broken: That they had disbursed infinite sums of money, to hinder their firings; that Calais was the ancient patrimony of France, and that if it had been lost by War long ago, it had also then been recovered by Arms; therefore, that it ought not to be restored, and that the States of France had so resolved. That surrendering it, were, to put weapons into their Enemy's hands, and withdraw for ever the King's Subjects from his obedience: and therefore that it was an unjust thing for the English to demand it. The English, on the contrary, maintained, that they demanded it with reason and justice; because, say they, during one, yea, two ages, he had took England's part, and that they had not only conquered it by War, but that it was also fall'n unto them by hereditary succession, and by session made by virtue of the pactions and agreements, in exchanges of other places, which the Kings of England had likewise granted to them of France. That these damages ought not to be imputed to them, but to the Spaniards, who, against their will, had drawn and associated them in this War; in which, through the loss of well-fortified places, & the taking of many of their Captains, they had received much more damage than the French, and had had no profit thereby. That all that the States of France order or decree, is not reasonable, because it is only profitable; and that Calais could not be lawfully or justly detained, seeing that by the Conditions already agreed upon, all the places that were taken in the late Wars, were restored unto other Princes.  
To which, the French replied, that it was done in consideration of the marriages which ought to be contracted with the other Princes, and hereupon propounded to marry the first Daughter who should issue by the mighty Princess Mary Queen of Scotland, and the Dolphin of France; with the first Son that might be procreated by Queen ELIZABETH, to whom she should bring in dowry the Town of Calais; and that for this cause, the Queen of Scotland should quit her right which she had unto the Kingdom of England; or otherwise, to marry the first Daughter which should be borne of Queen ELIZABETH, with the eldest Son that should descend from the Queen of Scotland: and hereupon the English should renounce the right which they pretend unto the Realm of France, and the French should be discharged of all the debts they ought to England, and that Calais should in the mean time remain in their hands. But these propositions being uncertain for another time, they sought to win time, and increase the delays, but were contemned by the English, who made as if they seemed not to have heard them. As they stood upon these terms, the Spaniard having advice that Queen ELIZABETH did not only break the marriage which he had offered her, but likewise changed many things in Religion, began to give over the desire which he seemed to have before the restitution of Calais; and his Ambassadors almost losing their patience, were somewhat of accord with the French: for the rest made account to continue the wars no longer for Calais, unless the English would contribute more men and money as before, and would advance it for six year. This raised the heart of the Cardinal of Lorraine, who assured the Spaniards that the Queen of Scotland his Niece was truly and undoubtedly Queen of England, and therefore that the King of Spain ought to employ all his forces, if he made any account of justice, to cause Calais to be delivered into the hands of his Niece, the direct Queen of England. But the Spaniards, which suspected the power of France, not hearing that willingly, tried secretly to draw out of England the Lady Katherine Grace, the younger Niece of King HENRY the Eighth, for his Sister's sake, to oppose her to the Queen of Scotland, and the French, if Queen ELIZABETH should happen to decease, and to hinder thereby that France might not be augmented by the surcrease of England and Ireland; And strongly insisted, that there should be a Truce betwixt England, and France, until such time they should agree together, and that in the mean time Calais should be sequestered in the hands of the King of Spain, as an Arbitrator of honour. But that was refused as much by the French as the English.  
Queen ELIZABETH had well presaged that: for she could not hope for any good from the Spaniards side, seeing that she had contemned and despised to marry with their King, and changed Religion. She also had knowledge, that the treaty of Cambray was not made for any other purpose, but to exterminate & root out the Religion of the Protestants. And truly the consideration of her Sex, and the scarcity of treasure, made her Majesty find, that peace was more to be wished for than war, though most just. Also, it was her ordinary saying, that there was more glory in settling a peace by wisdom, than in taking up arms to make war; neither did she think that it was beseeming either to her dignity, or to the dignity of the name of the English, to rely upon the defence of the Spaniard. And she thought therefore, that it was better for her to make a peace aside and separably, and to go thorough and conclude for Calais with the King of France, being solicited thereunto by continual Letters from the Duke of Mont-morancy, Constable of France, and the Duke of Vandosme, 
A treaty of peace with the French King.  as also by message of the Duke of Guise, who sent the Lord Grace (who had been taken prisoner at Guienne, and released to that end. And for to conclude this agreement, B. Cavalcance, a Lord of Florence, was employed, who from his infancy had been brought up in England, with whom the French King having conferred in secret, did hold that it should be safer to treat thereof by new Commissioners in such private Country-houses of the Kingdoms of England or France, that were of no great note. But Queen ELIZABETH being moved, showed herself to be of a manly courage, in declaring that she was a Princess absolutely free, for to undergo her affairs either by her own self, or by her Ministers: and although that during the reign of her Sister, nothing was concluded, but according to the Spaniards advice, and that she would nevertheless, without giving him the least notice, or taking his counsel, dispatch these affairs between the Deputies of both sides, not in an obscure and private place, 
The Castle in Cambresis.  but openly in the Castle of Cambresis, near Cambrai. This offended no less the Spaniard, than the refusal and contempt of his marriage with her Majesty, with the alteration of Religion, had done heretofore. Nevertheless, the French, who was crafty and cunning enough, to discover how she was affected to match with Spain, prayed her Majesty first of all to take away two scruples from them, before the yielding of Calais; to wit, that they forsaking that Town, before they were assured whom she should marry, it might easily fall into the hands of the Spaniard, because that he would have her Majesty, if possible, upon any condition, and that there is nothing so dear, but women will part with it to their beloved husbands: the other, whether, as the Spaniards boast, that the English have such near alliance with them, that they ought to join in arms with them against all Nations whatsoever, to these it was answered, that her Majesty bore such motherly affection toward the Kingdom of England, that she would never part with Calais, for to favour a husband, and that although her Ma.tie should grant it, yet England would never suffer it. Moreover, that betwixt her Majesty, and Spain, there was not any such alliance, but a mere forced amity, and that her Majesty was most free for any contract with any Prince which might be commodious and beneficial to England. Upon this, it was thought good and expedient, that the Commissioners of each part should equally use their utmost endeavours in the Castle of Cambray, to agree all differences, and to conclude a peace. Therefore Queen ELIZABETH sent for England, as Commissioners, Thurlbie Bishop of Elie, the Lord Howard, Baron of Effingham, Lord high Chamberlain to her Majesty, and Doctor Wotton Deane of the two Metropolitan Sees of Canterbury and York. For the French King, Charles' Cardinal of Lorraine, Archbishop and Duke of Rheims, the chiefest Peer of France, Anne Duke of Mont-morancy, Peer, Constable, and great master of France, Lord james Aulbon, Lord of Saint Andrew's, Marquis of Fronsac, and Lord Martial of France, john of Moruillier, Bishop of Orliens, and Claude Aubespine, Secretary of the Privy-councell of France. These jointly agreed and concluded such Articles as are here set down almost in the same words.  
That none of these Sovereigns shall go about to invade each others Countries, 
Articles of Peace, made and agreed upon 'twixt the Queen's Majesty and the French King, Henry the second.  nor give assistance to any that should intend any such design: if any of their Subjects should attempt any thing tending to that effect, they should be punished, and the peace thereby not infringed nor violated. The commerce should be free; and that the Subjects of each Prince, who have ships of War, before they go to Sea, shall give sufficient caution not to rob each others subjects. The fortifications of Aymouth in Scotland shall be raised; that the French King shall enjoy peaceably for the space of eight years, Calais, and the appurtenances thereunto; as also, sixteen of the greatest pieces of Ordnance; and that time being expired, he shall deliver it up into the hands of Queen ELIZABETH; and that eight sufficient Merchants, such as are not subjects to the French King, should enter into bond for the payment of five hundred thousand crowns to be paid, if Calais were not restored, notwithstanding the right of Queen ELIZABETH still to remain firm and whole; and that five Hostages should be given to her Majesty, until such time as these Cautions should be put in, if, during that time, something might be attempted or altered by Queen ELIZABETH, or her Majesty's Subjects, of her own authority, command and approbation, by Arms directly or indirectly, against the most Christian French King, or the most mighty Queen of Scotland, they shall be quitted, and discharged of all promise and faith plighted to that purpose; the Hostages and the Merchants should be freed: if either by the said Christian King, the Queen of Scots, or the Dolphin, any thing should be attempted against the Queen of England, they shall be bound to yield her the Possession of Calais, without any further delay.  

A Peace is concluded & agreed upon between the Queen's Majesty and the Queen of Scotland.  At the very same time and place, and by the same Deputies, there was also a peace concluded between the Queen of England, and Francis and Mary, King and Queen of the Scots: whereupon they brought unto the English & Scots, certain Articles, concerning the grant of safe conduct for those who had spoiled and robbed the Frontiers, and for the Fugitives of the Country: About which, there being a meeting at Vpsaltington, between the Earl of Northumberland, Cuthbert Tunstall, Bishop of Dunelme, Gu. Lord Dacre of Grillesland, and jac. Croft, Captain of the Town and Castle of Berwick, all Englishmen, on the one part: the Earl of Morton, the Lord of Home, and S. Cler. Deane of Glasco, all Scottishmen, on the other part: They proclaimed throughout all England, the Peace concluded between the Queen of England, the King of France, the Dolphin, and the Queen of Scots, which seemed very harsh unto the people, and conceived to be much dishonourable, in regard that Calais which they had lost, was not restored, the Protestants laying the fault upon the Papists, 
The Lord Baron Wentworth, and others, are called in question, and brought in compass of the Law, concerning the loss of Calais.  and they upon the Baron Wentworth, a Protestant, who having been under the government of Queen MARY, accused in that behalf, and not brought to public hearing, was again taxed, and brought to judgement, but upon hearing, was freed by the sentence of the Peers. But Rad. Chamberlain, who had been sometime Governor of the Castle of Calais, and john Hurleston of the Fort of Risbanc, were adjudged to dye, as guilty de laesa Maiestate, for abandoning their places; howsoever their censure was remitted. The Parliament being ready to break up, those which were there, thought good to advise the Queen, forthwith to marry, the great ones being unwilling to yield to that, 
The whole Parliament do exhort Queen Elizabeth to marry.  for fear lest some of them might be thought to make this proposition out of some hope which they might have for themselves. Having then apppointed Th. Gargrave, Deputy of the Lower-house, to deliver this message, he addresses himself to the Queen, with a few choice men: Having first by way of preamble entreated admittance, and excusing himself with the graciousness of her Majesty, and the importance of the affairs he had to deliver, by this means procured audience, and in this manner spoke unto her  
MADAM:  
There is nothing which we continually beg at the hands of God with more ardent Prayers, 
Thomas Gargraue's Speech made to her Majesty to that purpose.  than the perpetuity of that happiness, which your just and vigilant government hath hitherto procured unto the English Nation. But we cannot conceive how this should always continue, unless that (which we cannot hope for) you should continually reign, or by disposing yourself to marriage, might leave Children, which might inherit both your virtues and Kingdom together; the Almighty and good God so grant. This (MADAM) is the simple and unanime desire of all the English, which is the conceit of all others: Every one ought to have a care of that place and estate he hath, and Princes especially, that sithence they are but mortal, the Commonwealth might be perpetuised in immortality. Now, this eternity you may give unto the English, if (as nature, age, and your beauty requires) you would espouse yourself unto a Husband, who might assist and comfort you, and, as a Companion, participate both in your prosperities and adversities. For questionless, the only assistance of an Husband, is more available in the ordering of affairs, than the help of a great many joined together, and nothing can be more repugnant to the common good, than to see a Princess, who by marriage may preserve the Commonwealth in peace, to lead a single life, like a Vestal Nun. King's must leave their Children their Kingdoms, which were left them by their Ancestors, that by them they may be embellished, and be settled; and the English have never had greater care, than to preserve the Royal House from default of Issue. Which is fresh in memory, when HENRY the Seventh, your Grandfather, provided marriage for ARTHUR, and HENRY his Children, being yet of tender years; and how your Father procured in marriage for EDWARD his son, having scarce attained to eight years of age, Marry the Queen of Scots; and sithence, how MARY your Sister, notwithstanding she was deeply strucken in years, married Philip the King of Spain. So, as if the want of Issue be ordinarily given by GOD as a curse unto private Families, how great an offence is it then in a Princess, to be a voluntary author of it to herself, sithence so many miseries ensue thereby; that they must needs pester the Commonwealth with a multitude of calamities; which is fearful to imagine? But, MADAM, we, this small number of your Subjects, who here humble ourselves at your Majesty's feet, and in our persons, all England in general, and every Englishman in particular, do most humbly beseech, and with continual sighs conjure your Majesty, to take such order, that that may not be.  
This is the whole sum of what he spoke unto her, with a great deal of eloquence, and more words.  
To whom, in few words, she answered thus; IN a thing which is not much pleasing unto me, 
Her Majesty's answer to them all.  the infallible testimony of your good will, and all the rest of my people, is most acceptable. As concerning your instant persuasion of me to marriage, I must tell you, I have been ever persuaded, that I was borne by God to consider, and, above all things, do those which appertain unto his glory. And therefore it is, that I have made choice of this kind of life, which is most free, and agreeable for such humane affairs as may tend to his service only; from which, if either the marriages which have been offered me by diverse puissant Princes, or the danger of attempts made against my life, could no whit divert me, it is long since I had any joy in the honour of a Husband; and this is that I thought, then that I was a private person. But when the public charge of governing the Kingdom came upon me, it seemed unto me an inconsiderate folly, to draw upon myself the cares which might proceed of marriage. To conclude, I am already bound unto an Husband, which is the Kingdom of England, and that may suffice you: and this (quoth she) makes me wonder, that you forget yourselves, the pledge of this alliance which I have made with my Kingdom. (And therewithal, stretching out her hand, she showed them the Ring with which she was given in marriage, and inaugurated to her Kingdom, in express and solemn terms.) And reproach me so no more, (quoth she) that I have no children: for every one of you, and as many as are English, are my Children, and Kinsfolks, of whom, so long as I am not deprived, (and God shall preserve me) you cannot charge me, without offence, to be destitute. But in this I must commend you, that you have not apppointed me an Husband: for that were unworthy the Majesty of an absolute Princess, and the discretion of you that are borne my Subjects. Nevertheless, if GOD have ordained me to another course of life, I will promise you to do nothing to the prejudice of the Commonwealth, but, as far as possible I may, will marry such an Husband as shall be no less careful for the common good, than myself. And if I persist in this which I have proposed unto myself, I assure myself, that GOD will so direct my counsels and yours, that you shall have no cause to doubt of a Successor: which may be more profitable for the Commonwealth, than him which may proceed from me, sithence the posterity of good Princes doth oftentimes degenerate. Lastly, this may be sufficient, both for my memory, and honour of my Name, if when I have expired my last breath, this may be inscribed upon my Tomb:  
Here lies interred ELIZABETH,  
A Virgin pure until her Death.  
And moreover then this, they instituted in this Assembly of State, certain Orders, 
Other Laws and ordinances established by that Parliament.  to prevent any forcible attempt upon the person of the Queen; to restore tenths, and first fruits to the Crown, and to establish in every Church an uniformity of public Prayer, termed the Litany, and the form of administering the Sacraments used under EDWARD the Sixth, with very little alteration; with a penalty upon such as should deprave them, or usurp any other than that form: to attend Divine Service, Sundays and other holy days, upon twelvepences damage, to be employed for the poor, for every such default committed. As also concerning seditious broils against the Queen, the sale of Deaneries, all maritime Causes, the traffic for Cloth and Iron, mutinous and unlawful Assemblies: And (to omit the rest, sithence there is no order imprinted) things concerning the possessions of the Arch-Bishops, and Bishops; intending, that they could neither give, or farm out the Church-living, but only for the space of one and twenty years, or for term of three lives, as they say, to any other person but the Queen and her successors, the revenues of former Arrearages still reserved. So as this reservation of the Queen, which only tended to the benefit of her Court, who abused her bounty; and the Bishops, who were careful enough for their own profit, continued still in force, until King james came to the Crown, who utterly cut it off for the good of the Church. 
The Nobles of the Land reestablished.  But there was no Act for it; howbeit in the former Parliaments of Kings there was often. Those who were restored to their goods and honour, were, Greg. Finch, Baron Dacre, and Tho. his Brother, whose Father was put to death under HENRY the Eighth; H. Howard, who was afterward Earl of Northampton, and his three Sisters, the children of H. Howard, Earl of Surrey, who, about the death of King HENRY the Eighth, had his head cut off for very small offences: joh. Grace of Pirg. brother to the marquis of Dorset: james Croft, and H. Gates, who were convicted of Treason, de laesa Maiestate, under Queen MAREIS' Reign, and diverse others.  

The liturgy appointed in English.  The Parliament being dismissed, the liturgy conceived in the Vulgar tongue, was forthwith sent unto all Churches; the Images, without any ado, taken from the Temples, the Oath of Supremacy proposed unto the Bishops, to the Papists, and other Ecclesiastical professors, who for the most part had formerly lent under King HENRY the 8. and all that refused to lend, deprived of their Benefices, Dignities, 
Papist Bishops deposed and discharged from their Benefices.  and Bishoprics. But, certes, as themselves have certified, in the whole Kingdom, wherein are numbered 9400. Ecclesiastical Dignities, they could find but 80. Pastors of the Church, 50. prebend's, 15. Rectors of the College, 12. Arch-Deacons, and so many Deans, 6. Abbots, and Abbesses, and all the Bishops that were then in Scance, and were 14. in number, besides Anthony, Bishop of Landaff (who was the calamity of his Sea.) Also N. Heath, Archbishop of York, who, for nothing, had voluntarily left the Chancellorship, & lived many years after in a little house of his own at Cobham in Surrey, serving God, and studying good works, and so acceptable to the Queen, that she refused not to visit him in that obscure place, with admirable courtesy. Edward Bonner, Bishop of London, who was sent Ambassador to the Emperor, the Pope, and the King of France; but such a one, as mixed his Authority with such a sharpness of nature, that he was noted of diverse for cruelty, and kept prisoner the most part of his life. Cuthbert Tunstal of Durham, a man most expert in Learning, possessed of many honours within the Kingdom, beside, employed as Ambassador abroad, in diverse weighty Affairs; contested rudely (being yet very young) against the primacy of the Pope, by a Letter written to Cardinal Pole: and being a little elder, died at Lambeth; where died also, Th. Thurlbey, Bishop of Ely, who had the honour to be accounted most discreet in an Ambassage, sent to Rome to offer obedience to the Pope, and about the Treaty at Cambray. Gilbert Bourn of Bath and Wells, who had worthily deserved in his place. john Christopherson of Chester, so understanding in the Greek Tongue, that he translated diverse works of Eusebius and Philon, to the great benefit of the Christian Commonwealth. joh. White, de Winton, generally learned, and reasonably qualified in Poetry, according to the fashion of the time. Tho. Watson of Lincoln, very pregnant in the acutest Divinity, but somewhat in an austere grave manner. Rad. Bain of Coventrie and Lichfeild, who was one of the restorers of the Hebrew tongue, and chief professor of the same in Paris, under the Government of Francis the first, under whom Learning began to flourish. Owen Oglethorp of Carlisle: ja. turbervile of Exeter: and D. Pole of Peterborough: Fequenham the Abbot of Benedictins, a sage and good man, who lived long, and by his public alms, won the heart of his Adversaries, but was put by his place. All these were first imprisoned; but forthwith, for the most part, left to the guard, either of their friends, or the Bishops: except these two, more turbulent than the rest; the Bishop of Lincoln, and the Bishop of Winchester, who threatened to excommunicate the Queen. But these three, Cuthbert, a Scottish-man, Bishop of Chester: Richard Pat of Wigorne: and Tho. Goldwell of Asaph, voluntarily forsook the Country: in like manner, some religious, and afterward some Nobles, amongst whom, the most remarkable, were, H. Baron of Morle, Inglefeild, and Pecckam, both whom were of the Privie-councell to Queen MARY, Tho. Shelle, and joh. Gagd.  

Other Protestants learned and zealous Divines, are instituted Bishops in their places.  The learned'st Protestants that could be found, were preferred to the places of Bishops deceased, and of Fugitives; and Mat. Parker, a godly, wise, and right modest man, who was one of the Privie-councell to King HENRY the 8. and Deane of the College Church of Stocclair, being solemnly chosen Archbishop of Canterbury, after preaching of the Word, calling of the holy Ghost, and celebration of the Eucharist, was consecrated by the imposition of hands of three ancient Bishops; Gu. Barlo, Bishop of Bath, joh. Scor. of Chester, Miles Coverdall of Exeter; joh. Suffragant de Bedford, de Lambeth: and afterward the same Bishops consecrated Ed. Grindall, a rare Divine, Bishop of London: Richard Cox, who was Tutor to EDWARD the Sixth when he was a Child, of Ely: Edward Sands, an eloquent Preacher, of Winchester: Rob. Merick, of Bangor: Tho. Young, a deep professor in the Civil and Canonical Law, of Saint David's: N. Bolingham, Counsellor of the Law, of Lincoln: john jewel, absolutely judicious in all liberal Science, of Salisbury: Richard Davis', of Asaph: Edward Guests, of Rochester: Gilbert Barde, of Bath: Thomas Bentham, of Coventrie and Lichfield: Gu. Awl, a pithy expounder of the holy Scripture, of Exeter: john Parkhurst, a famous humanist, of Norwich: Robert Horn, of a hardy and copious spirit, of Winchester: Richard Chesne, of Gloucester: and Edw. Scamber, of Peterborough: but they placed Gu. Barlo, Bishop of Chester, who, during the reign of HENRY the Eighth, was Bishop of Saint David's, and afterward of Wells: & for B. of Hereford was appointed joh. Scori, a skilful and judicial man, who was formerly Bishop of Chichester: in like manner in the Province of York, Young being transferred from his place of Saint David's to York, consecrated ja. Pilkinton, a most godly and learned man, Bishop of Dunelme: Io. Best, of Carlisle, and Gu. Downham, of Chester. I leave Ecclesiastical Historians to relate what these men were, and what miseries they suffered under the Government of Queen MARY, being either fugitives in the Low-Countries, or hidden close in England.  
And forasmuch as Learned men were rare to be found, diverse Mechanic Shopkeepers, as simple as the Papists Priests, attained unto Ecclesiastical Dignities, prebend's, and Benefices of good revenue; which diverse Priests perceiving, and hoping above all things, to expulse the Protestants out of their Churches, and by this means, to get something to relieve the necessities of such amongst them as were deposed, thought it most expedient, both for the advancement of themselves and their Religion, to swear obedience to their Princess, in renouncing the Authority of the Pope, deeming this wisdom meritorious, and were in some hope, to procure from his Holiness, according to his jurisdiction, a Dispensation for his Oath.  
Thus was Religion changed in England, 
By what degrees Religigion was altered here.  all Christendom being amazed, that it could so easily be effected without Sedition: But the truth is, that this change was not so suddenly made: neither can it (since it is so) be easily tolerated, but by little and little by degrees: For, summarily to repeat what I have hereupon spoken: The Roman Religion continued in the same state it was first, a full Month and more, after the death of Queen MARY: The 27. of September, it was tolerated to have the Epistles and Gospels, the ten Commandments, the Symbol, the Lettany, and the Lords Prayer, in the Vulgar Tongue: The 22. of March, the Parliament being assembled, the Order of EDWARD the Sixth was reestablished, and by Act of the same, the whole use of the Lords Supper granted under both kinds: The 24. of june, by the authority of that which concerned the uniformity of public Prayers, and administration of the Sacraments, the Sacrifice of the Mass was abolished, and the liturgy in the English Tongue, more & more established. In the Month of july, the Oath of Allegiance was proposed to the Bishops, and other persons; and in August, Images were thrown out of the Temples and Churches, and broken and burned. And because some malignant spirits, detracting from the Queen, as if she had assumed unto herself the Title of Chief Sovereign of the Church of England, and authority to celebrate sacred Rites in the Church, she declared by Proclamation, That she attributed no more unto herself, than what did of long time belong to the Crown of England; which was, that next under God, she had supreme Sovereignty and power over all States of England, whether Ecclesiastical or Say, and that no other Foreign Power, had, or could have any jurisdiction or authority over them.  

The profit which proceeds from change of Religion.  By this alteration of Religion, (as Politicians have observed) England became the freest Kingdom in all Christendom; because by this means, it had freed the Sceptre from foreign slavery of the Pope of Rome: and most rich, because it prevented the great sums of money, which were daily transported to Rome, for Firstfruits, Indulgences, Appellations, Dispensations, and such other like things; and thereby the Commonwealth was void and deprived, beyond all imagination.  

Her Majesty's diligent care to defend both the the true Religion and Commonwealth.  The Protestants Religion being thus established by th'authority of of the Parliament, the first and principal care of Queen ELIZABETH was, to defend and maintain it still sound and impregnable against all sort of machynation whatsoever, in the very midst of her Enemies, which, through this occasion, she had incurred against her; And she would never endure to hear the least News at all. Her second care was, to maintain equity all her life time, and in all her Actions: in token whereof, she took this device unto herself:  ALWAYS ONE: 
Qu. Elizabeth's Motto or Posey. SEMPER EADEM.  
For her other designs, she concluded them to provide for the safety of her Subiests: For, as she often said, that to the end the Commonwealth should be in safety, herself never could be: And that, to make her Subjects love her, her Enemies fear her, and all to praise her; knowing, that what was begun with wisdom, and kept by care, was firm and lasting. Now, how by her Masculine care and counsel, she surmounted her Sex, and what she did most wisely, in preventing, diverting, and powerfully resisting the attempts of her Enemies, those that now live, and shall hereafter, will be able to judge of what I shall draw out and set forth of things, if I may call them so, in the Kingdoms own memory.  
At that time, the Emperor, 
Her answer to foreign Princes, interceding for the Papists.  and the Christian Princes interceding by continual Letters, that she would use the Bishops which were retired out of her Realm, gently, and suffer the Papists to have Churches in Towns by the Protestants: She answered, that although the Bishops had, in the sight of all the world, against the Laws and Peace of the Kingdom, and obstinately rejected the same Doctrine which the most of them had, under the Reign of HENRY the Eighth, and EDWARD the Sixth, propounded to others, voluntarily and by public writings, that she would use them meekly, for those great Princes sakes; notwithstanding, she could not do it without offending her Subjects: But to let them have Churches by the others, she could not, with the safety of the Commonwealth, and without wounding of her Honour & Conscience: neither had she reason to do it, seeing that England embraced no new Religion, nor any other, then that which jesus Christ hath commanded, that the Primitive and Catholic Church hath exercised, and the ancient Fathers have always, with one voice and one mind, approved. And, to allow them to have diverse Churches, and diverse manners of service, besides that it is directly oppugnant to the Laws established by the authority of the Parliament, it were to breed one Religion out of another; and draw the spirits of honest people into varieties; to nourish the designs of the factious; to trouble Religion and Commonwealth, and to confound humane things with Divine, which would be ill in effect, and worse in example; pernicious to her Subjects, and not assured at all to those to whom it should be allowed; and above all, at their request, she was resolved to cure the particular insolency of some, by winking at something; nevertheless, without favouring in any sort, 
The Emperor seeks the Queen for his Son.  the obstinacy of their spirits.  
The Spaniard having lost all hope to marry her, and being ready to marry the Daughter of France, notwithstanding, thinks seriously of England, nothing desirous that it should be joined to the Sceptre of France, and to retain the dignity of so great a Kingdom in his House; obtained of the Emperor Ferdinand, his Uncle, that he would seek her to wife for his second Son: which he as soon did by very loving Letters, and followed it very carefully by jasper Preimour, a resolute Baron of the Country of Stibing. The Spaniard himself, to bring her to that, promised her special affection; and she of her side, made him offer, by Thomas Chaloner, of her Ships, and commodity of her Havens, for his Voyage for Spain, which he was about, with all remarkable duties of Friendship.  

The King of France challengeth the Kingdom of England, for the Queen of Scotland.  The French, on the other side, casting an eye upon England, left the French Garrison in Scotland, in favour of the King, Dolphin his son, and Mary Queen of Scotland, which he had promised to take from thence, upon the agreement before mentioned, and sent thither underhand supplies, solicits the Pope of Rome more vehemently than ever, to declare Queen ELIZABETH an Heretic, and illegitimate, and Queen Mary of Scotland legitimate of England; and although the Spaniard, and the Emperor, hindered by their contrary and most strong practices, (though secretly by the Agents which they had at Rome) nevertheless, the Guizes carried their credulous ambition with such a flattering hope, to join England's Sceptre to France, by the means of the Queen of Scots their niece, that he came so far, as to challenge it for his Son, and for his Daughter in Law, and commanded them in all their Royal Letters, to take this Title, Francis and Mary, by the grace of God, King and Queen of Scotland, England, and Ireland; and to let the Arms of England be seen in all places, causing them to be painted and graven together with the French Arms, in their movables and utensils, in the walls of their houses, in their Herald's coats of Arms, notwithstanding any complaint that the English Ambassador could make, that it was a notorious wrong to Queen ELIZABETH, with whom he had newly contracted a friendship, being manifest that he had not done it during the reign of Queen MARIE, though she denounced war against him. He also levied horse and foot in France and Germany, to go to the Territories of Scotland, nearest adjoining to England, insomuch that Queen ELIZABETH had good cause to apprehend it, seeing that he breathed nothing, but after the blood & slaughter of the Protestants. But these erterprises were broken by his unlooked-for death, happening at the Tilting, 
Is killed as he prepared for the war.  which was for the recreation and solemnising of the marrriages of his Daughter with the King of Spain, and of his Sister with the Duke of Savoy: And much to the purpose it fell out for Queen ELIZABETH'S business, whom he resolved to set upon with all his forces, as well for being an heretic, as also illegitimate; on the one side by Scotland, and on the other side, by France. Nevertheless, to give him royal honours after his death, she caused his funeral solemnities to be performed, as to a King a friend, with the greatest pomp, in Saint Paul's Church in London; and forthwith sent Ch. Howard, Effinghams' son, now great Admiral of England and Ireland, to condole with him for the death of his Father, and to congratulate his succession to Francis his Son and Successor, exhorting him to entertain inviolably the friendship which had lately been begun.  

Francis the Second, and the Queen of Scotland, took the title of the Kings of England.  But Francis, and the Queen of Scotland his wife, by the counsel of the Guizes, who then had some power in France, behaved himself publicly, as King of England, and Ireland, kept always the English Arms, which he had usurped, and made show of them more than ever; and N. Throgmorton, ordinary Ambassador, a wise, but a hot man, complained to them of this. They first answer him, that the Queen of Scotland had right to carry those Arms with a bar, to show the proximity of blood which she had with the royal Race of England. After, when he had maintained, that by the Law, which they call the Law of Arms, it is not permitted to any to take the Arms, and Marks of any House, unless he be descended of some of the Heirs of it, observing to tell him, that she carried them not, but to cause the Queen of England to leave those of France. But, having upon that put them in mind how D. Wotton had afore-time treated at Cambray, how twelve Kings of England had carried the Arms of France; and, by a right so seldom called in question, that by any of the treaties which were made between the English and the French, nothing had been resolved to the contrary; he gained in the end, that they should forbear absolutely to bear these Arms, by the intercession of M. Memorency, the Guizes Emulator, who thought it not to be any honour for the King of France, to take any other Title, or to grave in his Seals any other arms, than the Arms of the Kings of France; and showed, that this Title alone was of more importance than many others; and that the precedent Kings had no other, when they sought their right in Naples and Milan. And truly, from these Titles, and these Arms, which the King of France, at the instigation of the Guizes, hath taken from the Queen of Scotland, then under age, 
The original of the hidden hatred which hath been between the Queens of England and Scotland.  all the disasters which afterwards happened unto her, have flowed from that: for from thence came the enmities openly declared by Queen ELIZABETH against the Guizes, and those which she practised against her privately, which by the subtle malice of men, who made use of the growing envy, and of the occasions which sprung from day to day, have been so fomented on both sides, that nothing could extinguish them but death; for, Sovereignty admits no Companion, and Enmity against Majesty is grievous.  
A few days after, 
The French deal unjustly with the English.  in stead of giving four Hostages for the Town of Calais, as they were bound by the treaty of Cambray, they gave only three: the English Merchants are injuriously dealt with, in France: one of the Ambassador Throgmortons' servants was sent to the galleys, which F. great Prior of France, had taken & carried away by force from a public place: Some Pistols were shot at the Ambassador himself, and in his own lodging; and to make him the more contemptible, he was served at the Table, with no other Vessel, but such as the Arms of England and France were jointly graven on. Finally, lafoy Brosse was sent into Scotland with a troop of choice men; Galleys were sent for from Marseilles, and from the Mediterranean Sea.  
Those in Scotland, 
Send men of war into Scotland.  which professed the Protestants Religion, and qualified themselves with the title of the Assembly, persuaded by certain heady Ministers, and especially by Knox, a most hot controller of the Royal authority, that it behoved the Peers of the Realm, to take away Idolatry from their authority, & by force to settle the Princes within the limits prescribed by the Laws, had already refused to obey the Queen-mother, 
The Scots refuse to obey the Queen Regent.  and Regent, though she was a modest and a prudent woman, changed Religion, tumultuously ransacking and burning the sacred places, & drawn to their party Hamilton Duke of Chastelraut, the most powerful of all the Kingdom, much provoked by the wrongs done by the French, and many Nobles were baited with hope to have the Ecclesiastical Revenues: insomuch, as they seemed not to think of Religion, but to plot in good earnest a revolt against the Queen Regent, and against the French, which made war in Scotland: and accused james, Prior of Saint Andrew's, Bastard brother to the Queen, their Coriphea, who since was Count of Mura, to have coveted the Kingdom from his Sister. But, by the holy protestations which he made unto them, he took away all suspicion of having any other aim but the glory of God, and the Country's liberty; and that, seeing it oppressed by the Queen Regent, and the French, he could not choose but lament most bitterly for it. They sent William Maitland of Lidington Secretary, 
They seek help of Qu. Elizabeth.  to Queen ELIZABETH; and he, in a pitiful discourse complained to her, that since the marriage of the Queen of Scotland with the Dauphin, the administration of the Kingdom had been changed, strange Soldiers spoiled and ruined all, the French were placed in the chiefest offices of the Kingdom, the Castles and strong places put into their hands, the pure money corrupted for their particular profit, and that by these devices and the like, they fortify themselves, fraudulently to take away the Kingdom, as soon as the Queen should be dead. Cecil, who was the principal minister that Queen ELIZABETH used in this business, and in all other, for his singular wisdom, employeth H. Percy, who afterwards was Earl of Northumberland, to know what end the Lords of that Assembly propounded to themselves, what means they had to obtain that which they desired; and, if one should send them succour, upon what conditions might Amity be maintained between the two Kingdoms. They answered, that they propounded not to themselves any other end, but the advancement of the glory of jesus Christ, and the sincere preaching of God's Word, to extirpate superstition and idolatry, and to keep the liberty of their Ancestors: which they knew not by what means it might be done, but they hoped that God would give success to their designs, according to their desire, to the confusion of their adversaries. And, as for the entertaining of amity between the two Kingdoms; that that, was the abridgement of their wishes; and thereunto vowed their goods, their faith, and their constancy.  
They deliberate slowly of these things in England, 
They deliberate of these things.  because the Scots were not well furnished with money and arms, nor very faithful among themselves. But they considered that the Marquis D' Elbeuf, Uncle to the Queen of Scotland, had levied men in Germany, by the means of the Ringrave for the Scottish war; that they had brought down into the Havens, pieces for battery; that the preparations which were made, were greater than was necessary for the restraining, as was pretended, of a small number of unarmed Scots; that the French, to draw to their league the King of Denmark, promised him, that the Duke of Lorraine should quit the right which he pretended to have to his Kingdom, and that likewise the censure of the Pope against the Queen, was more importunately solicited, than ever, and a sentence declaratory for the right of the Queen of Scots to England: there was sent upon the frontiers of Scotland, one Saddler, a prudent man, and the Counsellor of the Duke of Northumberland, who guarded the South frontier, and james Croft, Governor of Berwick. For the Council of England could not see what these things tended unto, except to invade England, and to pursue by arms, that which they attributed to themselves by their Coats and Titles.  

They resolve to drive the French out of Scotland.  Now do they in England seriously consult upon the business, and it seemed to them to be a very bad example, that one Prince should lend aid and succour to the subjects of another Prince, who raise up broils and tumults: but it seemed also, that it were an impiety to abandon those who profess the same Religion, a slow wisdom to permit the French (who were sworn enemies to the name of English, challenged the Realm of England, and enjoyed at that time, in all places, an assured peace) to remain armed in Scotland so near England, and so opportunely for the invading of that side, where Nobles and Commons of England are most affectionate to the Romish Religion. That it were to deliver cowardly into the Enemy's hand, the safety of particulars, and the peace of the general. For that cause, it behoved not to stand upon dreaming and slow Counsels, but to dispatch and take arms. That the prudence of England had always been accustomed to go meet their enemies, and not to wait for them; and that it had ever been aswell suffered to prevent dangers, as to expel them; to defend themselves with the same weapons that they are assailed with. That England was never assured, but when it was powerful and armed; that it was more powerful when it had nothing to fear but the Scottish coast; and that to take away this fear, it were meet to assist those which professed the same Religion, and chase the French out of Scotland, against whom Arms are very available, but not Counsels. That for having contemned them too much heretofore, they had lost Calais with shame and hurt, and a little before, by surprise, Ableville, and the forts near Bullen, whiles they feigned to seek a peace, which was the cause that Bullen afterwards was constrained to render, and that they should look for no less of Berwick, and the frontier Towns, if they took not arms the sooner, without staying to see what the French will do, who look as if they meant to make peace in Scotland; Their design being hidden, their ambition infinite, their revennew exceeding great, insomuch that it is grown a Proverb long ago in England, that France cannot be three years both without war, and without means. Queen ELIZABETH also often alleged this saying of the Emperor Valentinian, Have French for a friend, but not for a neighbour. It was resolved then, that it was just necessary, and profitable, to drive the French out of Scotland, as soon as could be possible.  
In the end, a Navy was sent into Borrough, 
The English are sent into Scotland, both by Land and Sea.  which is now called Enden-borrough Frith, conducted by W. Winter, master of the Naval Artillery, who, to the great terror of the French, set upon their ships, which were there in the Road, and upon the Garrison that they kept in the I'll of Inch-Keith. Likewise, presently, the Duke of Norfolk was established▪ Lieutenant general in the Northern parts towards Scotland; the frontiers of the East, and of the South, were committed to the Lord Baron Grace, who, not long ago, had courageously, but unluckily, defended Given against the French; and Thomas Earl of Sussex, who, in the reign of Queen MARY, had been Deputy of Ireland, is sent back thither, with title of Lieutenant, together with special command, to overlook this Irish Nation, being so much the more superstitious, by how much less it was husbanded and tilled, should not be stirred to rebellion, by the practices of the French, under pretext of Religion: to furnish Ophalie, with some small Forts, to give to the old Soldiers some lands, to be to them and their heirs males begotten of their bodies; to receive Sulij-Boy Scotsh-Irish, to hold the possessions which he had claimed by hereditary right in the Country of Ulster, to hold in fee, and to do homage and service for the same: to increase moderately the revenues of the Prince, and reduce the treasury to the form of that of England.  

The death of Francis L. Talbot, Earl of Shrewsburie.  While these things passed thus, F. Talbot, the fifth Earl of the House of Shrewsburie died, who was one of the chief Councillors of the Kingdom, leaving for Heir, George his only Son, by Marie, Daughter to T. Dacre of Gilsland.   

THE THIRD YEAR OF HER REIGN. 
Book 1. 1560.  Anno Domini, 1560.  
AS soon as the Duke of Norfolk was come to Berwick, the Prior of Saint Andrews, the Baron of Rethuen, and others, came to meet him, and in the name of the Duke of Chastelraut and his Confederates, treated alliance with him for the Queen of England, in these terms: Whereas, the French have striven, by right or wrong, 
A Treaty of peace in Berwick.  to subdue Scotland, and to unite it to the Sceptre of France: the Queen of England will take into her Protection, the Duke of Chastelraut, the Heir apparent to the Kingdom of Scotland, as long as the marriage of the King of France, and Mary, Queen of Scots shall last, and one year more: He shall set forth Armies by Land and Sea, with all sort of warlike Munition, to chase and drive the French out of Scotland: He shall not make peace with them, but with condition that Scotland shall enjoy its former liberty: The Forts which shall be taken from them by the aid of the English, shall be also presently demolished, or put into the hands of the Duke of Norfolk, according as he shall think good. The English shall not fortify any place in Scotland, but by the counsel of the Duke of Chastelraut, and the Peers of the Kingdom: The Scots shall assist the English to their uttermost endeavours, they shall hold their Enemies theirs, and shall not suffer that the Kingdom of Scotland shall be joined to France, otherwise then by marriage, as now it is. If England be set upon by the French, on this side Tine, the Scots shall send, at the Queen's charge, two thousand Horse, and a thousand Footmen: If on the other side, they shall join themselves to succour the English, with all the strength they are able to make, and at their own charge for thirty days, as they have been accustomed to do for the defence of Scotland. The Earl of Argaehel, judge of Scotland, shall labour to reduce unto due obedience the Northern parts of Ireland, under certain Conditions which shall be agreed upon between the Viceroy of Ireland and himself. Finally, it is determined, what the one and the other shall do, if james Maconel, or others, raise any commotion in the Country of Hebride, in Scotland, or in Ireland. For establishing these things, Hostages shall be sent into England, before the English Army enter into Scotland; which shall be changed at the discretion of the Scots, from six months to six months; or from four to four Months, so long as the Marriage between the King of France and the Queen of Scotland shall last, and a year over and above. That the Duke of Chastelraut, the Earls and Barons Conferrates, shall ratify these Co●●entions under their Signs and Seals within twenty days and shall declare, that in all things, which shall not tend to the oppressing of their ancient Liberty, they shall yield obedience to the Queen of Scotland, and to the King of France her Husband, forasmuch as the Queen of England undertakes not these things, but by way of friendship and neighbourhood, and to free the Scots from Bondage.  
It was already discovered by Messages from stranger Princes, and intercepted Letters, that the French were resolved to set upon England: Seb. Martigues, 
Martigues comes and brings Frenchmen into Scotland.  a young Gentleman of the House of Luxembourg, with a thousand old Soldiers, and two wings of Horse, was come into Scotland; and Doisel a Frenchman, assuring himself too much to be of the Council of the Queen Regent of Scotland, had propounded to the chief of the Kingdom, at Aymouth, near Berwick, that joining their forces, they, at the very instant, would put the King and Queen of Scotland in possession of England: but having considered the difficulty of the thing, and not willing to violate the Peace newly agreed upon, they refused it: Nevertheless, Martigues, being young and lively, did so burn in desire to attempt England, that with much ado was he hindered by the wholesome council of the Queen Regent: but this heat was quickly quenched, 
D'Elbeuf driven by a Tempest.  when it was known that a storm had so beaten the Marquis D'elbeuf upon the coasts of Holland, who sailed towards Scotland with greater Forces, that he was constrained to return to deep, from whence he departed, with loss of some Ships & of many Soldiers.  
At that time, Ph. Stavel of Gl●ion, Knight of the Golden Fleece, and Master of the Artillery, was sent into England, employed from Spain, to expose the complaints that the French made against the Queen, touching the Affairs of Scotland; 
The Spaniard counsels to Peace.  and to counsel, in the name of the King, to Peace and concord: yet nevertheless, he secretly counselled the Queen to pursue with courage, what she he had begun in Scotland, though chose the Spaniard had openly forbidden to transport into England, those munitions of War, 
The Spaniards detain from the English their munition.  which she had covenanted for at Antwerp, insomuch as she was constrained to make a new provision thereof in Germany. And the Proposition that Stavel made, was not without suspicion, that some Companies of Spaniards should be sent into Scotland, together with the French, to suppress the Scottish Rebels, and by the same means, the French themselves, if they should attempt any thing upon England. At the same time, M. Severin, ordinary Ambassador of the King of France, instantly solicited the Queen, to call back her Armies both by Sea and Land from Scotland; which she willingly accorded unto, provided, that the French should be recalled: but by delays sought out of the one side and the other, the business is drawn into length, till the coming of I. de Mouluc, Bishop of Valence, who differed not much from the Protestants Religion; who, upon his arrival from France, being carried unto the place, said, that he was not furnished with any power for this business: and notwithstanding he was very eloquent, 
The French do endeavour to call the English back from Scotland.  strained himself to his uttermost, that those Armies should be recalled from Scotland; and maintained, that it was not to defraud the Queen of England, that the King and Queen of Scots carried the Arms of England; but by that, rather to honour the Royal House. But not being able to persuade the one, as being absurd; nor the other, as dangerous; Severin desired Stavel, and the Bishop of Aquilé, Ambassador ordinary of Spain in England, to be present and witnesses, when he should protest against the Queen of England, that she had violated the Treaty of Peace; to which they refused him, because they had it not in Commission: Nevertheless he made, 
The French protest againg the English, that they are merely cause that the peace is broken.  by a discourse prolix enough, his protestation; to which the Queen made an Answer, which was published, and set forth, by which she testified to all the world, That the violating of the Treaties proceeded only from the French, and that nothing could happen to her more vexing and odious, than this War, and such like things, which might easily be drawn from what had been spoken heretofore, and by a declaration in writing, which she had formerly caused to be published.  Notwithstanding that although she had received many wrongs and injuries, 
An Answer to them.  in that they had usurped the Title and Arms of her Kingdom, she could not for all that believe, that it had been done with the consent of the King or Queen of France, or the Princes of the Blood, but by the wicked devices of the Guizes; who, abusing the King and riches of the French, were ready to wound England through the sides of Scotland: That she could not abandon her safety, nor her Subjects. 
And surely, it is not to be doubted, that the Guizes, for the love which they bore to the Queen of Scotland, 
The Guizes are sworn and professed enemies to Queen Elizabeth.  the hatred to Queen ELIZABETH, in regard of Religion; and the ambition to oblige France, by adding new Kingdoms unto it, being assured of an English party, of contrary Religion to the Protestants, linked themselves together obstinately, to ruin Queen ELIZABETH. But they were diverted by means of discontentments, and hidden hatreds, which grew upon the Subject of the administration of the affairs which were put into their hands, after they had taken them from the Princes of the Blood. And the QUEEN went so prudently to work, and upon the nick to meet the designs of her Enemies; that she hath been always had in admiration of her friends, and in terror to her Enemies.  
The same day that Grace entered into Scotland with an Army, 
The French offer to render up Calis.  Severin and Mouluc earnestly solicited Queen ELIZABETH to call it back, giving her hope that Calais should be rendered, if she did it. But she answered very plainly, 
Her Majesty's Answer to them.  That she made no account of Calais, a small Fisher-Towne, in comparison of the safety of all Great Britain. And the same day, sent into Spain, Anthony Browne, Viscount of Montaigue, a man very remarkable for his wisdom, 
She sends the Lord Viscount Montaigue into Spain.  but very zealous in the Romish Religion, thinking, that for that consideration, he would be more pleasing to the King of Spain; together with Tho. Chamberlain, Ambassador Ordinary; to justify, upon how many just causes she had sent an Army into Scotland, to wit, those that I have heretofore declared; and to show, the Queen of Scotland had been married very young to a sickly King, who was without hope to leave Issue; that Hamilton, Duke of Chastelraut, having been by the authority of the Parliament, designed of the Kingdom of Scotland, the Guizes had prepared Ambuscadoes for his Son, as he should pass through France: their designs were bend, to join the Crown of Scotland to the Crown of France, and to conserve it for the Queen. This matter the King of Spain examined seriously, how dangerous it was to the Provinces of the Low-countrieses, and of Spain: that it behoved not blast with Rebellion, the assembly of the great ones in Scotland, which was made for no other end, but to keep (as by duty they are bound) the Kingdom for the Queen and her lawful successors; 
Who makes known to the Spaniard the cause of the Wars of Scotland.  not enduring to permit, that by the wiles of the Guizes, it should be ruined, or transferred to the French, without wronging them or theirs.  
Upon the beginning of April, the English Army, composed of an hundred Horse, and six thousand Foot, marcheth toward Lieth, which is a place situated near Bodir▪ where all the Seas of Great Britain do beat, and the River of Lieth spreading broader, dischargeth itself, and makes a commodious Road for Ships, scarce two miles distant from Edenborrough, the Capital Town of Scotland. The French knowing this commodity, had fortified it, to retire thither, and there receive the succour which might be sent unto them: & the English showing themselves there, Martigues goes as speedily out upon them with some companies of Foot, to hinder their approach to a Hill, upon which he supposed they intended to Camp: but, after a Skirmish of four hours, where some were slain, they drive them back into the Town: next after, 
he also excused the Scots Confederates  they make Trenches, and raise Mounts, from which they battered no less the Town than the Ships. The French make many Sallies out, with more courage than strength, and show many proofs of Magnanimity. Amongst others, upon the fifteenth day of April, they took the Trenches, nailed three of the greatest Cannons, took and led away prisoner, M. Berclé: But I. Croft, and C. Vaughan drive them back as fast into the Town; and it was not done without loss of men. Arthur Grace, son to the Lord Baron Grace, 
Arthur Grace, son & heir to the Lord Grace, is wounded.  who had the principal command in the Camp, was shot into the shoulder.  
After that, they bring the Camp nearer to the Town, because the Battery was so far off, that the Bullets, for the most part, fell without effect; and a short time after, 
Lieth is besieged.  part of the Town, and a great quantity of Corn, was burned by casual fire, which was much increased by the English, who placed on that side their biggest Camnons', and being in the mean time entered into the Ditch, took the height of the Wall; and the sixth of May (while the English and the Scots were together of accord) having placed the Ladders on all sides, gave three powerful alssaults to gain the Wall, but because they were too short, and the waters higher than ordinary, the Sluices being shut, they were repulsed with a shower of Bullets, that overwhelmed them from above, and there were many slain, yet more wounded. 
The English repulsed. Croft is accused.  This check was imputed to Croft's fault, because he had stayed in his Quarter with his Arms folded, as if he had reproved this expedition, seeing others do, without putting himself in action to assist those who had need thereof: and I cannot tell whether he did it out of judgement, or for affection which he bore to the French, or for hatred to Grace. But so it is, that Norfolk and Grace, accused by Letters which they writ to the Queen, to have had secret consultations with the Queen of the Scots, and to have opposed this design; and in having sequitively been brought in justice, the government of Berwick was taken from him, and given to the Lord Baron Grace. But the Queen showing him favour, conserved it for him; and for his merit, established him afterward Controller of her Majesty's House.  
This first Mishap having abated the courage of the English and Scots, the Duke of Norfolk raised them as quickly up again, by new Troops which he brought to strengthen; and since that time, there were some light combats, until that the King of France having advice that his men were so blocked up at Lieth, that all the Passages by Sea and Land were shut, also considering, that they could not send him succour in time requisite, for the great distance of places, and the seditions, which augmented from day to day in his Kingdom, gave power to the Bishop of Valence, and De la Roche Faucaud, to accord the Affairs with Qu. ELIZABETH'S Commissioners: esteeming, and the Queen of Scotland with them, that it were a thing unworthy their Majesty, to enter into equal dispute with their Subjects. And Queen ELIZABETH deputed as speedily into Scotland, W. Cecil, and N. Wotton, Deane of Canterbury and York. At the same time, the C. of Murray made some propositions. But Cecil thought that they ought not to be made by Subjects, nor agreed on by Princes.  
During these debatings, the decease of Queen Marie of Lorraine, mother to the Queen, 
The Queen Regent of Scotland dies.  and Regent of the Kingdom of Scotland, happened: a pious & most prudent Princess, who was nevertheless ignominiously and unworthily handled by hotheaded Preachers (as it may appear even by the Ecclesiastical History of Scotland, which Queen ELIZABETH caused to be suppressed under the Press) and by the Lords of the Assembly, who, as being borne Councillors of State, had, under the name of Queen of Scotland, and her Husband, suspended her from all administration, as contrary to the glory of God, and the liberty of Scotland.  
The Articles of which, the Commissioners, after the siege begun, agreed upon, are these: 
THe treaty of peace, 
The treaty of Edenborrough.  made in the Castle of Cambray, betwixt Queen ELIZABETH and Henry the Second the French King, shall be renewed and confirmed. They shall cease, both the one side, and the other, to make preparation of war. The Fortress of Aymouth in Scotland shall be demolished. The said King and Queen Mary, shall quit the title and arms of England and Ireland.  
The strifes touching the recompense of the injury done to Queen ELIZABETH, and the assurance of the first Article, are remitted to another Assembly, which shall be holden at London: and if they cannot then be agreed of, it shall be referred to the Catholic King. The King and the Queen shall reconcile themselves, with the Nobles, amongst their Subjects of Scotland: the Confederates shall be therein comprised, and above all, the Catholic King. This Treaty shall be confirmed within sixty days: the entertaining of it sworn on both sides.   

A peace is published.  This Peace is published as well in the Camp as in the City, with a common rejoicing of all: The English growing weary of the war, seeing their neighbouring Country utterly spoilt: The French, because they were deprived of all traffic & commerce: and the Scots, for not having been paid their wages. And indeed it was holden for the weal, good, and welfare of Great Britain, since Scotland retained his ancient liberty, and England kept the dignity and surety which it had gotten. And since that time, she hath been really exempt and freed from all subjects of fear from Scotland side. The English have merrily acknowledged, that Queen ELIZABETH was the founder of the surety; and the Protestants of Scotland, Restoresse of the liberty.  

Queen Elizabeth is sought in marriage, by Charles, Archduke of Austria.  During all that time, Queen ELIZABETH, for the singular love which she bore to the parties, was so attentive to the public good, that she razed from her heart the love of powerful Princes who sought her in marriage; to wit, CHARLES, Archduke of Austria, second Son of Ferdinando the Emperor, who made this suit by the Count of Elpheston: Of james Earl of Arran, who was recommended by the Protestants, the which propounded to themselves to unite, 
by james Earl of Arran:  by his means, the Kingdoms of England and Scotland, which were divided; which was also quickly rejected, 
and, by Erric, King of Sueden:  and nevertheless to her Majesty, praise: Of Erric King of Sueden, who, to the same purpose, employed john his Brother, Duke of Finland, to this end sent into England by Gustave his Father, a little before his death, and grounding his hopes upon this, that he was of the same Religion as Queen ELIZABETH was, made himself so credulously importunate, that he thought of nothing but England; notwithstanding that the King of Denmark his sworn enemy, had resolved to take him in the way, thinking that it concerned him greatly, if England and Sueden, between which Denmark lies, should be joined by the means of a marriage. Queen ELIZABETH acknowledged and praised his singular and Sovereign love, and made him answer, that his coming should be very agreeable and pleasing to her: but she could not yet find in her heart to marry, in changing her present condition, which was unto her much more delightful, & prayed him to prove her good will in any other thing, assuring him, that although he could not enjoy his desires, nevertheless he should perceive that his love had not been ill placed; and admonished him not to defer the time any longer, to make choice of a Wife which might be worthy of him. With this answer, I. C. of Finland returns into his Country. After, having employed all kind of means to make this marriage, in courting her Majesty importunately, by bold demands, using of great liberality towards her Courtiers, captivating the good will of the inferior sort, amongst which he often strewed pieces of Silver; telling them, that when his Brother should come, he would distribute largely pieces of Gold to the common people in general. Nevertheless, his Brother, suspecting that he had made this suit for himself, received and entertained him ill at his return, and obstinating himself in his design, ceased not to continue this suit two years after, and made the condition of it to be propounded by Nicholas Guildenstain: but as he was imprudent and light at the same time, he demanded the daughter of Philip, Landgrave of Hessen, having been refused, at last married with a Lady of mean condition.  
But as for Charles Duke of Austria, he conceived such hope, that his House already allied by marriages with great Princes, would be much more augmented by the addition of the alliance with England, and that the ancient Religion should be tolerated, if not altogether established: which he so expected, as a thing which he could not fail of, and Qu. ELIZABETH took not at an instant this hope from him. For, her Ma.tie showed openly to every one, protested in the presence of C. Elphinstain, and writ to the Emperor, that of all the illustrious marriages which were propounded to her, there was not any more or greater, than that of the Archduke: that nevertheless, neither the storm of dangers had not power heretofore, nor the favourable wind of honour could yet, for the present, divert her from that manner of life, in which she had settled herself. Notwithstanding, without being come so far, as to renounce altogether the state of marriage, and that she hoped that God, upon whose goodness she wholly supported herself, would address his ends in that, and in every other thing, to the safety both of her and her Subjects.  

Adolphe, Duke of Holsatia.  Adolphe likewise, Duke of Holsatia, was stirred up by Frederic the Second, King of Denmark, his Nephew, to hinder her from marrying with the King of Sueden, and carried with hopes to be able to effect it, by the desire which herself had by her Letters witnessed unto him, that he was possessed with the same affection towards the English, as he had been long ago towards the Spaniards, and by the promise that she had most lovingly made him, he came into England, where she entertained him royally, honoured him with the Order of the Garter, gratified him with an annual pension, and (through her extraordinary courtesy) professed unto him, her Majesty obliged for ever, a most illustrious Prince, who had purchased the renown to be a most famous warrior, in a conquest lately by him won against those of DITHMARS.  
There were also in her Kingdom certain Lords, who, according to the custom of Lovers, vainly prated concerning the marriage, 
Sir W. Pickering.  (viz.) Sir William Pickering, Knight of the Order, who had an indifferent good estate, but honourably descended, he, through his rare study and affability, had gotten much honour, and no less applause, by his Ambassage in France and Germany.  
The Earl of Arundel, a man of a most ancient House, 
The Earl of Arundel.  no less great in means than illustrious by birth, but growing into years: and Robert Dudley, 
Robert Dudley.  the youngest Son of the Duke of Northumberland, whom Queen MARY restored to his right and honours, a noble young Lord, of most comely lineaments of body; who was as far in favour with the Queen, as his Father and Grandfather were generally hated of the people, out of a rare and royal clemency which she professed towards him, in conferring & heaping honours upon him, whose Father would have attempted her death. Whether this might proceed from some secret instinct of those virtues apparent in him, or out of common respect, they both being prisoners under Queen MARIE, or from their first procreation, by a secret conjunction of the Planets at the hour of their birth, combining their hearts in one, no man can easily conceive. Howsoever it were, it is most certain, that only Destiny causeth Princes to affect some, and reject others. In token of honour, and for the testimony of her well-wishing towards him, the first year of her reign, 
Whom she favoured.  (after she had made him her Champion) she made him Knight of the Garter, which amongst the English, is the most honourable dignity of all, with the Duke of Norfolk, the Marquis of Northampton, and the Earl of Rutland, at which every one wondered. In the mean time, Viscount Montaigu, 
Viscount Montaigu, Ambassador to the King of Spain.  Ambassador for Spain, moved him of the necessity of the wars of Scotland, and laboured (what in him lay) to prevent the imputation of the Scots to be Rebels, showed him, by the instructions wherein he was commanded, but coldly, in regard he was a zealous professor of the Roman Religion, that that which was established in England, was conformable and grounded upon the holy Scripture, and the Aecunomicke Counsels, and entreated him to renew the alliance of the Burgundians, formerly contracted between the Kings of England and their predecessors. The Spaniard, howsoever it was agreeable and usual amongst Princes, to confirm such a renovation, in respect it giveth as it were life to their Alliances, and testifieth to the world their mutual good will; and howsoever himself and Charles his Father, in the treaty of marriage with MARY Queen of England, in the year 1533. were bound to confirm this alliance, answered (notwithstanding) that it was needless, lamented the alteration of Religion happened in England, seemed to distaste the raising of an army, and rooting out the Rebels in Scotland, and feigned to be too late advertized thereof. 
He favoured notwithstanding Elizabeth against the French.  But for all this, he still opposed the designs of the French, who laboured to excommunicate ELIZABETH, and brought it so to pass, that she could be no way subject to excommunication without his consent, and to advertise her, though it were too late, that they ought for her advantage, to insert in the Articles concluded with the King of France, that if the French should return into Scotland, it might be lawful for the English to expulse them, and, in express terms, to condition for the certain assurance of the restitution of Calais. The Earl (notwithstanding) perceived well, and so did the Queen, that he was displeased, as well by the circumstances I have related, 
He re-delivered the order of the Garter.  as principally for that he re-delivered into the said Viscount's hands, the tokens and ensigns of the order of Saint George. For, he seemed hereby utterly to break off all amity and friendship with England: but showed it much more by the refusal which was made him afterwards, how he practised by his Ambassador, (as he did intercede by Count of Feria, who had married the Daughter of W. Dormer, which he had by the Lady Marie Sidney) for that the Queen permitted certain men, women, and Children, to stay in Flanders, who for Religion were retired without leave, (viz.) to the Lady jane Dormer, Daughter of Thomas Newdigate, and Widow to Sir Robert Dormer, Knight, and to the Lady Clarence, Grandmother to the Count of Feria, being very old, who had been Favourite to Queen MARIE, and Almoner for the particular relief of poor women; to Richard Shelley, Prior of the order of Saint john in England, of which we will speak hereafter, and to Thomas Harvey: all which were zealous professors of the Romish Religion, and well beloved of the Spaniard.  
This refusal was grounded upon a restraint (by the ancient custom & Laws of England) prohibiting any person (the Nobleses and Peers of the Kingdom excepted) upon pain of confiscation of their goods, 
He disdained to be refused in things of small importance.  to depart out of their Country, without special licence from the King, and to reside in foreign parts beyond a certain time prefixed, and that, either for the recovery of their health, under a more warm climate, or for the advancement of their studies in the Academies, or for their practice in military Discipline.  Whereof there was no precedent extant of any toleration granted to women, to be continually absent from their Country: and that moreover, the thing in itself seemed to be of no great importance. Nevertheless, in respect that those who desired it, reaped not so much benefit thereby, applying it to their own particular ends, as others were animated by their example, to the detriment of the common good, it was unreasonable to condescend unto: as the Queen signified to the King of Spain. 
The Earl, stomaking this as a particular injury, 
The Count Ferie whets his indignation.  to revenge himself, caused to be apprehended (as an Heretic) one of the servants of Chamberlain, being there then Ambassador ordinary for England, and cast him into the Inquisition, and rather (as it were) envying the Queen, and the English, than the King himself, added more fuel to his fire, 
He incenses the Pope against the Queen.  notwithstanding all the means his Wife used to dissuade him. It was also known, that he was employed to Pope Pius the Fourth, in the beginning of his Papacy, to press the Excommunication of the Queen: yet nevertheless, the Pope, (upon what good hope I know not) sent unto her Vincent Parpalia, Abbot of Saint Saviour's, with diverse secret advertisements, with a kind Letter, 
The Pope writes to Elizabeth.  all which I will here at large insert, howsoever I may seem to sin against the Law of History.  

TO OUR MOST DEAR DAUGHTER, 
The Pope Pius the fourth of that name, his Letter sent unto Queen Elizabeth, by his Nuncio, Vincent Parpalia.  IN CHRIST, ELIZABETH, Queen of ENGLAND.  
MOST dear Daughter in Christ, Salutation, and Apostolical Benediction. God, the searcher of all hearts, knoweth, and you may perceive, by the advice that we have given you, to behave yourself towards this our eldest Son, Vincent Parpalia, whom you know well, how much we tender, and desire, according to the duty of our Office of Pastorship, to provide for your salvation & honour, together with the establishment of your Reign, thereby exhorting and admonishing your Greatness, (most dear Daughter) that in rejecting those lewd Councillors, who love themselves better th●n you, and aim but at their private ends: You implore the fear of God to your Council, and remembering the time of your visitation, you observe our fatherly admonitions, & wholesome Counsels, and we will promise you of our part, all th'assistance you can desire, not only for the comfort of your soul, but for th'establishment and confirmation of your royal dignities, according to the authority, place, and charge committed to us from God: And if (as we most fervently desire and hope) you return into the bosom of the Church, We will receive you with the like affectionate love, as the Father (of whom it is spoken in the Gospel) received his Son when he returned to him: and our joy shall be far greater than the joy of a Father for his son only. But you, in drawing after you the whole people of England, shall heap with joys, not only to your own particular salvation, but to your whole Nation: Us, and the University of our Brethren, whom you shall shortly (God willing) hear to be assembled in an Aecumenique and general Council, for th'extirpation of Heresies: and the whole Church together. You shall also cause the Heavens to rejoice, and by such a memorable act, purchase renowned glory to your name, and a far more glorious Crown then that wherewith you are already crowned: But of that, the said Vincent shall more amply certify you, and fully demonstrate our fatherly affection toward you; whom we desire your Highness to receive courteously and graciously, hearing him attentively, and give such credit to what he shall declare unto you; as you would unto ourself.  
Given at Rome, at Saint Peter's Palace, the fifth day of May, 1560. and of our Papacy the first.  
I have not found what Propositions were made by Parpalia, for I cannot think that he was put in writing, neither doth it please me to suppose, as ordinarily Historians do. All the world knows, Queen ELIZABETH lived like herself, and, ALWAYS THE SAME: and that the business succeeded not to the Pope's expectation. The common fame also went for truth, that the Pope promised to cut off, as a thing unjust, the sentence given against the marriage of Queen ELIZABETH'S Mother, to confirm out of his own authority, the English Liturgy, and to allow in England the use of the Sacrament under both kinds; provided, that her Majesty should rank herself with the Roman Church, and to give some thousands of Crowns to such as laboured in these things.  
The time of confirming the Treaty of marriage at Edenborrough was then come; 
The King and Queen of France refuse to confirm the Treaty for Edenborrough.  Queen ELIZABETH having by solemn Oath, confirmed, and sent unto the King and Queen of France also, to ratify the same on their part, as it was meet; Throgmorton, Ordinary Ambassador in France, and Sir Peter Meuté, Knight, dispatched after him for the same purpose, laboured to bring them to it: But they prevailed not, notwithstanding they had in express words, upon the Faith, and royal word of a King, by Commission from the Bishop of Valence, deputed for passing this Treaty, promised to confirm it. The reasons they alleged to exempt themselves, were, 
The reasons.  That the Scots had passed thorough Berwick with the English, not by Royal Licence, but of themselves; which they ought not to do: that they passed like Rebels, and that under colour of being Subjects, they falsely professed themselves loyal, and had no way showed the obedience promised by it.  
Whiles they were disputing hereupon, 
Francis the second dyeth.  Francis the second, (king of France) not being yet eighteen years of age, left the most high and mighty Princess, Mary, Queen of Scotland, a Widow: at which news, I cannot well say whether the Papists more lamented, or the Protestants rejoiced.  
Queen ELIZABETH, now perceiving herself more secure than ever before, to the end that the Church might subsist, and increase in her party, and that the Commonwealth might more & more flourish in honour and riches, proclaimed two most wholesome Edicts; by the first whereof, she commanded all Anabaptists, and such other like Heretics, 
The Edict of Qu. Elizabeth against the Anabaptists.  who, under pretence of shunning persecution, were come from Countries beyond the Seas, to certain Port Towns upon the Coast of England, to depart the Kingdom within twenty days, whether they were native or strangers, upon pain of imprisonment, and forfeiture of their goods. 
Her Majesty's Edict against sacreligious persons.  And by the second Edict, her Majesty suppressed a Sect of sacrilegious men, who, under colour of extirpating superstitions, had begun to demolish ancient Sepulchers, Epitaphs, and Ensigns of Noble Families, and other Monuments of reverend Antiquity; which had escaped the fury of the profane, under King HENRY the Eighth, and King EDWARD the Sixth, and to pull off the Lead that covered the Churches.  

The College of Westminster founded.  And moreover, converted the Monastery of Westminster, a most famous place for the sacring of the Kings of England, and the place where the Arms and Royal Ensigns were always kept, into a Colledgiall Church, or (as I may better term it) into a Seminary of the Church: And there instituted one Deane, twelve prebend's, one Master, one Usher, forty Scholars, whom they call the King's Nurseries, out of which there be six every year, or more, chosen for the Academies of Ministers, and Singers; twelve poor, etc. to the glory of God, and the increase of true Religion, and good Learning: And certainly, there comes out from thence, happily for Church and Commonwealth, a number of Learned men.  

The Coin brought to full value.  took away by little and little (whereby she gained great Honour, and no less Glory) the course of money mingled with Copper, and brought in use that which was pure & fine silver, to restore the honour of the Kingdom, to prevent the deceit of those, which both within and without this, had corrupted the kinds, and changed things much available for the good of the Commonwealth, into coins of false money, and transported the good silver into foreign Nations: and to abate the prices of vendible commodities, which were extremely enhanced, to the great prejudice of the Commonwealth, and above all, for Stipendiars, Soldiers, Servants, and all such as are paid for their labours by higher: and brought it most happily to pass in a few months, without making any stir; first, in forbidding all persons to melt, or transport out of the Kingdom; as well the good and pure money, as that which was mingled with Copper. Moreover, in bringing that which is so mingled, to his value, that is to say, the Penny to a halfpenny; the twopenny piece to three-halfe-pences; the sixpences to a groat; and the rest to two and a farthing, because there was no more money: and finally, buying them for good silver of all such as had any of it, provided that they brought it within the time prefixed in the Table of money; which could not be done without loss to her: insomuch that we ought to acknowledge it to proceed from Queen ELIZABETH, that the silver was better and more pure in England during her Reign, then in full two hundred years before, and that it was not used in any other part of Europe.  
She afterward caused good Coin to be stamped for Ireland, which we call sterling; of which, the shilling is worth twelvepences in Ireland, and in England, nine: A matter (indeed) weighty, great, and most memorable, which neither King EDWARD the Sixth could, nor Queen MARY durst enterprise, 
This was corrupted by King Henry the Eighth. His lavish expense.  sithence King HENRY the Eighth was the first King that ever caused Copper to be mingled with Silver, to the great shame of the Kingdom, damage of his Successors and people, and notable token of his excessive expense, sithence his Father had left him more wealth, than ever any other King left his Successor, and likewise he had drawn abundance of money, by the means of Tributes, and Imposts, (without grounding ourselves upon that which Cardinal Poole had left in writing: That he had drawn more than all the other Kings which had reigned since the Victory of the normans) and heaped up an infinite deal; when, by the power of a Parliament, he took unto himself all the Lordships which the English, being absent, had held in Ireland; all the first Fruits of Ecclesiastical livings, and the Tenths, which were in England and Ireland; all the revennews, gifts, and goods belonging to Monasteries.  

The Earl of Huntingdon dyeth.  This year died Francis, Lord Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon, the second of that Race; who had by Katherine, the Daughter of Henry, Lord Montaigue, Brother to Reinald Cardinal Poole, Issue, Henry, who succeeded him, and diverse other Children, who agreed well in brotherly love, but not in Religion.  
In Ireland, Shan, otherwise called O-Neale, a great and potent man in the Country of Ulster, and lawful Heir to Coni O-Neale, who surnamed himself Baco (which is as much to say, as Claude) and was created Earl of Tyr-Oene by HENRY the Eighth, after he had put to death Matthew, Baron of Dungannon, his bastard Brother, who was taken for legitimate, spoilt his Father of his rule and domination, for which he quickly died with sorrow, took upon himself the Title of O-Neale, covering his head, after a barbarous manner, with that he wore upon his legs and feet, cast himself into Rebellion, for fear of being pursued by the Law: so as five-hundred Foote were sent out of England, to join with two Companies of Horse, levied in Ireland, 
Shan O-Neale stirs up sedition in Ireland.  against him. But after, having made some light Skirmishes, perceiving himself unable to resist the English, and to be hated of his own men, and that Surly-Boy, jacob Mac-Connell, and Odonnell were risen against him, he laid down Arms at the persuasion of the Earl of Kildare, his Kinsman, and promised to come into England to ask pardon, as we shall describe it in a more ample manner in its proper place.    


Book 1. 1561.  THE FOURTH YEAR OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini, 1561.  
AT the beginning of the year, Fr. Earl of Bedford (having been sent into France, to end the mourning for the death of Francis the second) to congratulate with King Charles for succeeding him; summoned often the Queen of Scotland, sometimes himself alone, and sometimes accompanied with Throgmorton, 
The Queen of Scotland puts off the confirmation of the Treaty.  to confirm the Treaty of Edenborrough, but all in vain: For he could draw no other Answer of it, but, That it behoved and was requisite, not to resolve upon so great a thing, without mature deliberations; and that she neither would, nor could confirm it without the Peers of Scotland. Throgmorton nevertheless ceased not to press her instantly, by all the means he could devose. In like manner, the Cardinal of Lorraine, and all the other Guizes, her Uncles, and james her bastard-brother, who was newly arrived in France. But whiles they thus did nothing, but deferred it from day to day, by forged reasons, Queen ELIZABETH, doubting lest they intended the ruin of England, resolved to suppress them. She sent thereupon T. Randolph into Scotland, to persuade the Peers to a mutual amity, grounded upon the unity of Religion, advertising them, that the Princes of Germany were united together against the Pope, and that she desired nothing more, than that the English and Scottish were combined in this accord; showed them, that the Queen of Scotland, being a Widow, now was the only opportunity for the appeasing of all discords betwixt England and Scotland, who had so many Ages the one fought against the other, with so much bloodshed on either part, whether in contracting a perpetual League with the English, or in razing out of the ancient league with the French, those Covenants which were wont to breed discord between England and Scotland. Lastly, she exhorted them to beware, that the Queen (who was now a Widow) should not dispose herself in marriage to a stranger Prince, by whose power she might revenge herself upon those, who had lately resisted the French, and so expose their freedom to the hazard of servitude.  
In the mean time, the Queen of Scotland, who thought to retire herself into her Kingdom, having sent before doisel, a Frenchman, entreating ELIZABETH, by him, to give her Highness' leave to pass by Sea, and to doisel through England, under the common faith: 
The Queen of England denieth passage to the Queen of Scotland.  ELIZABETH utterly denied her, in presence of a whole multitude of her Assistants, alleging for excuse, that she had not yet ratified the Treaty of Edenborrough, as she had promised to do, and assured her, that in case she should perform all that she might expect from a Queen, being her Cousin and Neighbour, she might freely pass either by Sea or Land into Scotland. The Queen of Scots extremely stomaking this refusal, 
She complained to Throgmorton Ambassador from England.  called for Throgmorton, and entertained a great deal of discourse with him about this occasion, which I will briefly here insert, according to the Contents of Throgmortons' Letters collected by me, howsoever I must repeat diverse things, of which I have formerly spoken, to the end that the original, and degrees of the secret grudges and hatred between two of the prudentest, and most puissant Princesses of our Age, might more evidently and clearly appear. She being then withdrawn a little aside, and there being no more but herself, and Throgmorton, she spoke in this manner unto him: ALthough I were so weak, that I did not sufficiently know it, nor whither the heat of my spirit might carry me, yet am I not so weak, that I should desire so many witnesses of mine infirmity, as your Mistress not long sithence held discourses with my Ambassador doisel. Nothing vexeth me so much, as to have entreated her for that I could well have been without, and as I am come hither against her will, and notwithstanding the hindrance by her Brother EDWARD, I shall also be as well able, God willing, to return into my Country, without ask her leave. And I want not friends, nor friends that are willing and powerful to bring me back thither, as they were to bring me hither. But I chose rather to try her friendship than any others. I have often heard you say, that it was chiefly necessary to our two Kingdoms to entertain amity, the one with the other: and nevertheless it seems that she hath another meaning, otherwise she would not have refused me so small a courtesy. But peradventure she loves those Scots better which are Rebels to me, who an Queen of Scotland, of equal Majesty to her, her near Kinswoman, and the most certain Heir. Do you think, that with so great a faith and love which is between her and me, she should keep correspondency with the Scots which rebel against me? Does she think that I shall be forsaken of my friends? Truly, she hath brought me to that pass, that I have reclaimed the aid of those which otherwise I would not have employed, and I cannot marvel enough by what counsel she hath heretofore assisted my Subjects against me, and now that I am a Widow, am hindered from returning into my Country. I stir not up any business, nor meddle with those of England, although I be assured that many English are not content with such as pass there at this present. She reproaches me for my small experience. I confess, age brings that: yet nevertheless I have so much as to know how to carry myself lovingly and justly with my friends, I do not cast at random any word against her, which may be unworthy of a Queen, and a Kinswoman; and, by her permission, I dare say, that I am a Queen as well as she, and want no friends more than she doth, and can carry my courage as high as she knows how to do: insomuch as it is fitting for us to measure ourselves with some equality. But I leave comparisons, which cannot be, but with debate and hatred. As for the Treaty of Edenborrough, it was made in the life-time of the King my Husband, to whom I was bound by duty to obey in all things; and since he deferred the confirmation of it, the fault ought to be his, and not mine. Since his death, the Council of France hath left me to be guided by mine own friends, and my Uncles would not meddle with the affairs of Scotland, for offending in any thing either Queen ELIZABETH, or the Scots. The Scots that I have near about me, are private persons, and are not such as I would ask their counsel in things of so great importance. As soon as I have consulted with the States of my Kingdom, I will give you a reasonable answer, and to give it so much the sooner, I go forward to return to my House. But she makes account to stop my passage, insomuch that she herself is the cause that I cannot satisfy her; and peradventure she does it to the end, that there may not be any end of our discords. She often objects unto me, as to my shame, that I am young: and truly she might rightly say it, both very young, and very ill-advised, if I would treat of a business of that importance, without the consent of my States. A woman, as I have learned, is not bound either by honour or conscience to her Husband's fact. But I will have no dispute upon that, and nevertheless I will truly say, that I have done nothing to my most dear Sister, that I would should not have been done unto myself. I have rendered her all duties of friendship, but she either believes them not, or despiseth them. I would to God that I were as dear to her, as I am near to her, for that would be a precious kind of proximity. God pardon those which sow discords between us, if there be any. But you, who are her Ambassador, say, if you dare, wherefore she is so much offended against me, who until this present never offended her, neither in word, nor in effect.  

Throgmorton's answer to the Qu. Mary of Scotland.  To which, Throgmorton told her: 
I Have no Commission to answer to that, but to hear that which you have to answer, touching the confirmation of the Treaty of Edenborrough. But if it please you to hear the cause of this offence, having quitted the quality of an Ambassador, I will tell it you in few words. As soon as the Queen my Mistress was sacred and inaugurated, you usurped the name and arms of England, although you had not done it before in the reign of Queen MARY. You shall judge in your own wisdom, if a greater offence can be done to a Prince. Surely private persons themselves do not willingly digest these offences, much less Princes.  
But (said She) my Husband's Father and my Husband would have it so, commanded it. As soon as they were deceased, and that I was of myself, I presently quitted both the Arms and the Title. And notwithstanding I know not, if this be to defraud the Queen, that I, who likewise am one, and Grandchild to the eldest Sister of HENRY the Eighth, carry these Arms, seeing that others have borne them, which are further off of kin than I am.   
Indeed Courtney, Marquis of Exeter, and the Duchess of Suffolk, Niece to HENRY the Eighth, by his younger Sister, by a special favour carried the Arms of England, in adding to them the Limbs for a mark of difference.  
The Queen of Scotland, 
Contestation between the Queen of Scotland, and Throgmorton, Queen Elizabeth's Ambassador into France.  not being able by these words to give Qu. ELIZABETH content, who steadfastly believed that she sought but delays, to husband some new hope, seeing that at the holding of the States of Scotland, who had assembled twice since the death of Queen MARIE, she had not made any proposition which concerned the confirmation of this Treaty: as she was already upon the way to come for Scotland, she caused Throgmorton a second time to come to her to Ableville, and asked him courteously, How she might either by word or deed, give satisfaction to Queen ELIZABETH. 
The Queen endeavours to content Qu. Elizabeth.   In ratifying (says he) the Treaty of Edenborrough, as I have often told you. 
Whereupon, she said unto him: Harken then, to judge, if this which she thinks to be delays, and vain excuses, are not most just reasons. The first Article of this Treaty, which concerns the ratification of that which passed in the Castle of Cambray, between England and France, toucheth me nothing at all. The second, which concerns that of the Treaty passed in the same place between England and Scotland, hath been ratified by my Husband and me, and I cannot ratify it more amply, if it be not concluded in my name alone, seeing my Husband is there expressly named. The third, fourth, and fifth Articles are already effected: for the preparatives of War have ceased, the French Garrisons are called back out of Scotland, the Fort which was near Aymouth, is razed. Since the death of my Husband, I have refrained to carry the Arms and the Title of England, and it is not in my power to raze them out of the Utensils, Edifices, and the Letters Royal which are dispersed through France, no more than I can send back the Bishop of Valence, and of Raadan, since they are not my Subjects, to contest upon the sixth Article. As to the last, I hope that my seditious Subjects will not complain of my inclemency. But, as I see, she which thinks to hinder my return, will go about to hinder that they shall not try my clemency. What remains now in this Treaty, which is prejudicial to your Queen? Nevertheless, to heap her up with satisfactions, I will write to her of it more amply, with mine own hand, though she vouchsafes not to write to me, but by a Secretary. As for you, Ambassador, I pray you to do the duty of an Ambassador, rather to sweeten businesses, than make them sourer.  
But these Letters did not give Queen ELIZABETH any contentment, 
But in vain.  who had ever in her heart the injury which she had done her, in taking the title and arms of England, and at that time feared much that she took them yet, if by the confirmation of this Treaty, and the Religion of the oath, she was not bound to forbear them.  
In the mean time, 
She returns into Scotland.  the Queen of Scotland finding the time fit, goes to Calais, and gets into Scotland, having the favour of Heaven which was cloudy and dark, got the wind of the English Ships, that some thought had been sent to Sea in honour to convoy her, others to take Pirates, and others to take her: they grounding it upon this, that james, her bastard-brother, a little before returning from France, and passing through England, had counselled Queen ELIZABETH to do it, if she would provide for Religion, and her own safety: The which, Lidington, being joyful that doisel was retained in England, persuaded, as his Letters make mention.  Lest, being returned, she should stir up Tragedies, take away the commerce of letters and messages with the English, ruin the faction which was at their devotion, and exercise cruelty upon the Protestants of Scotland, not under colour of disloyalty, but of heresy, even as MARIE Queen of England had lately done. 
Howbeit, her Majesty being returned into Scotland, showed all gentleness to her Subjects, she changed nothing in Religion, although tumultuously brought in; and begun to temper the Commonwealth by excellent Laws and good Ordinances. Her Majesty sent Lidington to Queen ELIZABETH, with Letters from herself, and from the Peers of Scotland, by which she referred to her all the care to make and entertain the peace between England and Scotland, prayed her to seek some good dispatch thereof, and gave for her advice, that she did not think of a better and more certain remedy, than that Queen ELIZABETH, dying without issue, should declare her Heir, to succeed her in the Kingdom of England, etc. by authority of Parliament.  
This seemed strange to Queen ELIZABETH, who expected to receive the Confirmation of the Treaty of Edenborrough, promised both by word and writing. Notwithstanding, she answers him: 
Elizabeth answers him.  THat for concerning the matter of Succession, she hoped that the Queen of Scotland would not violently take the Sceptre from her, nor from her Children, if she should have any. Promiseth not to derogate in any manner from the right which she had to the Kingdom of England, howsoever by the precipitate and over-hasted ambition of others, she had attributed to herself the Title and the Arms of the same, for which it were just and requisite she should make some satisfaction: And said, she feared that the Designation of a Successor, would disjoin their friendship, rather than reunite it, by reason that those which rule, have always those in suspicion which ought to succeed them: That the inconstant people, vexing themselves at the present state of things, turn away the eyes from the Sunne-setting, and look toward the Sunrising; and that those which are once designed Successors, cannot contain themselves within the limits of equity, nor can keep under the ill desires of their own, and of others: insomuch that if she did confirm and assure the succession, she should deprive herself of all security, she should in her life-time set her winding-sheete before her eyes, yea, she should likewise make her own funeral, living, and seeing it.  
Having made this answer, 
Qu. Elizabeth presseth the confirmation of the Treaty.  she sweetly admonisheth her again by Letters, which were delivered her by Peter Meutis, to confirm the Treaty; which she refused not directly; but gave him to understand, that she could not commodiously do it, until the Affairs of Scotland were well established. In the mean time, Queen ELIZABETH, with all manner of courtesy, entertains Monsieur le Duc D' Aumale, the Grand Prior, and Monsieur le Duc D'elbeuf, 
Receives the Guizes courteously.  her Uncles, and other French Noblemen, which had conducted her into Scotland.  
And yet notwithstanding, 
The Guizes use the English ill.  Monsieur de Guise behaved himself in that sort, that the English Ships are taken upon the Coasts of Brittany, and the Merchants unworthily handled, and labours again closely at Rome, to procure Queen ELIZABETH to be excommunicated. Howbeit the Pope, Pius the fourth, advised, that it behoved to deal more gently with her Majesty; and as he had already sought by courteous Letters, as I have said upon the last year, having then also, to appease the discords which were for matter of Religion, assigned a day to the Council of Trent, long sinnce begun, and broken off by continual Wars, and drawing gently thither, all the Princes which had forsaken the Romish religion, he deputed into England the Abbot of Martinegues, with Letters full of assurance of love.  
But because that by an ancient Law, it is most expressly forbidden the Popes Nuncio's to go thither, before he had obtained leave from thence, and taken Oath, not to work any thing by subtlety there, tending to the prejudice of the King and Kingdom; The Abbot being upon the way, stayed in Flanders, and demanded leave to come hither: But England's Council of State judged, that it was not safe to admit him hither, in regard that so many people from all parts, nourished in the Romish religion, laboured carefully, both within and without the Realm, to trouble the affairs thereof.  
The Abbot not being permitted to come into England, the Bishop of Wittenberg, the Pope's Nuncio, with the King of France, labours that Queen ELIZABETH should send Ambassadors to the Council, and many Princes of Christendom, (viz.) the Kings of France, of Spain, and of Portugal, Henry Cardinal of Portugal, and above all, the Duke of Albe, who yet bore good will to her Majesty, counselled her, that in matters of Religion, which is the only Anchor of Christians, and stay of Kingdoms, she would rather assent to the Oecumenique Council of Trent, than to the particular opinions of a few men, although they be learned.  
She answers them, 
That the right to assemble a Council belongs not to the Pope.  That she desired with all her heart, an Oecumenique Council, but that she would not send to that of the Popes, with whom she had nothing to do, his authority being utterly beaten down and rejected in England, with the consent of the States of the Kingdom. That it is not for him, but for the Emperor, to assign a Council, and that he hath no greater authority than any other Bishop.  
At the same time (that this Abbot was denied access into England, being the last Nuncio that the Popes of Rome have sent hither) Sir Edward Carne, aforementioned, being a most judicious and wise man, very well understood in the right of Emperors, & by the Emperor Charles the fifth, honoured with the dignity of Knighthood, 
Carne dies.  he died at Rome, and was the last Ambassador sent from the Kings of England to the Pope.  
Chamberlain, Ambassador for England in Spain, perceiving that this answer did more and more alienate the affection of Spain, who judged it to be injurious to the Pope, and fearing no more, that England, Scotland, and Ireland should fall into the hands of the Kings of France, since that King Francis was dead, began to make no more account of the English, took leave of him, and returned into England. Thomas Chaloner is sent in his place, who, as he was impatient of injuries, and had been many time's Ambassador in Germany, where he had received all manner of courtesies, as soon as he was arrived in Spain, instantly besought by Letters to be revoked, complaining, that according to the custom of the Country, they had searched his Trunks. But Queen ELIZABETH admonished him, 
How far an Ambassador ought to bear an offence.  that an Ambassador must support all that which is of equity, provided that the honour of his Prince were not wronged.  
Queen ELIZABETH being then capable of good counsel, and very prudent and provident, and Religion somewhat well established, to strengthen herself with remedies against forces, provides for the safety of herself and of her Subjects; and to enjoy Peace more sweetly, although she found the Coffers empty at her coming, began to establish a Magazine of all sorts of Instruments of War, 
Qu. Elizabeth prepares things necessary for War.  and to that end, employed great sums of money in Germany, (The Spaniard retained those Furnitures which she had agreed for at a price, at Antwerp) causeth many Cannons of Brass and Iron to be cast, discovers in the Country of Cumberland, near Keswicke, by a special favour from God on what occasion, how far, and at what time she should use her liberality, and indeed, was providently bountiful to those that deserved it. For, notwithstanding that King HENRY her Father, howsoever charged with three Children, and EDWARD and MARIE, who had none, had been bountiful of the Crown Land, she nevertheless, having none neither, 
Qu. Elizabeth's husbandry.  gave very little of it, and yet what she gave, was upon condition, that for default of issue it should return to the Crown; for which, both the Realm and their successors ought to remember her, and thank her, as a careful fore-seer.  
Whilst this good correspondency was between the Queen and her people (the Commonwealth seeming to take life and strength, to the common joy of all) fell out a sad accident. 
S. Paul's Steeple burnt.  A most rare Pyramid of the Cathedral Church of Saint Paul, in London, which was from the ground to the top of the square Tower, 525. foot, & from thence 260. and was covered with wood, & over-laid with Lead) was strucken at the top with fire from heaven, which was so devouring, and burned downward with such violence, (to the great terror of all the Inhabitants) that in the space of five hours, it reduced it to ashes, with the whole covering of the Church, which was most ample and spacious, but the vaults, which were of solid stone, remained entire. Notwithstanding, all this covering was new made by the Queen's liberality, and to the effecting of the same, gave great quantity of money and materials, beside the collection of Ecclesiasticicall persons, and others: So all was repaired, save the Pyramid.  

The death of Earl Bathon.  This year died john Bourchier, a man of ancient Nobility, Earl of Bath, second of that name, and Baron of Fitzwarin, who, by Elinor, daughter of George, Baron of Rosse, had a great Progeny, and left his Son William (yet living) his Successor.   

THE FIFTH YEAR OF HER REIGN. 
Book 1. 1562.  Anno Domini, 1562.  
THe troubles of France begun then to wax hot, in the minority of Charles the Ninth, the Princes which envied one another, pretending on both sides, the specious name, the defence of Religion, and those of the reformed Religion being grievously oppressed. And hereupon, the Papists of England, by I know not what hope which they had conceived thereby, to oppress the Protestants; many discourses of importance were whispered very secretly in private assemblies, and all full of suspicion. Margaret, Countess of Lenox, who had a secret intelligence with the Queen of Scotland, and the Earl of Lenox, her husband, were for a time put and detained under the custody of the Master of the Rolls. Arthur Pole and his Brother, Nephew's sons to George, Duke of Clarence, 
Pole had under examination.  King Edward's Brother, Anthony Fortescue, who had married their Sister, and others, were brought into examination, for having conspired to withdraw themselves into France to the Guizes, and from thence to return with an Army into Wales, and declare the Queen of Scotland Queen of England, and Arthur Pole Duke of Clarence, as they at their Trial ingenuously confessed, nevertheless protesting that they intended not to do it while Queen ELIZABETH lived, and that they had been seduced by diviners, to believe that she should dye that year: for which they were condemned to dye; notwithstanding, for the respect which was had unto their blood, they were suffered to live. But (as many have thought) they used Katherine Grace very severely, though she was much nearer of kin to the Queen, 
Katherine Grace imprisoned.  being Daughter to the Duke of Suffolk: For, having been married to Henry, eldest Son to the Earl of Pembroke, by him lawfully repudiated, and left long time in great contempt, finding herself with child, & near her lying down, was put in the Tower of London, although she protested that she was married to Edward Seimor, Earl of Hertford, and great by him. He himself being returned from France, whither he went for his pleasure, by the Queen's permission, having made the like acknowledgement, was also imprisoned in the same Tower; the Archbishop of Canterbury, and others, were appointed to examine and decide the Cause, without appeal: and when he could not produce witness of his marriage within the time prescribed him, the Archbishop, by a definitive Sentence, pronounced, That the Carnal company which he had had with her, was illegitimate and unlawful, and that for this offence, they ought both to be punished. This Sentence was impugned as wicked and unjust, by john Hales, a man very opinative, but otherwise very learned, who maintained, that their sole consent did legitimate their conjunction; for which reason, he himself was committed. She was delivered in prison of her firstborn, and afterwards, her Keepers being corrupted by the Earl of hertford's device, Edward Warner, Lieutenant of the Tower, was punished, as conscious of the fact, 
He is fined.  and displaced. Hertford is accused in the Star-chamber of three crimes, that he had deflowered a Virgin of the Blood-royal, broken the Prison, and had accompanied with her since. Whereupon, after having protested that he was lawfully married to her, he confessed, that having found the doors of the Prison open, he had visited her in the affliction which was caused by the sentence pronounced against them, and had paid her the duty of wedlock. For which cause, 
He is fined.  he was fined five thousand pound for every offence, and kept Prisoner nine years. Yet nevertheless, by persuasion of Lawyers, he insisted against the Archbishops sentence, by interiecting an appeal, and continued to visit her privily. But in this time, he voluntarily, and publicly left it off: and she, after some years, (to the end I may in the time of their separation speak jointly of them) fell into a grievous sickness; after having in the presence of Hopton Lieutenant of the Tower, demanded pardon of the Queen, in regard she had married without her advice, and with Prayers re-commended her Children to her trust, and Hertford his liberty; She died in Christ piously and peaceably.  
War renewing then in France between the Princes of the Blood, and the Guizes, under a feigned pretence of Religion, as I have said, one sought for to strengthen both parties; Queen ELIZABETH began to fear lest neighbour-warres should entangle England therein: 
The Guizes practice against Elizabeth.  For she had learned, that the Guizes, to draw Anthony of Burbone to their party, had boasted to put him in possession of Navarre, to marry him to the Queen of Scotland, and to give him in dowry the Kingdom of England, at the expense of the Spaniard, and by the authority of the Pope, who would break the marriage, because his Wife was an Heretic, and by the same means, depose Qu. ELIZABETH of her Kingdom, 
H. Sidney is sent into France.  as being so. Upon that, she sent H. Sidney, a man of great renown, that he might inform himself more surely of these things, & to exhort unto peace, the Conductors of these several parties. But, the business was come to such a pass, that the ears of both parties were shut against peace. Sidney being returned from France, 
After into Scotland.  is forthwith sent to the Queen of Scotland, that the Colloque which she desired to be holden in England with Queen ELIZABETH, might be prorogued until the year following, or until the Wars in France were abated.  

They deliberate the interview of the Queen of Scotland.  Now it is consulted on, whether it were expedient or not, that these two Princesses should speak together: in that the Queen of Scotland desired it the first, it was not without suspicion she did it to serve her own ends, and sought out stratagems in their season, or to affirm the right which she pretended to have in England, or to give hope and increase of courage to the Papists of England, and to the Guizes in France. Some thought the contrary, that this would be a means to unite them with a firm friendship, to decay by little and little the alliance with France, and to draw the Queen of Scotland to the Protestants Religion. Others observed, that such communications might rather sow seeds of emulation than of love, and that the show of riches and power of the one, would ever excite the envy of the other, and that the presence not answering to the opinion and reputation of the body, of the grace in speaking, and of the gifts of the spirit, would leave both to the one and the other, some thing of reprehension. 
Which puts her in doubt.  The Queen of Scotland did likewise judge, that it were not safe for her to expose herself into the power of Queen ELIZABETH, with whom she had contended for the right of the Kingdom, and as she had learned, that she had openly declared herself for the Protestants of France: she was likewise in doubt on what side to rank herself, considering how she herself had written, that of the Father side she had drawn her extraction from England, and of her Mother side from France: that she had been crowned Queen of France, and was Dowager of it: that she was the most certain Heir of England, and looked for the succession: that if she were obliged to her Uncles of France, who brought her up, she would be no less to the love of her Sister Queen ELIZABETH.  
Notwithstanding, as she was subtle of spirit, she was afraid, if she should tie herself with a stricter friendship to Queen ELIZABETH, to incur the disgrace of the King of France, and to be abandoned of the Guizes her Uncles, and lose the money which she drew from France for her dowry, while she should prefer this friendship which was uncertain; and, as she said herself, there is none but transgresseth, and of the friendship of the French she was assured. And that that was the cause, why the interview which had been in deliberation many months, came to nothing, chiefly after she had declared by Letters, that she altogether refused it, unless, that, for to ground a certain peace, 
Unless it were upon certain conditions.  and the union of the two Kingdoms so much desired, she were by authority of the Parliament designed Heir of the Kingdom of England, or adopted Queen ELIZABETH'S Daughter: and that if these things were granted her, she promised to be wholly at the devotion of Queen ELIZABETH, though she quitted all consideration and respect to the Guizes her Uncles. Furthermore, she assured, that she did not press these things, but upon advice which she had given her of the secret practices of some, under pretence of religion, intended to suborn some other Successor than herself, howbeit she tolerates the Protestants Religion in Scotland.  

The Cardinal of Lorraine propoundeth a marriage to the Queen of Scotland. Queen Elizabeth endeavoureth to divert her from it.  But, as the Cardinal of Lorraine treated at the same time with the Emperor Ferdinand, to marry her with Charles his Son, Archduke, who then sought to have Queen ELIZABETH, ELIZABETH declareth unto her, by Thomas Randolph, that if she lent any ear to this marriage to the Cardinal, capital enemy to the Engglish, she might dissolve the amity between England and Scotland, and peradventure therewith to include the loss of the Kingdom of England: admonisheth her amiably, not to fall off, but to choose her a Husband in England; first, to please herself, and afterwards for the contentment of her own Subjects, and of the English, and to entertain the friendship which was between them, and to prepare herself a way to a certain assurance of the succession of England, of which, declaration could not be made, if it did not first appear with whom she meant to marry.  
All these cares held Queen ELIZABETH in great suspense, nevertheless she was altogether attentive to the wars of France, to hinder that the flames of it in Normandy should not be blown into England, and, after mature deliberation, received into her protection the King of France his Subjects, which were in Normandy, and implored her succour, by a Covenant which she passed with the Princes of Condé, Rohan, Coligni, and others, to this effect, That she would send them a hundred thousand crowns, and pass over six thousand Soldiers, of which, three thousand should be employed for the defence of Deep and Roüan: That they would put into her hands for assurance, Ville-Franche, which is situated at the mouth of Seine, and was built by King Francis the First, (the French calling it Haure de grace, and the English, New-haven) to be kept by a Garrison of three thousand Engglish Soldiers, under the name of the King of France, until Calais be rendered. The same day that this agreement past, to give a reason of her design, she published a manifestation to this effect.  That she sent not an army into Normandy, 
Gives her reasons.  to recover this Province, an ancient patrimony of England, which had been wrongfully usurped, but to conserve it for the King of France, being but yet a Child, and to warrant it against the Guizes, who had begun cruelly to overrun those who professed the pure Religion, and injustly to rob her of her right which she had to Calais, and to take possession of the Ports of Normandy; from thence, they threaten next to fall upon England, which they have by hope devoured already: insomuch, as she could not choose but meet their attempts, unless she should seem to be failing to the young King her Brother and Confederate, and his Subjects that are oppressed, to envy the quiet of Christendom, and, which is more, cowardly betray her Religion, her security, and her salvation. 
And as Paul de Foix, Ambassador of France in England, summoned her by virtue of the Treaty of Cambray, to deliver into the King's hands, the Vidame of Chartres, of Hai, and others, who had signed the accord, as Traitors to their Country: 
She excuses the French fugitives.  she excused herself of that by her Letter to the King, discharging them of the crime, and charged the turbulent spirits of the Guizes for it, who had wrapped in the tempest of war the King's Father and Brother, and the King himself.  
In the month of September, one part of the English Army landed at New-haven, under the conduct of Adrian Poining, who was appointed Marshal, where they were with joy received by the inhabitants: the other part landed at Deep. The Earl of Warwick, General of the Army, arrived there later, having been by contrary winds twice driven back into England. Afterwards, they made diverse incursions into the Country near thereabout, but to hinder the same, the Ringrave came and camped nearer. The English, and the French had notwithstanding often light skirmishes, and those which were men of war, upon the Sea, brought in rich spoils, taking and bringing in every day French ships, from the neighbouring harbours.  

The death of the Earl of Oxford.  This year, john Vere, the Earl of Oxford, died, the sixteenth of that illustrious House, who, by his first Wife, Daughter to Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmoreland, had Katherine, who was wife to Edward, Baron of Windsor: by his second Wife Margaret Goulding, Edw. Earl of Oxford, who overthrew and wasted his Patrimony, and Mary, who was married to Peregrine Bartie, Baron of Willoughby.  
At the same time, Shan O-Neale came out of Ireland, to perform that which he had promised the year before, having for his Guard, a troop of Galloglassorum, who had their heads naked, and curled hair hanging on their shoulders, yellow shirts, as if they had been died with Saffron, or steeped in Urine, wide sleeves, short Cassocks, and rough hairy Cloaks. The English admired them no less, than they should do at this day to see those of China, or America. Having been received with all courtesy, he cast himself at the Queen's feet, and with tears acknowledged his crime, asked pardon, and obtained it. After, being graciously questioned, Wherefore he had excluded Matthew his Brother from the succession of his great Grandfather, answered fiercely, as he was used to do in Ireland, that it was his right, and being the certain and lawful son and Heir of Cone, 
Defends his cause.  borne of a legitimate woman, he had taken his succession. That Matthew was the issue of a Lock-Smith of Dundalke, married with a woman named Alison, after this marriage: and notwithstanding, had been deceitfully supposed by his Mother Cone, to be her son, to the end falsely to take away the dignity of O-Neale. And although he should suffer it, some of the House of O-Neales would not. The grant which his father had made to King HENRY the Eighth, and the restitution that HENRY the Eighth had made unto him, were nothing considerable, seeing that Cone had nothing in the things granted, but during her life, & could not have made this grant, without the consent of the Peers, and of the people, who had elected him to the honour of O-Neale. That such Letters also could not be of any value, unless witnessed by the oaths of twelve men, that he was the certain Heir of the House, which had not been done in this matter. That by divine and humane right, he was undoubted Heir: moreover, the eldest Son of his Father, begot in lawful marriage, & designed O-Neale with a general consent of the Peers & people, by virtue of the Law of Temster, which was his Country; by which, a man of ripe years ought to be preferred before a Child, and an Uncle before a Nephew whose great Grandfather outlived the Father. To conclude, he had not usurped any authority over the Lords of Ulster, though in times past his Ancestors, by a particular right, had used it. But of this I have spoken elsewhere. Which when the Queen found true, he was sent home with honour, where he behaved himself both faithfully and industriously against the Irish Rebels.   


Book 1. 1563.  THE six YEAR OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini, 1563.  
IN the month of january, the States of the Kingdom assembled at Westminster, and established Laws for the relief of the poor, for the increase of traffic by Sea, and for husbandry, to repress Soothsayers, Negromancers, Sodomites, Coiners, and Perjury, and translated the Holy Bible and Liturgy into the Welsh Tongue: And, to maintain the Majesty of the Queen and Realm, took order, that the like inconveniences might not happen to them, which shamefully fell out by the Pope's usurped authority; and, to curb the violence of those which upheld it, declared them criminals laesae Maiestatis, whosoever, after three admonitions, should maintain in print, in words, or in deeds, that any Prince, Prelate, or stranger, should have any authority in Spiritual things, in England, or any other Countries of the Queen's Dominions; or whosoever should refuse twice to take the Oath which should be offered to him, for acknowledging of the Queen's sovereign authority in Spiritual things, and over Ecclesiastical persons; yet with this charge, without spilling of blood, neither that it should be required of any Baron of this Kingdom, or of those of more eminent dignity, the Queen not doubting their fidelity, nor any others: Save those which were, which had been, or hereafter should be of some Ecclesiastical Order; or those, who after having been advertised of the form of service of the English Church, will not observe it; or shall publicly in words or actions deprave it; which shall celebrate or hear Mass, with like things, which is seen in the Ordinance established for it.  
Now, to witness the joy which they had to see the prosperity of the times, the Clergy granted the Queen a Subsidy, and the Lay people another, together with two Tenths, and two fifteenths, in acknowledgement of her reformation of Religion, establishment of Peace, delivering England and Scotland from stranger Enemies, to put down base money, repair the Fleet, make preparation for War and Navigation beyond expectation, and of the laudable design which she had for France, to assure England and the young King of France, and to recover Calais. 
Fifteenths. Tenths.  Now this Tenth and Fifteenth (that I may make it remarkable in the behalf of strangers) is a Tax, which long ago hath been imposed upon every City, Borrough, and village, not by the pole, but by generalities, according to the fifteenth part of the revenue of the places. 
Subsidies.  A Subsidy is that which is imposed upon every particular, for goods and lands which he possesseth. But neither of these two Taxes are ever imposed, but by the Parliament.  

The Prence of Condé taken in the Battle of Dreux.  In the mean time, the Prince of Conde, who made haste to get into Normandy, to the English succour, is taken in the famous Battle of Dreux and with him Nicholas Throgmorton, who suffered himself voluntarily to be taken by the Protestants, to communicate some secret designs unto them. And being presently after set at liberty, he presented the money which was promised to Coligni, who was marched forward with the Troops of auxiliary English to the Castle of Cane which he then besieged, and easily compelled Cane, Bayeux, Falexe, and the Temple of Saint Lo, to render.  
While things were thus carried in France, Queen ELIZABETH made known to the King of Spain, by Chaloner her Ambassador, that, to prevent the Guizes in time, who insultingly, and with deadly intent raised up against her, pernicious things and dangerous Treaties, that she had sent an Army into France, and kept still in her hands Haure de grace, which was delivered up to her, till she received full satisfaction for Calais. 
The King's answer.  He answered her, That if she demanded only the restitution of Calais, it was all she desired from the beginning, but if she undertook this war for Religion's sake, he could not likewise abandon that of his Grandfathers and Predecessors. As for the Guizes, who are they, said he, for a most puissant Queen of England to fear, they being of no alliance to the King of France, as hereto fore they have been? Whereunto she made no other reply, but conformable to that English Proverb; which says, Every one must look to their own, when their neighbour's House is on fire. And the King of Spain understood well enough, how she politicly treated with the Protestant Princes of Germany, by the solicitation of then Henry, but now, Lord Knowles, and Christopher Hill, for the Prince of Condé's relief, and to defend the common cause of Religion, whereat being more highly offended, he likewise secretly sought means against her, under the colour and pretext of Religion.  
Withal, those French Hostages, 
Hostages given for the restitution of Calais, attempt to fly away.  who were sent into England, for the security of the payment of ●ne hundred thousand Crowns, promised, in case Calais were not restored, perceiving all things inclining to a war, laboured all they could to fly away: but being ready to take Bark, they were taken and brought back again, together with that famous Pilot, john Ribant, who came secretly into England, to convey them over. In the mean while, 
Peace made in France.  peace was accorded in France, between the King, and the Prince of Condé, alured thereunto, out of hope that he should have the general managing of all affairs, and marry the Queen of Scots; the Protestants, and the Queen's Majesty of England being no ways therein comprehended; all men, with one general voice, protested, that if the English withdrew not themselves forthwith out of Haure de grace, the promise of surrendting Calais, intimated by the Treaty of Cambray, should be frustrate, and take no effect: and by public sound of Trumpet, the French were permitted in this case, to assail the English, to take, and pillage them, while they yielded it up. 
War proclaimed between the French and the English.  The Queen's Majesty of England also, for her part, permitted the English to repute of the Frenchmen as enemies, those only excepted, that did inhabit in London, while they detained Calais: and the English put to sea, with such a powerful Navy, as was incredible, clozing it up from all French navigation, as also from the Spaniards, making so many, and such insolent surprisals of them both, as her Majesty was urged to excuse the same to the King of Spain, and to divulge prohibitions, by public Proclamation, to the English.  
The Earl of Warwick, Governor of Haure de grace, observing, how the fidelity and loyalty of the French Inhabitants began to waver, and that upon so weak a rumour of Peace, they held secret Counsels amongst themselves, and that the Ryngrave was in the adjacent parts, with his forces, to surprise the Town, and expel the English: he in like manner drove out all the French indifferently, both Papists and Protestants, out of the Town, and seized on their shipping, which they took in grievous ill part; complaining, that the English were not so careful to protect the afflicted Frenchmen, as to make themselves absolute Masters of the place; and how they felt their oppression more heavy, then that of the Enemy himself. And certainly, to speak but truth, nothing ever so alienated the hearts of the normans, those of Guyenne, the Poytovines, and all other Provinces living under the subjection of the Kings of England, as because the English ever reputed, and entreated them like mere strangers.  
The Frenchmen had now studiously prepared all things to assail the Town: 
The Qu. Majesty offers to surrender Haure de grace, for Calais.  The King, and the Prince of Condé at the same time laboured hard, and very earnestly in England, by Brickmore and D. for the surrender of the Town, and her Majesty consented thereunto, upon these conditions: First, That the King of Spain should join in Caution, for the restitution of Calais, within the time prefixed: Then, the Treaty of Cambray was to be confirmed by the King's Oath, the Queen Mothers, and that of the Princes of the Blood, & ratified by all the Parliaments of France, and Gentlemen of greatest note and quality, given for Pledges.  

The English Soldiers molested with the Pestilemce.  In the mean while, the Plague reigned very hot in Haure de grace, amongst the Soldiers of the Garrison; and two-hundred, sent for their relief and succour, were lost by shipwreck, with Sir Thomas Finch, their Conductor, and two Brothers of the Lord Wentworth▪ Wherefore, there being no great likely hood of maintaining and holding the Town, Sir Thomas Smith, ordinary Leaguer in France, received express Commandment, to propound the restoring of it, for Calais, and so in like manner, that the King of Spain should arbitrate this affair, who had married the King of France his Sister. But the French would in no wise give any ear unto it, alleging, that the King of France acknowledged none for his Superior, neither would he commit his affairs to the arbitrement of any Prince. They detained Master Nicholas Throgmorton, sent to move these Conditions, suspecting he was returned into France, for the disturbance of proceedings (as he could play his part well) grounding their Action upon this, that he had no public Commission, though he had about him Letters of Credit, besides others he had from the French Ambassador Leaguer in England: and they would in no wise hear him, verily believing, that Haure de grace would presently be recovered by main force, by reason the Pestilence caused there such a fearful mortality. Monsieur Memorancie was already come thither, with all the most remarkable Nobility in his company. Not long after, arrived the Prince of Condé, with the whole Flower of the Protestant Chivalry: and the English wondering at this sudden alteration, answer was made them, that Peace was now generally established, and the forces of both parties joined in one, and now no motives were made of fight for Religion, but for defence of their Country.  
A Trumpet was sent from Monsieur Memorancy, to the Earl of Warwick, to summon him to surrender, and another returned from the said Earl, to the Constable Memorancie, with a Gentleman, one Master Paulet, to certify him, how the English were resolved to suffer all extremities, 
Haure de grace beleaguered and assailed by the French.  rather than to yield up the Place, without the Queen's express Commandment. Wherefore the Frenchmen having raised Mounts to make their Battery, ruined and battered the Town for the space of many days, broke up all the Conduit-heads, and diverted the water out of its proper Channel, which was seated above the Sea: they applied all their endeavours to take the Town by force: the English, on the other side, with most loyal and courageous fidelity, opposed theirs, daily losing more men by the Plague, than by the Arms of their Enemies.  
When Queen ELIZABETH heard of the lamentable and unhappy estate of her people, no longer to expose such valiant spirits to slaughter, and pestilential Infection; after an approof of her Captains and Soldiers valours, in a public Proclamation, she sent to the Earl of Warwick, commanding him to compound with the French, upon reasonable and equal Conditions. There were also incontinently delegated from the Earl of Warwick, to Monsieur Memorancy, Master Paulet, & Master Pelham, with whom in a short time they came to an Accord, upon these Capitulations ensuing: 
Articles for the restitution of Haure de grace.  That the Town, with all the warlike munition, should be surrendered to the King of France, and his Subjects. That presently Monsieur Memorancie should take possession of the greatest Tower within the Town. That the prisoners both of the one and other side, should instantly be redelivered. And that the English might de part with all freedom and liberty, carrying whatsoever belonged to their Queen or themselves, within the compass of six days, if the Winds would permit.  
For performance whereof, they delivered for Hostages, Mr. Oliver Manors, Brother to the Earl of Rutland, Mr. Leighton, Mr. Pelham, and Mr. Horsie. The last remaining, was, Mr. Edm. Randolph, Martial of the Camp, who, with a pity and commiseration, never over-highly to be extolled, ceased not to carry upon his own shoulders, poor, miserable, and weak Soldiers into the Ships.  
And thus, Haure de grace, being more violently assailed by the Plague, than any enemy, was left to the French, having been formerly in the Englishmen hands, about eleven Months; during which time, besides private Soldiers, there died of the Pestilence, these famous Captains, Somerset, Zouch, Alb. Darcy, Drurey, Entwessel, Ormesby, Vaughan, Crookes, Cocson, Proud, Saul, and Kemish: and with the Sword, two Brothers of the Tremayns, Sanders, Bromfield, Master of the Ordnance, Robinson, Bailiff of the Town; Strangewaies, very expert in sea-service; & Good-all, marvellous understanding in casting of Mines.  
For the so happy recovery of this little Town, 
France rejoiceth for recovery of Haure de grace.  the King of France gave public thanksgiving unto God; the Papists all over France, made Bonfires of joy, exulting and boasting, in that the Englishmen were driven out by the aid and help of the Protestants, who first called them in, and that by this means, some seeds of discord were sown between them and the Protestants of France; and the Chancellor of the Hospital, in an ample Discourse, expressing to them the present felicity they thereby enjoyed, and the general contentment they ought to receive, and testify the same withal, for the amplification of this subject; and, out of a false surmise, he reported to them, that the day before the Towns surrender, there was seen within the view thereof, an English Fleet, which came for aid and succour: and he openly averred, that by reason of this war, the English were wholly frustrate of their right and demand, touching the restoring of Calais. 
The English Soldiers bring the Plague into London, and other parts of England.  The infected Soldiers were transported into England, who so spread the face of this sickness, through a contagious and infective poison, as all the Kingdom was therewith grievously afflicted, & only in the City of London, consisting of an hundred twenty and one Parishes, within the compass of one year, an hundred and thirty thousand men, rather more than less, died.  
Monsieur de Guise, Uncle to the Queen of Scots, dying while this Civil War lasted, the Queen's Majesty of Scotland not being paid her Dowry, Marquis Hamilton deprived of the Duchy of Chastelraut, and the Scottish Guard being excluded from the King of France, the Queen of Scots took it very much to heart. But the Cardinal of Lorraine, 
Marriage again propounded to the Queen of Scots.  her other Uncle, fearing that this would be a subject which might cause her to reject the French, and become friend to the English, sends her word again by Croc, to marry with Charles of Austria, and to offer for her Dowry, the County of Tyrol. She advertiseth Queen ELIZABETH thereof, who counselled her, by Randoll (who I have spoken on before) to make choice of a Husband, as heretofore I have said: and withal (more plainly then yet she had done) recommended Robert Dudley (whose wife (being heir to Robsert) had lately broke her neck) and promised her, 
The Queen of England recommends Dudley for her husband.  in case that she would marry him, to declare her, Her Sister, or Daughter, and England's Heretrix, by Act of Parliament. Foix, the French Ambassador, made the Queen Mother, and her Vncles acquainted with this, who presently disdained the Party so much, as altogether unworthy of that Race and Royal Majesty, that they promised not only to pay her Dowry, but also, that the Scots should have their ancient immunities, yea, and more, if she would stand firm in amity with France, and reject the marriage which was offered her: telling her, that Queen ELIZABETH did not propound this marriage to her seriously, but with dissimulation, as having destined Dudley for her own Husband: and that she should not ground her hope upon the authority of the Parliament, because that in England, 
The French divert her.  one Parliament abolisheth what another hath established. Furthermore, that the designs of the Council of England were no other, but to hinder her from marrying at all.  
She nevertheless refers it to the Colloque, being molested with troubles in her Kingdom, to see that the Archbishop of Saint Andrew's had been imprisoned by the command of the Earl of Murray, for not desisting to celebrate the Mass, who would scarce grant him pardon, though he asked it with flowing tears: and that the fervent Ministers, supporting themselves by Murrayes authority, did violence to the Priest who had celebrated Mass in her Court (being allowed by the Law,) and were not punished. 
They insult over their Queen.  And it was not possible for her to suppress those which troubled the affairs, though all her care was wholly for the Commonwealth, granting a perpetual forgetfulness of all that was past, increasing the stipend of judges, establishing wholesome Laws, inflicting capital punishment upon Adulterers, and often herself hearing causes pleaded in the Seat of justice, so that by an equal Law, she governed both the great and the small.  
In this unlucky year died William Grace, 
The Baron of Grace dies,  Baron of Wilton, Governor of Berwicke, who had in war purchased great glory, & much diminished his patrimony for the ransom that he paid when he was taken prisoner in France. The Protestants lamented much for him, and Francis Earl of Bedford was substituted in his place.  
Aluarus of Quadra, Bishop of Aquila, 
And the Bishop of Aquila,  Ambassador of Spain in England, likewise dies, who was no less lamented by the Papists, whom he had fed with hope, that the Romish Religion should have been reestablished. The Poles, of whom I have spoken, were his intimates, whereby he made himself suspected to have nothing else in his mind, but to trouble and disorder the affairs of England, and to break the amity which was between the Queen and the King of Spain: whereupon, the Queen entreated the King to revoke him. But he excused it by his piety, and writ back, that it would be a great incommodity to Princes, if at the first discontentment that is taken at their Ambassadors, they should be constrained to revoke them. And to say truth, he was displeased, that without giving him notice, they had shut him up in his House, subject to be questioned and publicly reprehended, for no other cause, but that one Italian having shot another with a Pistol, he admitted him into his House, and conveyed him privately away: whereupon, he was more provoked against the English than ever tofore; 
The Spaniard against the English.  taking occasion thereby to say, that the English Pirates molested the entries of Spain, and prepared to go for the West-Indies; and made it appear manifestly, sending Richard Shelley, an English Fugitive for Religion, (who was greatly bend against his Prince) upon an Embassy of honour to Maximilian the designed King of the Romans, to congratulate with him, and seized upon some English Merchants Ships, in the Ports of Beotia, because the English pursuing the French, had intercepted some Spanish Ships.  

Lord Paget dyeth.  William, Lord Paget, who for his virtue was exalted to three eminent dignities, died. He was so learned, that HENRY the Eighth made him his Secretary, sent him in an Embassy to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and to Francis the First, King of France, and he nominated him to be one of the Governors of the Kingdom, during the minority of his Son: Then Edward made him Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, Controller of the King's House, honoured him with the dignity of a Baron, gratified him with the Order of the Garter, which was reproachfully taken from him, by Dudley Earl of Northumberland, but restored again with honour by Queen MARIE, because, by his prudence and sound advice, he had done good service to the Commonwealth: and he conferred upon him the keeping of the Privy Seal, which is one of the four highest dignities of civil honour. For, HENRY the Eighth, by Act of Parliament, constituted the first in the Chancellor, the second in the Treasurer, the third in the Lord Precedent of the Privy Council, and the fourth in the Keeper of the Privy Seal, above all Dukes; 
The supreme dignities of honour in England.  and inferior only, to the Children, Brethren, Uncles, or Nephews to the King. Queen ELIZABETH, perceiving that his old years exempted him from being conversant in matters of State, as formerly he had been, remitted him of whatsoever belonged to public administrations, and loved him affectionately, though he stood zealously affected to the Roman Religion. He left behind him, Henry and Thomas, his Children, who succeeded him one after another, in his dignity of a Baron: Charles, who purchased renown to his name, and some Daughters, who were married into honourable Families.  
Henry Manors, or Manners, Earl of Rutland, died, 
Death of the Earl of Rutland.  who was Son to Thomas the first Earl of that Family, Nephew to james, Baron of Rosse, who came of the Daughter of Thomas S. Leger, and Anne his wife, who, by reason she was Sister to EDWARD the Fourth, gave wonderful lustre and splendour to that name; Cousin-germaine to Robert, who having married the Daughter and Heir to the Baron of Rosse, an honourable and ancient Family, augmented his own with mighty revenues, and the title of Baron of Rosse: and he had by the Lady Nevil, Daughter to Ralph Earl of Westmoreland, two Sons, Edward and john, who were each of them, in their due times, Earls of Rutland: and a Daughter, who was married to William Courtney of Powderham.  
Frances, Duchess of Suffolk, 
Duchess of Suffolk.  Daughter to Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, and Mary second Sister to HENRY the Eighth, and Queen Dowager of France, died, who was afflicted with many miseries during her life. She saw her eldest Daughter janes' head cut off, after she had been proclaimed Queen, and presently after, her Husbands: her second Daughter, married to the Earl of Pembroke, to be divorced and imprisoned: and her third Daughter, meanly married to Key, who in his time was Master of the Revels at Court: And then herself, forgetting from what degree she descended, to her great dishonour, yet notwithstanding for her best security, married with Andrew Stoakes, a mere private Gentleman.   

THE SEVENTH YEAR OF HER REIGN. 
Book 1. 1564.  Anno Domini, 1564.  
FRance then rejoiced for the peace she enjoyed, which in some manner was maintained with the Queen of England, as being established, to shut up all entry to the English, who began to fly out, in calling to mind the cruel slaughters made by them in former ages, when the Duke of Burgundy called them in, for revenge of his peculiar rancours and hatreds. But this peace having rather slaked the fervent heat of war, than fastened any true concord or amity between the English and the French; and the Queen's Majesty perceiving how the Protestants neglected and contemned her, ingratefully returning those pleasures and favours she had done them, resolved to trouble herself no more in others behalf, to the prejudice and hindrance of her own proceedings. Wherefore, she bent all her care and thoughts to her own occasions, deliberated to make peace, commended the overture thereof to Sir Thomas Smith, a wise and learned man; and the French, lending a ready ear to the same, gave him Throgmorton for his Assistant, who was then in France a prisoner at large, to the end they might both together negotiate and procure the same. The French King for his part, assigned a Commission to Moruillier, Bishop of Orleans, and to john Bourdin, one of his Secretaries. You may hereunder see the Articles whereupon they came to an accord, in the month of April, within the Town of Troy's in Champagne.  
Articles of peace accorded on between the English and the French.  THat one should not violently assail the other, neither yield succours to any other that made assault either upon the one or other, particulars only should be liable to their peculiar insults and offences. No Traitors nor Rebels of either side were to be received. All former injuries were to be buried in oblivion. Excepted all rights, actions, suits, and pretensions, which either they have, or pretend to have respectively one against another, shall remain forcible and entire, and so likewise all exceptions and prohibitions to the contrary. 
These Articles concluded upon, the day following they annexed these Covenants separately, and apart: That a certain sum of money should be paid to the Queen of England, at days constituted and appointed: The Hostages in England were to be delivered after the satisfaction of five hundred crowns. And so this Treaty being ratified and confirmed, Throgmorton might freely return into his Country. The King of France made Bonfires of joy, according to the custom, and after the Queen of England had ratified the same by oath in the presence of Gunor, and Foix, himself likewise within a very small time confirmed it, in the presence of the Lord of Hunsdon, who, having at the same instant admitted his Majesty to the Order of S. George, 
The King of France installed in the Order of the Garter.  he solemnly invested him with the Garter, the Robe of honour, a Collar of Esses, whereat hung the picture of Saint George, and other ornaments belonging to that Order.  
In those days, there arrived in England, clad in the habit and gravity of a Priest, to appear more venerable, Diego or Drilaco, Guzman de la Forresta, a Canon of Toledo, sent in stead of the Bishop of Aquilar, deceased some months before, during which internal, Roderic Gomez de la Forresta, out of an hatred to Religion, had been the procurer of some rude entreaties of the English in Spain, who notwithstanding was much qualified by the Duke of Alva, 
The English ill entreated in Spain,  no man being able truly to say, whether he did it out of any love he bore to the English, or hatred to Gomez. The like ill entreaty they also found in the Provinces of the Low-Countries, that lived under the Spanish government, 
And in the Low-countries.  at the instigation of the Cardinal of Granuella, who, to sow dissension between them and the Flemings, who held friendly and neighbourly commerce together, in hatred to the said Religion, he so brought it to pass, that the year before the Flemings complained by Assonuil, that the customs of England were enhanced, (though this was performed during the reign of Philip and MARY) and that by Act of Parliament, many of their handy-workes were there interdicted. The English on the other side, 
The mutual complaints of the English and Flemish.  they exhibited also Bills of complaint, how for small and trifling occasions, their goods were confiscated in Flanders, by virtue of new Edicts, which also prohibited the bringing in of certain merchandizes, or to go into Italy, and Germany, by way of Flanders, with horse, Salt-Peter, and Powder. That they injuriously exacted of them greater Imposts than ever were so much as mentioned in former times, and all this against that Treaty of Commerce heretofore concluded on, which was called the Grand Intercourse.  

English Merchants prohibited in the Low-Countries.  In the mean while, the Princess of Parma, Regent of the Low Countries, caused public prohibitions to be diuulged: first, that no forbidden merchandise should be transported into England, and then presently after, for the importing of any English clothes into Flanders, colouring it with the pretext of the plague, which not long before had spread itself all England over. But the naked truth is, all these things were managed, by the cautelous counsels and stratagems of Cardinal Granuelle, to cause the Clothiers, and other workmen depending on them, to rise, when they saw no clothes to be transported: and yet the traffic of Clothes was established in Flanders, 
The English constitute a Fair or Mart at Embden.  to the prejudice of the English, who provoked hereat, constituted a Fair of English cloth and merchandizes at Embden in East Frizeland, as if they feared the Spanish Inquisition, which now was entered into the Low-Countries, and foresaw that troubles would presently ensue.  
Against all this, the Regent published an Edict, importing an express prohibition of all men, upon pain of confiscation, to entertain any traffic with the English at Embden, or any where else, or to transport into the Low-Countries, any Merchandizes bought of them.  

Guzman labours to atone this difference.  Guzman blamed these proceedings, as being too strict and rigorous, damageable both to the one and other part: For this wise man conceived truly, what wealth daily came into Flanders, by means of the English Taffique, ever since Lewis Malan, Earl of Flanders, about the year 1338. by a Grant of great immunities, had drawn the English, to settle a Mart, or Staple of English Wools at Bruges: for ever since that time, in a manner all Nations flocking into Flanders, to buy Clothes, and other English Merchandizes, as also to sell their own there, it is incredible, what Traffics, Commerces, Navigations, and Fishings, have ever since flourished among the Flemings. So as this wool was unto them a true Golden Fleece: and that Noble Order of the Golden Fleece, forcheth from hence its original, and the Dukes of Burgundy, their great wealth and Treasure. And questionless, in these very days wherein we live, (I speak according to the papers of Account) the Commerce that is between the English and the Flemings, hath amounted to above twelve Millions of gold each year: And the Clothes transported every year to Antwerp, (omitting to speak of Lead, Tin, and other things) is estimated at five Millions of gold. Wherefore, upon these considerations, Guzman employing all means possible, to atone this difference, at last he obtained, that the Commerce lately broken off between the two Nations, might be resettled in its former state, and that whatsoever had been ordained and decreed, from the first day of the first years reign of Queen ELIZABETH, both of the one side and on the other, should surcease, till,: by Deputies both for the one and the other party, more ample provision could be made. But the year following, when my Lord Mountaigue, Nicholas Watton, and William Haddon, Master of the Requests, Delegates for the English, Montigny, Assonuil, and Io. Egidius, for the Flemings, had begun twice to treat of these matters in the Town of Bruges, the Flemings falling into their precedent tumules, interrupted this Treaty, after an Agreement made, that this Commerce and Traffic should be free, while one of the Princes made an opposite denountiation to the other, the Merchants of both parties being advertised forty days before, to provide and take some order for their living commodities.  
These things being thus ordained out of the Kingdom, the Queen's Majesty betook herself to the pleasure and recreations of the Country; and to this end she visited the University of Cambridge, which is one of the two resplendent Lamps of England, where being entertained of the Scholars, 
Queenè Elizabeth visits the University of Cambridge.  with all manner of honours, and taken contentment in beholding their Comedies, Tragedies, and exercises of Arms, she personally visited all the Colleges, and in a Latin Oration, gave them great thanks for their singular love and affection, highly commended their profound and diverse E●uditions, exhorting them to apply their hearts to the studies of piety and learning, and for their virtuous stimulation, promising always to favour and cherish them.  

Robert Dudley raised to honours.  When she returned, the more to honour Robert Dudley, Sarlatan, a special Favourite of hers, whom, with a secret design, she made choice of for an husband to the Q. of Scots, she created him Baron of Denbigh, giving him the Castle of Denbigh in property, with all the appurtenances of soil, and Demeanes; and the day after, Earl of Leicester, to himself, and the heirs males of his body lawfully begotten: having likewise before, for his sake, conferred upon Ambrose, his elder Brother, the dignities of Baron of Lisle, and Earl of Warwick, to him, and his lawful heirs males, for ever. The Lord Dudley, exalted by all these supereminent honours, and to currey favour with the Queen of Scots, whom he affected, and studied by all manner of Offices to deserve well of; presently, before Queen ELIZABETH, 
Dudley accuseth Bacon.  he accused Sir Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper of the great Seal, of discussing the point of Succession, against the Queen of Scots, and that he was privy to a Libel, wherein that same Hales, of whom before I spoke, laboured to intimate, that if the Queen's Majesty of England, then living, died without Issue, the right of the Crown came to the House of Suffolk. For which cause, he was committed prisoner; and as for Sir Nicholas Bacon, though he absolutely denied it, my Lord Cecil resolving to conceal what he thought, until the Queen (whose Majesty he was assured, would never in this case impose on him any demand) should command him to speak his mind: had much ado to recover him her favour, and long time he was a compassing it; 
divers opinions about the point of Succession.  for nothing could be more distasteful to her, then to hear any debatements about this Title of Succession. But so the wiser and wealthier sort were more careful and studious of nothing then of this, they observing how by reason of the contrariety of Religion, the Protestants, transported with an ardent zeal, held opinion, that the Queen of Scots, being of an opposite Religion, (though otherwise her right was never so much as called in question) ought nevertheless, by the subtle construction of the Laws, to be rejected from succession: Some Papists again, and those who had reference to that which was just and equal, maintained how she was to be received as the true, right, and undoubted Inheritrix. Others there were, who preferred before her, MARGARET, her Aunt by the Mother's side, and Wife to Matthew Stuart Earl of Lenox, and her Children, of whom they conceived good hopes, because they were borne in England. All this lay not hid from the Queen of Scots; who, to prevent it so far as was possible, by the Countess of Lenox, her Aunt, sent for Matthew, Earl of Lenox, to come into Scotland, 
The Queen of Scots cal● home the Earl of Lenox into Scotland.  under pretext to re-establish and settle him in the Inheritance of his Predecessors. But this was to consult further with him, who, by his Wife's means, obtained leave, and Letters from Q. ELIZABETH, after he had been banished out of his native Country, for the space of 20. years.  
This Earl of Lenox (to the end that relating the same from the essential extraction of his eminent Nobility, 
The descent of the Earl of Lenox.  I may give the better light & lustre to things) was descended from the very same race of the Stuarts, as the Royal Progeny of the Scots came from; and moreover lately by the hamilton's, of the blood-royal: For Marie, daughter to james 2. King of Scotland, had by james Hamilton, james, who was the first Earl of Arraine, & Mary, who was wife to Matt. Stuart, first Earl of Lenox of that name. james, Earl of Arraine, being divorced from his first Wife, took in her place the Lady jenet Beton, Aunt by the Mother's side, to the Cardinal Beton, by whom he had Issue, james Hamilton Duke of Chastel-Heraut. Marry, Sister to the Earl of Arraine, bore to Matthew, john, Earl of Lenox, who being slain by the hamilton's, when he attempted to set King JAMES the fourth at liberty, left this Matthew, Earl of Lenox, whom King james the Fifth loved most dearly in respect of his Father.  
When the King was dead, and the hamilton's in full authority, Matthew went secretly into France; from whence, being sent back, by the French King Henry the second, into Scotland, to prevent all detriment to the Scottish Commonwealth, through the practices of the Regent Hamilton, he valiantly carried himself in this employment. But being of an honest mild nature, and very open-hearted, permitting himself to be out-reached by Hamilton, and the Cardinal Beton, in a small time he lost the amity of the French, and when he could neither tarry in Scotland, nor return into France, he went into England, and committed himself in trust to King Henry the Eighth, who very graciously entertained him, as one that was powerful & well beloved in the Western parts of Scotland: Whereupon, he acknowledged him for next Heir to the Crown of Scotland, after Queen MARY, who was then exceeding young, (though nevertheless the hamilton's condemned him, and confiscated all his Lands) gave him to Wife the Lady Margaret Douglasse, his Niece by the elder Sister's side, with demeanes in England, which amounted in an annual revennew, to the sum of 1700. Marks, after he had made promise to surrender into his hands, the Castle of Dunbritton, and the I'll of Buthe, with the Castle of Rothsay, which is in England. The which he undertook with courage, but failed in the success.  
The Queen of Scots, being a wise and prudent Lady, 
Causes of the Repeal of the Earl of Lenox.  all whose drifts aimed at England, she gave him her safe conduct, and restored unto him his Father's goods, both that he might oppose the designs of james, his bastard brother, whom she had honoured with the Earldom of Murray, as also to cut off the hopes of others, by the means of Darley her Son, which they might any ways foster and nourish, of succession to the Diadem of England. For she feared, that being of the Blood Royal, borne in England, and very well beloved of the English▪ if he were joined with any puissant Family in England, relying on the English power and forces, he might happily one day disturb her right of succession to the Kingdom of England; many men reputing him for the second Heir apparent after her: and she affected nothing more fervently, then by his means, to bring the Kingdoms of England and Scotland, to fall into some Scottish Race, and Name, and so by him to propagate them to posterity, in the name of the Stewards, his Ancestors.  
Queen ELIZABETH well discerned all this, 
The Queen of England endeavours to prevent the Qu. of Scots project.  and to prevent it, gave the Queen of Scots to understand by Randolph, that this Marriage was so distasteful to all the English, as against the consent of her Council, she was enforced to prorogue the conventions of Parliament, to some other fitter time, for fear, lest the States of the Kingdom therewith provoked, should enact somewhat, to the prejudice of her right to the succession. And therefore, to cut off all occasions of this Issue hereafter, and to satisfy the English, she advised her to think of some other marriage; and so by this means, she once again, and with great affection, commended unto her the Earl of Leicester, for an Husband, who, for this special reason, she had exalted to the Dignity of an Earl.  

Another commendation of the Earl of Leicester. A Treaty of Marriage between the Queen of Scots and the Earl of Leicester.  For prosecution of this, the Earls of Bedford, of Randolph, and of Lidington, were deputed to treat of this marriage at Berwick, in the Month of November. The English promised unto her, a firm and constant Amity, a perpetual Peace, and that undoubtedly she should succeed to the Crown of England, if she married with the Earl of Leicester. The Scots on the other side contested; alleging, That their Queen's Dignity, who had been sued unto, by Charles, Son to the Emperor Ferdinand, the King of France, the Prince of Condé, and the Duke of Ferrara, could not permit her, so far to embase and undervalue herself, as to match with a new-made Earl, a Subject of England, and who propounded nothing but bare hopes, without any certain Dowry: neither stood it with the honour of the Queen of England, to commend such a man for an Husband to so great a Princess, her near Kinswoman; but rather, she should give an infallible testimony of her great love and affection towards her, to give her absolute liberty to make choice of such an husband, as might entertain perpetual peace with England, to assign her a yearly Pension, and with the authority of the Parliament, confirm the right which she had to succeed. In all this business, the extreme desire of Queen ELIZABETH was (although she made discreet haste) to assure, by such a marriage, the succession of the Kingdom in an English Race. The Queen of Scotland seeing that this business had been prolonged full two years, and making account to marry Darley, doubted whether she was proceeded withal in good earnest, or no; and that Queen ELIZABETH did not propound this marriage, but to make a pre-election of the most worthy for herself, or to marry the more excusable with Leicester, She being absolute Queen, after she should have really consented to marry him. But the Commissioners of Scotland, weighing these reasons, to maintain their power with the Queen, had resolved to hinder, by all means, all kind of marriages. Queen ELIZABETH admonisheth them to hinder that with Darley; Leicester himself full of hope to enjoy Queen ELIZABETH, by secret Letters, privily warns the Earl of Bedford, not to press the thing, and with this hope, it is credibly thought, that he secretly favoured Darley.   


Book 1. 1565.  THE EIGHTH YEAR OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini, 1565.  

Darley goes into Scotland.  DARLEY in the mean time, by the intercession of his Mother, with Prayers and diligence to Queen ELIZABETH, obtained (though with much difficulty) leave to go into Scotland, and to stay there three Months, under pretext, to be partaker of his Father's establishment; and came to Edenborrough in the Month of February, in the great winter, when the Thames was so frozen, that people passed dry over on foot. 
He is beloved of the Queen of Scotland.  He was a Youth of a most worthy Carriage, fit to bear rule, of an excellent composition of members, of a mild spirit, and of a most sweet behaviour. As soon as the Queen of Scotland had seen him, she fell in love with him; and to the end to keep her love secret, in discoursing with Randolph the English Ambassador in Scotland, she oftentimes intermixed her discourse with the marriage of Leicester, and at the same time, seeks a dispensation from Rome for Darley, she being so near in blood, that according to the Pope's Ordinance, they stood in need of one. This being come to every body's knowledge, 
Asketh Qu. Elizabeth's consent.  she sends Lidington to Queen ELIZABETH, to have her consent to contract with Darley, and not to be any longer detained with a vain hope of marriage.  
Queen ELIZABETH propounds the matter to her most intimate Councillors; who, 
Deliberation upon it.  by the secret suggestions of the Earl of Murray, easily believed that the Queen of Scotland had no other design, but to strengthen herself by such a marriage, to carry the right which she pretended for the Kingdom of England, and at length, to establish it, and likewise the Romish Religion: that some did adhere unto her, seeing that, by reason of her children, the succession was ascertained to her House; and others, for the affection which they bore to the Romish Religion, there being found more Eirenarch's in England devoted to the Romish Religion, than to the Protestants. That to prevent these accidents, it was chiefly requisite, first, to pray the Queen to marry speedily, to the end that the affairs and hopes of England should not depend elsewhere, but of the certainty of Succession, which should come of her, and of her Lineage: (for they feared that if the Queen of Scotland did marry, and should have issue first, many would incline towards her for the certainty and assuredness of succession.) Secondly, to ruin (as much as may be) the Romish Religion in England, and to advance and carefully establish the reformed: the one, by using more moderately in things indifferent, such Protestants that are carried with a fervent zeal: the other, in setting Guards again upon the deposed papistical Bishops, who were then dispersed through the Country by reason of the plague, conferring upon the other Bishop's greater authority to execute the Ecclesiastical Ordinances than they had, contrary to the terrifying Praemunire which the Lawyers do object, suppressing those Books which Harding, and the fugitive Divines had sent out of the Low-Countries into England, driving out some Scottish Priests, who hid themselves in England, depriving the English fugitives of the Ecclesiastical Benefices which they enjoyed until then, and compelling the judges of the Land, who were for the most part Papists, to acknowledge the Queen's Sovereign authority, and to swear unto it: And that to hinder the marriage of Darley, it was fit to levy Soldiers upon the Frontiers of Scotland, to the end to raise a terror: to fortify the Garrison of Berwicke: to set a guard upon the Countess of Lenox, Darley's Mother, and on Charles her Son: and to recall out of Scotland into England, the Earl of Lenox and Darley his Son, upon pain of loss of their goods, before they made any alliance with the French, or with Spain: and to assist those which were bend against this match, and to receive the Earl of Hertford and Katherine Grace somewhat into favour: which thing only was thought that the Queen of Scotland very much apprehended; in regard that she likewise pretended a right to the Kingdom, and it seemed none other could bring a greater impediment to this marriage than she.  

Throgmorton is sent to hinder.  From hence, Throgmorton is sent to the Queen of Scotland, to advise her, that it behoved to deliberate long of a thing that can be but once determined on, and that a precipitate marriage was followed with repentance: to re-commend Leicester to her again, and again, and that it was altogether contrary to Canon Law, to contract with the Son of her Aunt by the Father-side: For Queen ELIZABETH desired above all, that some of the English Race should by her means succeed to both the Kingdoms, albeit there failed not, who for matter of Religion, and for the two Kingdoms, made account to succeed, if she died without issue.  
She answers, That it was now past revoking, 
He is answered.  and that Queen ELIZABETH had no cause to be angry, seeing that by her Council she had made choice of a Husband which was no stranger, but an English man borne of the Royal blood of both the Kingdoms, and the most noble of all Great Britain. Amongst these things, Lidington treateth of affairs in England, and dissembling with Leicester, often spoke unto him touching marriage with the Queen of Scotland, as also to the Duke of Norfolk, (much more worthy to marry a Queen) who then refused it with a modest excuse.  
The Qu. of England, 
Lenox and Darley are re-called out of Scotland.  to interpose some hindrance to this so hastened marriage, calls back Lenox, and his Son Darley, as being her Subjects, according to the form of the leave which she had granted them. 
They excuse themselves.  The Father excuses himself modestly by Letters; the Son prays her not to hinder his advancement, representing unto her, that he might be useful to England his dearest Country, and openly declared unto her, that above all things he loved and honoured the Queen of Scotland: To answer which love, she had adorned him forthwith, with the dignity Equitis Aurati, with the titles of Baron of Ardmanock, Earl of Rosse, and Duke of Rothesie; 
The Queen of Scotland marries the Lord Darley.  and five months after his coming into Scotland, marries him with the consent of many Peers, and declares him King. The Earl of Murray, who embraced nothing so affectionately as ambition, and under pretence of Religion, had drawn to his faction the Duke of Chastelraut, a man without leaven, 
The Earl of Murray and others murmur.  Murray murmuring exceedingly, and others storming and stirring up such like questions: Whether a Papist might be admitted King or no? If the Queen of Scotland might choose herself a Husband? If the States might not impose their authority?  

The Queen of England endures it with moderation.  The Queen of England bore this peaceably, knowing the sweet and tractable nature of Darley, and the open heart of his Father, and taking pity to see a kinsman and a Queen very young, to have to do with turbulent men, who having been already more than twenty years loosed from Royal command, could not endure Kings; and feared them not, seeing that the power of this Queen, who envied her, was not increased by so mean a condition; having Darleyes' Mother in her power: and foreseeing that troubles in Scotland would spring out of this marriage, as it happened quickly after: for some great ones of the Kingdom, 
Some Scots take distaste about the marriage.  and the chief of them, Hamilton and Murray, disdaining this match; the one, because it had been contracted without the consent of the Queen of England; the other, for the envy which he bore to the House of Lenox: but both the one and the other, pretending the conservation of Religion, to disturb the marriage, brought their Ensigns into the field: insomuch as she was constrained to raise forces to celebrate it in safety; and, with the help of the King her Husband, pursued the Rebels so swiftly, 
They are put to flight.  that she constrained them to fly into England, before the English troops, which were promised them for aid, were arrived: and the Queen of England, conniving with Murray, who was much addicted to the Engglish, assigned him a convenient place to lie here in safety, and sent him money underhand by the Earl of Bedford, until his return into Scotland, which was the morrow after the murder of David Ris, as we shall speak of it in its own place. 
They are maintained in England.  Now the reasons why she received the Scottish Rebels into England, were these: Because the the Queen of Scotland had received into her protection, Yaxley, Standon, and Walsh, English Fugitives, and the Irish Oneale, and that she had held Counsels with the Pope against the English, and had not done justice upon thieves and Pirates.  
This marriage being accomplished, 
They counsel the Qu. of England to marry.  those which laboured most for Religion and England's safety, thought that Queen ELIZABETH could not do better for that purpose, than to take away all hope of the Succession to England from the Queen of Scotland. And it fell very commodiously; for, at the same time, Maximilian the Second, Emperor, 
The Emperor recommendeth his Brother.  sent word by Adam Smicorit his Ambassador, of very honourable conditions for her to marry with his Brother Charles. But there arose instantly a most vehement hatred in the Court, between Sussex and Leicester, I know not whereupon, unless about this marriage, 
It causeth hatred to grow in the Court.  which Sussex sought very eagerly to bring to pass, and Leicester underhand hindered, hoping to have her for himself (verily great and unsatiable hopes do those conceive, who have obtained things beyond their hope.) Indeed Sussex injuriously despised him as an upstart, and, to detract him, would say, that he could cite only two of his pedigree, that is to wit, his Father and Grandfather, both being enemies to their Country, and attempters against the State, that put the Court in division: Insomuch, as when the Earls went abroad, they drew great troops after them, armed with Swords and piked Targets, which were then in use, as if it were come to the extremity. But, within few days, 
The Queen reconcileth them.  the Queen reconciled them, and rather smothered than took away their malice, but endeavoured what she could to extinguish it quite. For, she condemned dissension among Peers, and that old proverb used by many, Divide & Impera, and some, who were of opinion, that the force of command, is by the obeyers consent. And she delighted herself, at the emulation and grudging of inferior women, yet not without making special good use thereof.  
Among these things, she is not unmindful of the affairs of Scotland. A month after the solemnisation of the marriage there, she sent one Tamworth, a Gentleman of her Privy-chamber, to the Qu. of Scotland, to exhort her not to break the peace, to expostulate about the marriage which she had so rashly contracted without her consent, and withal, to send back Lenox, and Darley his Son, according to the trans-action, and to receive Murray into grace. 
Tamworth not admitted.  She, perceiving whereunto this tended, admitted not Tamworth, but by Articles in writing, 
They answer by writing.  Promiseth, by the word of a Princess, that neither she nor her Husband would enterprise any thing to the prejudice of the Queen of England, or to her Children lawfully begotten of her body, or to the tranquillity of the Kingdom, by admitting of Fugitives, or making alliance with strangers, or by any other means; but, to the contrary, they would most freely contract such an alliance with the Queen and Kingdom of England, as should be commodious and honourable for both the Kingdoms, and innovate nothing in Religion, contrary to the Laws and liberties of England, if they should happen to enjoy the same. Notwithstanding, upon condition that Queen ELIZABETH, on her part, should fully perform the same to her and her Husband, and, by authority of the Parliament, should confirm the Crown of England upon her and her issue lawfully begotten; and, for fault of such issue, upon Margaret Countess of Lenox, her Husband's Mother, and of her Children lawfully begotten. Moreover, as soon as she had resolved to marry, she had assured the Queen that it should be with Darley, and had no answer from the Queen upon it. That she had satisfied her demands, seeing she had married an English man, and no stranger, whom she knew to be more nobly descended, and more worthy of her, than any in Great-Brittaine. But it seemed strange that she might not retain Darley by her, to whom she was bound in the sacred bond of marriage, or Lenox, who was naturally Earl of Scotland. As for Murray, whom she had proved to be her sworn enemy, she graciously entreated her to give her freedom over her Subjects, seeing she meddled not with the affairs of England.  
Tamworth returned with this answer, not having been entertained according to his worth. And indeed being an impudent man, he had wronged the reputation of the Queen of Scotland, and disdained to give her Husband title of King.  
At the same time, Queen ELIZABETH had this augmentation of honour, that at the report of her virtue, which was equally spread in all places, Cecillia, 
Cecillia, Queen of Sueden, comes into England.  Henry the Second King of Suedens Sister, and Wife to Christopher, Marquis of Baden, being then great with Child, came from the furthest part of the North, and a great journey, through Germany, to visit her. She entertained her and her Husband very magnificently, gave him a yearly pension, christened his Son, and named him Edward the Fortunate. And Donald Mac Cartymore, one of the greatest Peers of Ireland, humbly submitted himself and his large Territories to the Queen, to hold them from her hereafter in fee for him and his heirs males lawfully begotten, and for default of such issue, to the Crown of England. This Princess, who was borne to draw the affections of men, according to her humanity, most graciously received him, installed him solemnly, and like himself, Earl of Glencar; and Tegue his Son, 
Creation of the Earl of Glencar.  Baron of Valance; gave them gifts, paid the charge of their voyage, and all this, to get a party against the Earl of Desmond, who was suspected to renovate new things.  

Viceroys and justices of Ireland.  The same year, Nicholas Arnold, of the Country of Gloucester, Knight, was sent to govern Ireland with the title of justiciary, and had for his Garrison, only one thousand five hundred ninety six Soldiers. But, within a while after, being called back, he gave up his place to Henry Sidney, who in the reign of Queen MARY was judge and Treasurer of Ireland, and presently after, Precedent of Wales. Now, to note this by the way, the chief Governors of Ireland, which now in Latin are termed Proreges, 
Affairs of Ireland.  since the first entrance of the English, until the time of Edward the Third, were called justices of Ireland, and their Lieutenants, Deputies. Since, according to the pleasure of the Prince, they are called one while justices, and another while Lieutenants, which is a most honourable title, but for the most part of like authority. And without doubt, these chief justices of Ireland, as the justices of England, which were called at that time, simply, justices, were ordained to keep the peace, and to do justice to all and to every particular, as, in times past, the Romans had their Propretors and Proconsuls, which were sent into Provinces with Sovereign authority.  
Sidney, being Governor of this Province, found the Country of Monster, which lies toward the South, in great confusion, 
Discord between the Earls of Desmond and Ormond.  in regard of great and sharp troubles which were between Girauld, Earl of Desmond (who had faithfully promised to perform all the duties of a loyal Subject) and others, who were broken out into civil wars. To extinguish these Controversies, Queen ELIZABETH calls Desmond into England, and makes him Governor and justice of that Province, 
Chief Precedent of Monster.  with an Assessor, two Lawyers and a Clerk, and nominated Warham S. Leger chief Precedent, a man that had been long conversant in Irish affairs.  
About the middle of October, the same year, died Thomas Chaloner, lately returned Ambassador from Spain, a famous man, borne in London, brought up at Cambridge, 
The death of Sir Thomas Chaloner.  who had addicted himself as well to Mars as to the Muses, and being but young, got honour under Charles the fifth, in the expedition of Alger, who having suffered shipwreck, and had swom so long, that his strength and arms failed him, saved himself, by taking hold of a Cable with his teeth, whereof he lost some: Under EDWARD the Sixth, at Mussleborrough, where he behaved himself so valiantly, that the Duke of Somerset honoured him with the Dignity of Knighthood: And under Queen ELIZABETH, in an extraordinary Embassy to the Emperor Ferdinand; and four years ordinary Ambassador in Spain, where he composed five Books in pure and learned Verse, of the restauration of the English Commonwealth, which he called [Hieme in fumo, aestate in horreo.] He was honourably buried at Saint Paul's in London, Cecil being chief mourner, when Thomas, his Son (who lived near HENRY, Prince of Wales) was very young.   


Book 1. 1566.  THE NINTH YEAR OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini, 1566.  
IN the beginning of the year, Charles the 9 King of France, sent into England to the Queen, Rambovillet, with the Robes of the order of S. Michael, to be given to two of the Peers of England, whom she pleased. 
The Duke of Norfolk, and the Earl of Leicester, Knights of the Order of France.  She made choice of the Duke of Norfolk, as being much more noble than any other, and to the Earl of Leicester, loving him very well. Rambovillet having been, for and in the Name of his King, placed honourably at Windsor, amongst the Knights of the Order of Saint George, invested them solemnly in the Royal House at Westminster. This she took for a great honour, remembering herself, that no English was ever honoured with this Order, save HENRY the Eighth, EDWARD the Sixth, and Charles' Brandon, Duke of Suffolk. But when she exactly observed all things that belonged to the honour of it, she was at length much displeased, to see it so vilified, that it was prostituted indifferently to every man. And she busied herself, not only in things concerning honour, but chiefly what was for the good of her Subjects: For, the Air being so intemperate that year, that experienced men feared a want of Corn and other victuals, 
Provision of Corne.  she did not only prohibit any Corn to be carried out of the Kingdom, but took care that great quantity was brought in.  
While these things past, Henry, Earl of Arundel, being great and powerful among the Lords of the Realm, 
The Earl of Arundel goes out of the Kingdom.  after having consumed much wealth upon a vain hope to marry the Queen, and the Earl of Leicester, who then was in great credit with her, and his friends, which had failed in the trust which he reposed in them, taking away this hope quite from him, took leave of her, and voluntarily went out of the Kingdom, under colour to recover his health, but in effect, to strengthen himself against sorrow. But the other English, 
The English carry their Arms and their courages to the Hungarian War.  who for their natural valour, thought themselves borne to live in Arms, and not in idleness, seeing the Nobility of all parts, did rise at the report of the war against the Turk, and carried their Arms and Courages into Hungary. Amongst whom, the most remarkable were, john Smith, cousin german to EDWARD the Sixth, by the Sister of I. Seimor, the King's Mother; H. Champernon, P. Butshid, R. Grevill, G. George, T. Cotton, etc.  
In june following, the Queen of Scotland had a most auspicious and happy Delivery, 
The birth of King james the sixth of Scotland.  for the eternal prosperity of Great Britain, JAMES her Son, who is now Monarch thereof: whereof she gave present notice to Queen ELIZABETH, by john Meluin. Queen ELIZABETH, howsoever angry to see her outstrip her in honour, who envied her, as speedily sent H. Killigrewe, to congratulate her lying in, 
The Queen of England rejoiceth.  and the birth of her Son: and to admonish her, not to favour any longer Shan O-Neale, who rebelled in Ireland, nor to assist Roquerbay, an English Fugitive, and to punish some thieves that robbed upon the Borders.  
After, having un-wearied her mind by a Progress, to show herself as favourable to the Muses of Oxford, as well as of Cambridge, 
Visits the University of Oxford.  between which there was then a sincere emulation, goes toward the University of Oxford, where she was magnificently entertained, and stayed there full seven days, taking pleasure in the pleasant aspect of the place, at the beauty of the Colleges, in the spirits and learning of most exquisite Scholars, which passed the nights in Comedies, and the days in learned Disputations; for which she gave them ample thanks, by a most sweet discourse in Latin, and a most loving farewell.  

Holds a Parliament.  As soon as she was returned to London, the States of the Kingdom assembled there the first day of November, being the day assigned, and after having established a Statute or two, they begun to dispute among themselves, of the Succession of the Kingdom; seeing that the Queen having vowed Virginity, had already reigned eight years, without thinking seriously of an Husband: that on the one side, the Papists made account of the Queen of Scots, who had lately had a Son: that on the other side, the Protestants being divided, some of them made account of one, and some of another, and every particular providing for their safety and Religion, presaged the storms of a most fearful time, if she should dye, without assuring a Successor. And the keener sort of spirits proceeded so far, as to blame her, as if she abandoned both her Country and Posterity: and to tear, by reproachful & defaming Libels, wicked Councillor therein: and to curse Huic, her Physician, because he dissuaded her to marry, for I know not what womanish infirmity. The Earls of Pembroke and Leicester were openly, and the Duke of Norfolk, covertly, of opinion, that a necessity of marriage should be imposed upon her, or else publicly to appoint a Successor by authority of the Parliament, whether she would or no: which caused them to be forbidden to enter into the Privy Chamber, or come near the Queen, who nevertheless granted them pardon, as soon as they demanded it.  
They nevertheless being much troubled, 
The States solicit her to marry, and to declare her Successor.  and all the rest of the upper House of Parliament, touching the Succession; all with one mind, by the mouth of Bacon, Keeper of the great Scale, according to the duty which they ought unto God, the fidelity to their Prince, and the charity to their Country, so to do; that as by her means they then sweetly enjoyed all the benefits of Peace, justice, and Clemency, they and their posterity might by her means likewise enjoy the same assuredly and continually. But withal they showed her, that it could not be done, except she married, or designed a certain Successor. For which cause, they desired, and, above all things, besought her to be joined by the sacred bond of Marriage, with whom she would, in what place she liked, & as soon as she pleased, to the end to have Children, for helps to the Kingdom: withal, to ordain with the States of the Realm, a Successor certain, in case that she, or the Children which she might have, should dye without Children, which God forbid. 
The modesty of the great Ones.  And for the obtaining of these things so much the more easily, being so necessary, they represented unto her many reasons for the same: the fear, which of fresh memory had seized upon them with such a sickness, of which they had been but newly recovered; the opportunity of the time, the States of the Kingdom being then assembled, which might maturely deliberate of so great matters; the terror which she should give to her enemies by this means, and the incredible joy which she should fill the hearts of her Subjects withal. They praise the examples of her Ancestors, who in like cases provided for the surety of their Posterity, condemning this saying of Pyrrhus, who would leave his Kingdom to him that had the sharpest sword. And moreover showing her, with what a storm England were threatened, if she should dye without designing a certain Successor: there would follow impetuously upon it, seditions, and intestine Wars, of which the Victory itself is most miserable: and that Religion should be driven out, justice overwhelmed, the Laws trodden underfoot, there being no Prince (who is the soul of the Law) and the Kingdom a prey to strangers. They numbered and exaggerated many other like calamities, which would involve all sorts of Families, if she should dye without Issue. And modestly they added counsels, Precepts, and examples, drawn from the holy Scriptures.  

The popular sort eagerly.  But those of the Lower House debated of these things more tumultuously; Bell, and Monson, Lawyers of great renown, Dutton, P. Wentworth, and others, refuted Royal Majesty too much; and among other things maintained, that Kings were bound to design a Successor; that the love of Subjects was the most strong and inexpugnable Rampart of Princes, their only stay and Support. That Princes could not obtain this love, if they did not provide for the good of their Subjects, not only while they lived, but after their death. That that could not be done, if a Successor did not plainly appear. That the Queen, for lack of designing one, provoked God's wrath, and alienated the hearts of her Subjects. That then, to gain the favour of God, and have Subjects most affectionate and obliged, and to raise her up Statues in the hearts of men, which would never perish, she should declare a Successor. Others, that she should know, that they did hold her, not for a Mother and a Nurse, but for a Stepdame and a murderess of her Country, seeing she loved herself better than England (which then breathed by her spirit) would expire with her, rather than subsist alive. That there were never, but cowardly Princes, haters of their Subjects, and fearful weak women, who conceived fear because of their Successors; and that such as be environed with the love of their Subjects, ought not to apprehend the danger which might be stirred up against them, by a declared Successor.  
These things she heard with a great deal of displeasure, 
The Queen is angry.  but she contemned them for a time, and for a time kept them hidden. For, as use had instructed her, she well knew what danger there is to design a Successor; insomuch that Queen MARIE reigning, many of the Nobility, and of the people, had cast their eyes and hearts upon her, as being to succeed her: that even as any thing had been said or done in her most holy Cabinet, or secret Council, they reported it to her; and that Wyatt and others, misliking their state, and desiring to innovate things, had conspired against her, to set her upon the Royal Throne in her place. She knew that the hopes of Competitors were better restrained, and they kept in their duty, while she suspended the waiting of every one, and made no declaration of any. That by a precipitate desire to reign, even Children have taken Arms against their Fathers, and that she could not look for less from her kindred. She had observed in reading, and when she disputed of that, remembered incontinently, that it was rarely found, that the Successors had been declared in the collateral line. That Lewis, Duke of Orleans, had never been declared Successor in the Kingdom of France, to Charles the Eighth; nor Francis, Duke of Angoulesme, to Lewis, yet nevertheless they succeeded without any noise. That such designation had always in England been the ruin of the designed, and that Roger Mortimer, Earl of March, designed Heir by King Richard, had not been so soon extinct, and his son Edmond constituted and kept prisoner twenty years together, but for this cause: That I. Polhem, Earl of Lincoln, declared Successor by Richard the 3. & after the death of his son, by Henry the Seventy, was always suspected, and finally killed in war, as he was weaving of innovations, and his brother Edward beheaded under HENRY the Eighth. But these things make us go from the purpose.  
But as some ceased not with provoked spirits, and sharp contention, daily more and more to cry aloud, these things which I come to tell, and other things which had a greater sting, the Queen having commanded that choice should be made of thirty of the upper-house of Parliament, and as many of the Lower, and that they should appear before her; 
She sweetens the moved spirits.  She, with a light reproose, made them milder, and by force of her most worthy Majesty, diverted them from their design, promising them with many words, not only the care of a Princess, but also the affection of a Mother. And the States having offered her for Subsidies, more than they were accustomed to do, upon condition, that she would design a Successor: She utterly refused it, as being too much, received the ordinary, commending their affection, 
Gives back part of the Subsidy.  & remitted the whole fourth payment of the granted Subsidy, saying, That her Subject's money was as well in their own coffers, as in hers.  
The last day of these Sessions, she spoke thus in few words, which I will shut up in fewer.  
Chides the States.  SEeing that the words of Princes do often penetrate deep into the hearts and ears of men, hear these from me. As I have simply cherished truth, so have I always thought that you would ingeniously have cherished her: but it hath been in vain. For I have discovered, that dissimulation thrusts herself into these assemblies, under the mask of liberty, and of succession. There are some of them among you, who are of opinion, that I ought presently to grant, or utterly to refuse liberty to dispute of the Succession, and to establish it. If I should have granted it, those would triumph over me, having their wishes: If I refused, they had thought to have excited the hatred of mine own, which my greatest enemies hitherto could never do. But their wisdom was out of season, their designs too far advanced, and they have not regarded the event. And I have easily discovered by these things, who have been just on my behalf, and who have not, and do see well, that all your Assembly is composed of four sorts of persons. For some have been Architects and Authors, others Actors, who with sweet words have persuaded: who being persuaded, have accorded to that which was propounded: others, who have marvelled at this audacity, kept silence; and those in truth are the more excusable. Think you that I contemn your good and safety, that you ground upon a Successor? or that I will infringe your liberty? So far am I from that, that I have not so much as thought of it. For I have considered, that it behoved you to retire from the pit into which you run headlong. Every thing hath his season. Peradventure you shall have after me a wiser Prince, but not that loves you more than I do. I know not if I shall live to see such Assemblies once more: but take heed of offending the patience of your Prince: and notwithstanding, take it for a certain truth, that I have a good opinion of the most part of you, and that I love you all with all my heart, as heretofore. 
Thus, the wisdom of a Woman quieted these stirs, the time which became clearer, caused such a calm, that, beside the seditious and timorous, few were since found, to storm for a Successor. And certainly all men, what face soever they set upon it, do not penetrate more deeply into public affairs, than they find it necessary for their own particular. Yet that the Successor should more plainly appear, 
Maketh it plainly to appear, that the Queen of Scotland had the right of Succession.  which she thought could not be doubted of, she imprisoned Thornton, Reader of the Law at Lincoln's Inn in London, because the Queen of Scotland had complained, that he called her right in question.  
In these Assemblies of the States, besides other things, which were for the good of the Commonwealth, it was declared with the general consent of all, 
The ordination of Bishops is confirmed.  THat the election, consecration, and instalment of Archbishops and Bishops of England, (which many, by calumniating them, had called in question) was lawful, and well and duly consecrated, according to the Acts and Statutes of the Realm: And ordained, that all these, and those which for the time to come, should be consecrated as they had been, were and should be holden well and duly consecrated, notwithstanding any Law or Canon.  
For the Papists had detracted them as false Bishops, peradventure because the Unction, the Ring, and the Crozier were not used with the Benedictions: and, as if they had not been solemnly instituted to this Order, by three Bishops, which could bring their ordination, rising from the Apostolic authority received from Christ, although they most truly could, as appears by the Registers, having been consecrated with godly prayers, devout invocation of the holy Ghost, the imposition of hands of such Bishops, the preaching of the Word, and celebration of the Lords Supper.  
About that time (after they had restrained the insolency of some Ruffians, who violated these delators, which the vulgar call Promoters, pursued them through the streets with cries and clamours, 
Promoters suppressed.  and killed them) came the day appointed for the baptising of the Prince of Scotland. The Queen having been entreated to receive him at the sacred Font, sent the Earl of Bedford with the Lavor made of massy Gold, for a Present of State, 
The Earl of Bedford sent Ambassrdour to the Queen of Scotland, for the baptising of her Son.  and commanded him expressly, & all the English which accompany him, to take heed that they honour Darley with the Title of KING.  
The ceremony being ended, the Earl, according as he had been commanded, treated with the Queen of Scotland, to have the Treaty of Edenborrough ratified, and to accord the domestic discords which were between her and her Husband. For some ill-willers, both to the one and the other, had by craft ruined this agreeable society of life and love which was between them. She refused to make this ratification, alleging this reason, That there was in that Treaty, some Articles that did derogate the right which she and her Children had to England: nevertheless, promised to send Commissioners into England, which should treat about it, for the altering of some things; to wit, that she should leave off the Title and arms of England, as long as Queen ELIZABETH, or any of hers should live, (as if the Treaty had imported, that she should give it over altogether,) and they they should let her see what injuries she had received by the wicked practices of those which too much abused the ingenious credulity of her Husband. And, finding herself unhealthful, she recommended her Son to the trust and Gardianship of Queen ELIZABETH, by Letters bearing, That although she knew well, (I use her own terms) she was by right the undoubted Heir of England, after the Queen, and that many at their pleasure forged many things against this right;  
She promised nevertheless, she would not press her any more to a declaration of it, but that she would assist and adhere to her always, and against all, with all her affection.  

The death of I. Mason, and Sir R. Sackuile.  In the year 1566. there died two of the Lords of her Majesty's most honourable Privy Council, (both in one day) I. Mason, Treasurer of Queen ELIZABETH'S household, a most learned, judicious, and grave personage, most diligent and careful to the preservation of benefits. In his place and office, was preferred Sir Francis Knolles, who had married the Lady Katherine, Cousin-Germane to her Majesty, by the Lady Mary of Bulloyne, & Richard Sackuile also, Cousin to her Majesty, by the Lady Anne Bulloyne her Mother. Sir Walter Mildmay, an uncorrupt and considerate man, succeeded in his place.   

THE TENTH YEAR OF HER REIGN. 
Book 1. 1567.  Anno Domini 1567.  
A Little before the Commissioners from the Queen of Scotland were arrived, 
The murder of the Lord Darley, who was married to the Qu. of Scots.  a month or two after the christening of the Prince of Scotland, the King, at the age of one and twenty years, was strangled in his bed, in the dead time of the night: a dreadful and horrible wickedness, which was detested of all honest men: afterwards thrown into his Garden, the House being blown up with Gunpowder. The report of it being spread through both the Kingdoms, the crime was cast upon Morton, Murray, and their Confederates, who insulting over the weaker Sex, laid it upon the Queen. Which by books, as also a Libel, written by Buchanan, which was imprinted, none can be ignorant of: But being of the party, and carried away by Murray's bounty, the books were condemned to be false by the Council and State of Scotland, 
Buchanan condemned for falsehood by the States of Scotland.  to which more credit is to be given: and, as I have heard, he himself to the King, whose Schoolmaster he was, reprehended himself for it, that he had used so poisonous a pen against the Queen, and being ready to dye, he wished but to live so long, that he might take away the stain which he had spread upon the Queen, or to cleanse it with his blood, unless (as he said himself) his slanders might be accounted vain, by reason of his doting age. Give me leave that the other side may be heard, by diverse that writ thereof, and at that time published it in print: but such writings were soon called in, both in favour of the Earl of Murray, and in hatred of the Queen, and likewise by Ambassador's Letters worthy to be believed.  

A digression from Scottish affairs.  In the year 1558. at the marriage of Francis the Dolphin of France, and Mary Queen of Scotland, james, the Queen's Bastard-Brother, commonly called the Prior of Saint Andrew's, (Metropolitan of the Order of Saint Andrew's) despising that title, 
james, Prior of Saint Andrews.  was ambitious after a more splendid one: but when the Queen, by the advice of the Guizes, refused it him, he returned into Scotland discontented, wherein, under a fair pretext of reforming Religion, and to establish the liberty of Scotland, he begun to trouble the State, and effected it; and so brought it to pass (without the knowledge of the Queen, in a Conventicle of Confederates) Religion was changed, and, by the calling in of aid from England, the French were driven out of Scotland. Francis, King of France, being dead, he presently went to his Sister into France, and having put away all suspicion tending to her prejudice or dis-reputation for the affairs of Scotland, swore unto her, (calling GOD to witness) to perform all duties that a Sister could expect from a Brother, and upon the hope which he had, that she being brought up from her tender age in the delicacies of France, would not return into Scotland, 
He seeks to be Regent of Scotland.  works with the Guizes to appoint some Nobleman of Scotland to be Regent there, and almost pointed at himself to be the fittest man of all. But, he being sent back into Scotland, without any authority, but Letters of Commission, by which the Queen gave power to the States to assemble, and consult for the good of the Kingdom, and seeing himself dejected from his hope, returned much vexed; and passing thorough England, made it there known, that if they wished well to Religion in Scotland, to the peace of England, and the security of Queen ELIZABETH, 
Being frustrated of it, underhand opposes himself against the Queen.  they ought by all means to hinder the Queen of Scotland to pass into Scotland. She nevertheless being safely arrived in Scotland, the English Ships being disappointed by obscure weather, and being there, embraced her Brother with all signs of favour and goodwill, and in a kind of manner, committed unto him the general administration of affairs. Notwithstanding all this, the branches of his ambition are not cut off, which grew daily, and appeared both in words and deeds. For, he could not contain himself, but often, among his friends, deplored that the warlike Scottish Nation was no less subject to the command of a Woman, than the English was, and by the instruction of Knox, whom he esteemed as a Patriarch, often debates, that Kingdoms were due to merit, and not to lineage, and that Women should be excluded from succeeding, and that their government were monstrous. He treated likewise with the Queen, by his friends, 
Makes his ambition to be openly and evidently known.  that she should substitute four of the Royal House of the Stewards, who, if she died without issue, should succeed to the Crown one after another, without regarding who were legitimate or no, thinking he should be one, seeing he was the King's Son, though unlawfully begotten.  
But the Queen, wisely considering that such a substitution was contrary to the Laws of the Kingdom, to defraud the right Heirs, a most pernicious example, dangerous for her Subjects, and would be an hindrance to herself for her second marriage, she mildly answered, That she would more advisedly deliberate with the States of the Kingdom, about a matter of such weight & consequence; and to testify her favour and bounty towards her Brother, she honoured him with the title of Earl of Mar, afterwards, 
He is created Earl of Murray.  with the Earldom of Murray, (for the dignity of Mar was then in controversy,) being ignorant all this while, that he aimed at the Kingdom, and affirmed himself to be the lawful Son of james the Fifth. To make the easier way hereunto, by means of the extraordinary favour the Queen showed to him, 
He persecutes the great men of Scotland.  he suppressed the most noble Family of the gordon's, powerful in vassalage and command, whom he both feared in respect of themselves, as also by reason of the reformed Religion, which adhered unto him: he expelled Hamilton, Duke of Chastelraut, out of the Court, who was reputed next Heir to the Crown, imprisoned the Earl of Arraine his Son, banished Count Bothwell, into England; dismissed all opposites of their honourable offices, and places, and retained the Queen under his power and survey, as a Guardian might do his Ward: above all other things being careful, that She might not negotiate, nor intent any marriage.  
And when he saw, that of the one side, the Emperor solicited her, 
He dissuades the Queen from marrying.  for his Brother, and the Spaniard on the other part for his Son, he absolutely dissuaded her both from the one and the other, alleging unto her, how the ancient immunities of Scotland would not permit nor endure a strange Prince, and whensoever the Sceptre fell into the hands of Women, they never made choice of an Husband, but within their own Country of Scotland. But in conclusion, he perceiving that all the Scots generally affected her marrying, and discerning that by the persuasion and inducement of the Countess of Lenox, she desired to marry with the Lord Darley, he himself likewise then commended him unto her for an Husband; hoping, in respect of his youth, and for that he was of a tractable nature and disposition, he would be ever at his direction and dispose. Nevertheless, when he saw how dear the Queen loved him, & himself to fall by little and little out of her favour and grace, he repented of the counsel and advice he had given, and admonished Queen ELIZABETH to cross this marriage by all the means possible that she could.  
Presently after the Nuptials were accomplished, and the Lord Darley proclaimed KING, the King then presently revoked such gifts, as during his minority, the Queen had conferred both upon him, and others: whereupon, being nigh associated with them, 
He takes arms against her, after she was married.  he took up arms against the King and the Queen, pretending that this new King was dis-affected to the Protestant Religion, and how she contracted this marriage without the consent of the Queen of England. But, having scarcely made any trial of the fortunes of war, he fled, as I said, into England, where, despairing of all succour, 

He flies into England.  
He seeks to sow discord between the Husband and the Wife.   he laboured by Letters to Morton, a man of great subtlety, and another like himself, to effect, that seeing the marriage could not be broken off, yet that the affection and love of the married couple might be abated, by some secret practices: and a fit occasion offered itself: for after some domestical and private grudge, to quail the courage of this young King, which boiled a little too hot, and to preserve entire her own Royal prerogatives; in all public acts, she began to set her Husband's Name after her own, and altogether to leave out and omit it, in Monies and Stamps.  
Earl Morton, who was a notable makebate, by his flatteries easily persuaded this young King, to set the Crown of Scotland upon his own head: yea, though the Queen would not give her consent thereunto, & to shake off the domination and control of a Woman, because women were borne to obey, and men to command: he hoping, that by means of this counsel, he should make the King, not only to lose the Queen's affection, but further, the love of all the great Men of the Kingdom, and the people. To make him lose the Queen's heart, first he instigated him by diverse calumniations, to kill David Rice, a Pie-mountaine, and by doing this, to prevent the crossing of their designs, by his reaching and subtle spirit. By profession he was a Musician, and came the year before into Scotland, with the Ambassador Moret, and then grew to be admitted into the Queen's House, and favour, in that he was industrious, and observant, and in the Secretary's absence, he assisted, and dispatched Letters into France, and managed secret consultations. Then, the more to exasperate this business, he brought him to be present in person, at this Murder, in company with Raven, and the other murderers, who entering with himself into the Queen's Chambers, their swords naked drawn, as she was sitting at the Table, with the Countess of Arguile, and this man, standing by a Buffet-stoole, was eating somewhat taken off from the Table, as ordinarily Waiters of the Dining-chamber will do, bending also a Pistol against the Queen's breast, who was then with Child, so as upon the sudden affrightment she thought to have miscarried in the place, 
The murder of David Rice in the Queen of Scots sight.  they laid hold of him in her presence, and drawing him into an outward Chamber, most cruelly they murdered him, and shut up likewise the Queen within the same Chamber.  

Murray is repealed.  This Murder was committed, the day before that the Earl of Murray was assigned to make his appearance before the Assembly, and in hearing of the States, there, to answer an Accusation of Rebellion, which was informed and put in against him. He appeared the day following, and no body sat, neither came any witnesses against him, by reason of these great garboils and troubles in the State: that, (as it might seem) this murder was purposely undertaken for Murrayes security and safety. Notwithstanding, the Queen, at the King's entreaty, received him into favour, and was confident in his brotherly love. But when the King had more deliberately weighed the quality of his offence, and the Queen began to take it deeply to heart, he repented himself much of this rage and fury, and with many tears and sighs, humbly on his knee craved her pardon, confessing freely, that he was excited to so bloody a crime by Murray and Morton: from which time, ever after he conceived so mortal an hatred against Murray, that he thought on nothing else, but how to be rid of him: Earl Morton, and the other Homicides, by reason of this Murder, being fled into England, 
Earl Morton flies into England.  with Letters of recommendation, which Murray had written in their behalf, to the Earl of Bedford. But the passionate affection of his youth not being able to reserve his most secret thoughts, and his high respect to the Queen, curbing all boldness, for the executing of him, at last he was satisfied, to let her understand thus much, that for public good, and the security of her own house, she must remove him. The Queen in all sort detesting this course, dissuaded him therefrom, yea even with threats, for having moved this unto her, and putting him in hope to make a perfect reconciliation between them. And yet notwithstanding, in that she could not but with great spleen digest the authority this Bastard usurped over her, transported with wonderful impatience, she opened this design to others: which, coming to Murrayes understanding, to prevent her, he laid many secret ambushes in wait for her, under colour of showing himself to be very officious and diligent, using herein Earl Mortons' counsel and advice, though he were then absent.  

Dissension set between the King and the Queen.  Their Resolution jointly was, that the Queen must be clean alienated from the love and affection she bore to the King, while this affection was not yet well knit, and rejointed. Then to draw into their society Earl Bothwell, who, not long before had been reconciled to Murray, upon promises, that he should be divorced from his own Wife, and be married to the Queen, when she were a Widow. For effectual performance whereof, and to warrant and defend him against all others, they bound themselves in writing, subscribed and sealed, persuading themselves, that at one blow, they could cut off the King, deprave the reputation and good opinion which the Nobility and people held of her, suppress afterwards Bothwell, and so be possessed themselves of the whole and absolute Administration of all affairs.  

Lord Darley the Queen's Husband, murdered.  Earl Bothwell, who was of himself a wicked man, and blinded with Ambition, which made him bold and daring, readily entertained these hopes propounded to him, and most treacherously performed this bloody Assassinate, having hardly fifteen hours' warning, to provide a sufficient number of Complices if need had been, (for Earl Murray was gone far off, to prosecute his own business) and to lay the whole suspicion and imputation upon the Queen. When he was returned to the Court, both he, and all those of the Conspiracy, commended Earl Bothwell to the Queen; 
Earl Bothwell commended to the Queen, to marry him.  and, to persuade her to make choice of him for her Husband, they intimated by all means unto her, how he was most worthy and deserving of her love, both in respect of the eminency of his Family, his valiant Attempts against the English, and the many infallible proofs and trials of his fidelity. Moreover, they laid open unto her, that being alone, and without any help, or assistance, she was not able to pacify those troubles and tumults that were then raised, to discover the plots that might be projected against her, and to discharge the administration and government of the Kingdom. And therefore she should do very well, to admit to the society of her bed, & counsel, such an one, as had both will, power, and courage, to oppose them: So as, they wrought thus far with her, that she yielded her consent, trembling for fear, and daunted with horror, for having beheld such direful occisions, & calling to mind what fidelity Bothwell had ever showed both to her and her Mother, and not knowing whither to have recourse, but to her Brother's faith and loyalty. But nevertheless, with special proviso, carefully to intend the safety of her young and tender Son, that Bothwell should first clear himself of the murder of the King, and be divorced from his former Wife.  
I am desirous here to set down, what the Earl of Huntley and Arguile, who are the principal of all the great Nobility of Scotland, testified hereof, as I copied it out of a Writing sealed, and subscribed with their own hands, which they sent to the Queen of England: BEcause Earl Murray, and others, 
Testimony of the murder of the Lord Darley.  to cover their own Rebellion against the Queen, whose authority they usurped, openly imputed her, as culpable and guilty of her Husband's death: we publicly protest, and testify this which ensues. In the Month of December, 1556. the Queen being at Cragmill, the Earls of Murray and Lidington acknowledged in our presence, that Morton, Lyndsay, and Raven, murdered Davy Rice, to no other end, but to preserve the Earl of Murray, who the same day was to be proscribed. Wherefore, that they might shun the note of ingratitude, their desire was, that Morton and others banished by reason of this murder, might be repealed. But withal they employed, that this could not be done, except the Queen by a Divorce were separated from her Husband, and they promised to do it, if we would yield our consents. After that, Earl Murray promised to me, of Huntley, that I should re-enter the inheritances of my Ancestors, and have the perpetual love and affection of the banished, if I did but further and procure this Divorce. Then they went likewise to Earl Bothwell, to draw also from him his consent and liking: and lastly, they went to the Queen, whom Lidington in the name of all the rest, instantly requested, to release Morton, Lindsay, and Raven, of their banishment: in very outrageous terms, he exaggerated the King's faults, and the offences he had committed against the Queen, and the Realm, proving how the Queen, and the State, were deeply interessed, in procuring speedily this Divorce: because the King and Queen could not live securely together in Scotland. Her Majesty made answer: That she had rather for a time return into France, while her Husband did more truly descend into the errors and unstaidnesse of his youth, not willing any thing should be done to her Son's prejudice, or her own dishonour. Whereunto Lidington replied: We of your Council will look to this well-enough. But in any wise, (said She) I prohibit you to perform, any thing that may in the least manner blemish my honour, or burden my conscience. Let things stand as they do, till God from above vouchsafe some fitter remedy. I much fear, lest, that you judge requisite for my good, may redound to my hurt. A few days after, when the King was murdered, after a most execrable manner, we are assured, out of the inward touch and testimony of our Consciences, that the E. Murray and Lidington were the Authors, Projectors, and Plotters of this abominable Parricide, whosoever the other were, that put it in execution. This is that which they affirmed in writing.  
The Confederates aimed then at nothing else, 
Bothwell is freed of the murder of the King.  but how to free Bothwell of this Parricide: Wherefore, a Session of Parliament was ordained for this only cause, and apprehension of their bodies enjoined, of whom the least suspicion was conceived, and the Earl of Lenox accusing Bothwell, and fervently urging, that he might come to a trial before the States were assembled, it was granted, and so command imposed upon the Earl, to appear within twenty days. But within the compass of this time, having received no instructions nor advertisements from the Queen's Majesty of England, and in that he could not live without danger of his life, in a place replenished with his enemies, Earl Bothwell made his appearance, and having Morton for his Advocate, prevailed in the cause, and so was sent away absolved, by the Sentence of all the judges.  
This business being thus contrived; 
He marries the Queen.  the other Complices so wrought, that diverse of the Nobility consented to the marriage, whereof they made a Draft in Writing, subscribed and sealed, for fear, that if it should ever be broken, Bothwell might have accused them to be the Authors of all that villainy. This marriage thus solemnised with Earl Bothwell, who was created Duke of the Orcadeses, caused every one to surmise that the Queen was guilty of this murder, and the Conspirators strengthened the same opinion, by Letters sent into all parts, as likewise they held assemblies at Dundagh, 
They conspire both against him, and the Queen.  where they conspired to depose the Queen, and destroy Earl Bothwell. Although Murray, because he would not appear to be one of this Combination, obtained leave of the Queen to go into France, and for the removing of all distrust, he re-commended to her Royal care, and Bothwell's fidelity, all his proceedings and occasions whatsoever in Scotland.  

Earl Murray retires into France.  He was scarcely arrived in France, but they, who absolved Bothwell of that crime, and gave consent to this marriage, took up arms, as if they would have seized on his person. 
Earl Bothwell is expelled.  But in effect, underhand, they privily admonished him speedily to withdraw himself, for fear lest being taken, he might have revealed the whole Complot, and that from his flight, they might draw argument and subject whereof to accuse the Queen, for the murder of the King, 
The Queen imprisoned.  they seized on her person, and entreated her so ignominiously and disgracefully, that although she had nothing on, but a very homely nightgown, yet they so clapped her up in prison at Lake-levin, under the custody of Earl Murray's Mother, who was james the 5. his Concubine, who further persecuted her with most shameless malice, during her restraint, boasting how she was lawful Wife to james the 5. and her Son lawfully descended from him.  

Queen Elizabeth complains.  So soon as Queen ELIZABETH had certain notice of all these proceedings, detesting in her heart this unbridled insolency of Subjects towards a Princess, who was her Sister, and Neighbour, terming them perfidious, rebellious, ingrateful, and cruel: She sent into Scotland, Nicho. Throgmorton, to complain hereof unto the Confederates, and to consult of some means how to restore the Queen to her former liberty and authority, for the punishments of the King's murderers, and that the young Prince, might be sent into England, rather than into France for his more secure preservation, and safety. For that which passed successively while Throgmorton lay in Scotland, I will deliver it faithfully, even as I collected it out of his own Letters, which questionless are very sincere, and well approved of.  
Many in Scotland were very much incensed against the Queen, insomuch, as they absolutely refused to behold her, as likewise Villeroy, and De Croc, Ambassadors for France. Yet the Conspirators could not agree among themselves, how to dispose of her. The Lord of Lidington, and some others, were of opinion, to have her reestablished in her authority upon these conditions: That the Murderers of the KING should be punished according to the Laws; and the young Prince his safety procured. 
They consult what is to be done with the Queen prisoner.  That Bothwell should be separated from her by a firm Divorce; and Religion established. Others persuaded a perpetual banishment of her, either into France or England, so the Queen of England, or King of France, would be content to be Cautions and Pledges, that she should transfer all the Regal authority to her Son, and some other great and eminent persons of the Kingdom. Again, some would have cited her to a peremptory trial, have had her condemned, committed to perpetual prison, and her Son crowned KING. Finally, there wanted not others, who for her summary chastisement, and punishment, would have had her deprived both of her Royal Authority and life. And this was usually preached and diuulged by Knox, and some other Ministers, in the open Pulpit.  
Throgmorton produced against this, 
Throgmorton defends the Queen's cause.  many reasons and Arguments taken out of the holy Scriptures, touching due obedience and submission to superior power, who retain the Sword of Authority in their hands: arguing very strongly and constantly, How the Queen was under no other Tribunal, but that of the heavenly JUDGE, neither could she iuridically be constrained to appear and answer in the Court of any earthly judge. That in Scotland the same authority which the Queen had not delegated, nor made over to any other, was nothing, and by her revocable.  
But the Scottishmen replying, alleged the peculiar rites and privileges of Scotland, and that in extraordinary occurrents, they might extraordinarily determine, even as they had collected out of buchanan's reasons, who, by the Earl of Murrayes persuasion, 
The Scots maintain the contrary out of buchanan's reasons.  than writ that Dialogue of the Right of Reigning or governing among the Scots, who was condemned: wherein he maintained, against the Testimony of the Scottish Histories, that the people were privileged, to create or depose their Kings. Notwithstanding, Throgmorton ceased not importunately to solicit them, for the Queen's re-establishment, and that himself might visit her, though he no sooner opened his mouth in this point, but they all replied, how this by no means could be granted him, because herein they had denied the French, and that by this means they would not distaste the King of France, to please and satisfy the Queen of England, who (as often experience heretofore had taught them) laboured for nothing, but her own peculiar interests, when she was a means to drive the French away out of Scotland, and lately showed herself but niggardly, and sparing of her favours towards the Scottish Exiles. Whereupon, he thought it fit to take heed, lest this importunity might urge them, to embrace the amity of the French, and shake off that of the English; when, according to the French Proverb, Qui quicte la partie la perd, He that leaves his party, loseth it: advised and counselled the English to be careful and jealous, how they forsook and lost the Scots.  
After this, by a Writing unsealed, filled with variety of discourse, which they committed to Throgmortons' hands, they vowed and protested, that the Queen was removed, and restrained to a close place, for no other end, but to disjoin her from Earl Bothwell, whom she most entirely loved, till this heat of affection, and her wrath conceived against them, might somewhat slacken: and therefore they requested him to be satisfied in this Answer, while some other Nobles of the Kingdom were assembled: and yet nevertheless they restrained the Queen's liberty, every day more and more, though with tears she entreated them to use her more favourably, if not as Queen, yet as she was a King's Daughter, and Mother to their Prince: and so he many times requested, that he might go and visit her, but all in vain. Briefly, not to rip up in particular all the injuries and disgraces offered her, at last they made trial, whether by mild and fair means, they could induce her, freely to give over the government, either by reason of her weakness and indisposition, or in respect of the trouble and annoyance it brought her to, to reign and govern: which indeed they devised for an excuse, or else as others counselled her, with more drift and subtlety, to the end that being more weakly and gracelessely guarded, she might the more safely and easily make her escape. But when all this took no place, they threatened to bring her to a public trial, to accuse her that she had led an incontinent life, murdered the King her former Husband, and practised tyranny in violating the Laws, and ancient privileges of their Country, especially those which De R. and De Oisel had enacted in the King of France his name, and her own. Finally, through fear of death, and without ever hearing her answers, 
They extort from their Queen a Resignation of the Government.  they forced her to seal three Patents: the first of which contained, that she assigned the government over to her Son, who was scarcely thirteen months old: the second comprehending, how she constituted Earl Murray to be Viceroy, during her Son's minority: and the third employed, that in case Murray refused this charge, she ordained for Rectors and Protectors of her Son, the Duke of Chastelraut, and the Earls of Lenox, Arguile, Athol, Morton, Glencarne, and Mar: But then she presently certified the Queen of England by Throgmorton, how she had surrendered the government of the Kingdom by compulsion, and against her will subscribed to the Patent thereof, by Throgmortons' persuasion, who informed her, that any Grant extorted from her during imprisonment, which causeth a just and true fear, was invalidious, and of no effect. But I will relate these things more at large in the year ensuing, according as they may be faithfully extracted out of the Accusations, and Answers of parties, which were propounded at York before the Commissioners, to whom the absolute determination of this business was referred.  

james the 6. consecrated and inaugurated King.  Five days after this Resignation or Grant, JAMES, Son to the Queen, was consecrated and crowned King, john Knox then preaching publicly, after the hamilton's had protested, how it was without any manner of prejudice to the Duke of Chastelraut, in the right of Succession, against the Family of Lenox. But Queen ELIZABETH forbade Throgmorton to be present hereat, to the end that by the presential assistance of her Ambassador, she might not seem to approve this unjust deposition of the Queen.  

Murray returns into Scotland.  Twenty days after, Murray returned out of France into Scotland, where having remained only three days, he went to the Queen with certain of the Conspirators in his company, he objected unto her many crimes, and like a religious Confessor, laid open unto her many demonstrations, to move her to convert unto God with true repentance, and to implore his mercy. She showed herself penitent for the sins of her life past, confessed part of them objected to her, extenuated some, and excused others, out of humane fragility and weakness, but absolutely denied the greater part, entreated him, to assume the managing of affairs under her Son, and conjured him to be tender of her reputation and life. Whereunto he made answer, how this lay not in his power, but she must sue for it, from the Estates of the Kingdom, persuading her notwithstanding to observe these things, if she regarded either her life, or honour. That she should not disturb either the peace of the King or Kingdom: 
He prescribes the Queen what she should do.  not to attempt the breaking of her imprisonment: no ways to excite the King of France, or Queen of England to any domestical or external War: no more to affect Bothwell, and never to seek any revenge against them that were his enemies.  
So soon as he was proclaimed Viceroy or Regent, 
He is established Regent, or Viceroy.  he obliged himself by Writings under hand and seal, to attempt nothing that should concern either war or peace, the person and marriage of the King, or the Queen's liberty, without the consent of the other Complices: and he caused the Lord of Lidington to inform Throgmorton, that he should no more intercede for the Queen, and that both himself, and all others, made choice rather to endure any thing else, than to permit that she enjoying liberty, should still retain Bothwell about her, expose her Son to danger, the Country to molestation, and themselves to banishment. We well know (said he) what you English men can effect by a war, if you harrasse our frontiers and we yours: and are well assured out of the ancient alliance they have always entertained, will never forsake us. Nevertheless, he denied Ligneroll the French Ambassador Leaguer, to see the Queen, while Bothwell were taken: and contrary to that which he had promised to the King of France, he daily entreated this miserable Queen most rigorously, for all the good she had formerly done him. Hitherto, so much as I could collect out of Throgmortons' Letters.  
Presently after, 
Some of the murderers of the King, are put to death.  Earl Murray put to death john Hepborne, Paris, French Dowglas, and some other of Bothwels servants, who assisted in the murdering of the King. But when they came to their execution, they protested before God, and his Angels, (whereunto he gave no ear) that they heard Earl Bothwell say, how himself and Morton were the original Authors, and discharged the Queen of all suspicion. 
They acquit the Queen of all suspicion.  As also, Bothwell himself, when he was prisoner in Denmark, had often protested, both during his life, and at his death, with a most sincere and religious attestation, that she was innocent thereof: and fourteen years after, when Morton came to undergo his last punishment, he confessed: that Bothwell solicited him to consent thereunto, and he utterly refusing to attempt the same, except he first saw an express command in writing from the Queens own hand, he replied, that this in no manner could be compassed, but excluded it must be without communicating of it formerly to her.  

The Queen of England, and the King of France, labour to procure her liberty.  Queen ELIZABETH, and the King of France, being much incensed with such a precipitant deposition, and the Conspirators obstinacy against the suit of their Ambassadors, it turning as it were to the reproach of Royal Majesty, they began to favour the hamilton's, who still held the Queen's party. Pasquier also, Ambassador Leaguer for France, treated with Queen ELIZABETH, to procure her re-establishment by force of Arms, who thought it most expedient, first to prohibit the Scots all commerce with England and France, while she were delivered: that so, some division might grow between the Nobility and the people, which Nobility seemed to conspire against her. But for a while, to pass over these affairs of Scotland.  

Queen Elizabeth demands the restitution of Calais.  Question being then made of restoring the Town of Calais to the English, according to the Treaty of Cambray, seeing the eight years therein specified were now expired, Smith being sent into France, with G. Winter, Master of the Naval Artillery, after the sounding of a Trumpet before the gate of Calais, which looks towards the Sea, with a loud voice, & in the French Tongue he demanded, that, according to the Articles of that Treaty, the Town & Territory, with some Canons, might be surrendered into his hands: he also at the same time, drew an Act, by the hand of a public Notary, in the presence of some German and Flemish Merchants, who were accidentally there at the same time, and taken for witnesses, and then he went presently to the King of France, at Castle de Fossat, where, with Norris, Ambassador Leaguer, he made again the same demand. The King sent to his Councillors, amongst whom M. de l'hospital, Lord Chancellor, Prolocutor for the rest, with a grave and well compiled discourse, spoke to him in this manner: THat if the English had any right to lay claim to Calais, 
The French maintain, how they ought not to do it.  they might as well challenge and pretend title to Paris, for by the fortune of War, they had conquered and lost both the one and the other. That the right they pretended to Calais, was but new, whereas that of the French, took beginning with the Kingdom itself. And though the English possessed it for the space of three and twenty years more or less, yet the original title ever remained to the King of France, as well as that of the Duchies of Guyenne, and Normandy, which the English likewise detained for a long time, by the force of their Arms. That the French did not conquer, but rather recovered Calais, with their Arms, even as they did their former Dukedoms. That the prescription of times, alleged by the English, took no place between Princes, but their right lay always in their force, and in the Law of the twelve Tables: for one might eternally challenge his own properties out of the hand of his enemy. That the English, though sufficiently instructed in Treaties and contractations of affairs, were never mindful of Calais, in the Treaty which passed not long since, at Troy's, though they enterprised a war principally for the recovery thereof: so as hereby they manifested, that they had given over all pretence to the same. That this Treaty of Troy's was a Renovation, by means whereof that of Cambray was in some points reform, notwithstanding the clause of the Reservation of rights and claims, because that touched only inferior and petty Privileges and claims, whereas that of Calais was held for one of the most principal, and important. That, notwithstanding any thing which Francis the Second attempted in Scotland, this would not accrue to the prejudice of Charles the Ninth. That in some special cases, the attempts of particular men, were subject to the Laws, but in the proceedings of Kings and Princes it took quite otherwise. That, for whatsoever was undertaken in the Kingdom of Scotland, made over in dowry to King Francis, the English, who by surmizes aimed at his, and the Queen of Scots project, they should rather complain unto her, seeing they entered Haure de grace, which is in France, under a colourable pretext of the King's preservation, where placing a strong Garrison, and diverse warlike munitions, they held it by force of Arms, and furnished the Prince of Condé with Monies: for which cause, they lost the claim which they had to Calais. That, GOD permitting the French to recover the same, resolved in his heavenly providence, that it should be a means, to end the wars that had been between them, in that they were severed and separated by the Sea, which running betwixt both coasts, serves for just borders and limits: as that Poet sings, And the English, who are certain Nations, Severed by Sea, from other Regions.  
That the Queen of England should take a better course, in embracing Peace with the King of France, then by seeking to recover Calais. Finally, that no man should dare to move a word to the King, about surrendering it to the English, but if any were so presumptuous, that he deserved extreme punishment, yea, greater torments than those of hell fire.  
Whereunto Smith made answer: 
Sir Thomas Smith's answer.  That it nothing concerned him, and to search out what right and title the French had in former times to Calais, one must rip up wonderful ancient and absolute Antiquities; but well he perceived at last, that what the French laid hold of, either by right or wrong, they take it for their own, as if their claims and titles lay in nothing but Arms, and little cared, whether they possessed a good or bad conscience. That they resolved to hold Calais, by that Law of Nations, which permits captives to release themselves from their enemies, and recover former liberty, though the other held it by virtue of a solemn Convention and Accord. And that they called not to consideration, how after the first, there was another, so as they determined in no wise to perform their promise given touching the restitution of Calais. And yet nevertheless, this was of more weight and consequence than the most important reasons that could be alleged. That they ever took to themselves, and denied the English, the glory and honour which then they willingly ascribed to them, for being capable and apprehensive in Contractations. That this renovation of Contract, was but a mere Antistrophe, which might justly be returned upon the French, because the reason why the Queen redemanded Calais, was for nothing else, but in that the French attempting and innovating by their Arms in Scotland, had lost the right they pretended thereunto: because the Queen of England, upon this, surprised Haure de grace: As if in so doing, the one Prince minded not to yield one jot to the other. We, said he, accorded a Peace at Troy's; which, if it induced any novation or change, this innovation or change, cut off the right which the French had to Calais, and confirmed the English Title, which the English could not as yet justly claim, because the eight years were not then fully expired. Whereupon rising, and turning toward the Council of France; I appeal, saith he, to your faith and conscience, seeing yourselves were then present, when we insisted in making a Reservation, by express terms, for our right to Calais, you labouring as much to have it omitted, because the full time was not expired: Is it not true, that the Accord was made between us, with this proviso, and secret reservation, expressed in this Clause, All other respective intentions and demands to remain solid and entire, and so likewise, the exceptions and prohibitions both of the one and the other side reserved. As for Haure de grace, the English entered it without one blow struck, at the entreaty of the Inhabitants, and the Normane Nobility, and after a solemn protestation, that it should be kept and held to the King of France his behoof, so as herein they undertook nothing against him by course of Arms, nor innovated not any thing to the infringement of the former Treaty. As for the moneys lent to the Prince of Condé, and his Confederates, this was done with no other drift or intention, then to satisfy the Almain Soldiers, who mutined for their pay, and to detain them from foraging those Countries, that lived under the King's obedience, which the King himself acknowledged to have been done to a good end, and for his own special service.  
And thus you see what Sir Thomas Smith uttered, with diverse such matters and allegations.  
Whereupon, Monsieur Memorancy, being Constable of France, holding up his Sword on high, the Scabbard whereof was set with Flowers-de-Luce, for a mark and emblem of his high Office, and using many words of the great warlike preparations which the English brought before Haure de grace, as if they had not only been able to defend a small Town, but further to have taken in all Normandy.  No man (said Smith) need to wonder, because the Englishmen, being a maritime Nation, understanding that they have no command over the Winds, who are Lords of the Sea, they provide plentifully and in due season for time to come. 
Then the Frenchmen complaining, that conformable to the Accord, the Protestants that fled out of France, were refused to be delivered to the French Ambassador, who had demanded them: this business was put off till another time, and so by little and little, came to be buried in silence, the Civil Wars instantly renewing in France. And certainly, the Frenchmen were resolved among themselves, never to deliver up Calais again: For they no sooner took it, but they razed all the old Fortifications, began to make new, let houses and grounds for fifty years, and granted a perpetuity in others.  
While these matters thus passed in France, the Count of Stolberg came into England, from the Emperor Maximilian, to treat of a Marriage with the Archduke, for which end likewise, the Queen's Majesty not long before had sent to the Emperor, the Earl of Sussex, with the Order of the Garter; who, for the love he bore to his Country, and hatred to the Earl of Leicester, employed all his best endeavours, to bring to pass, that the Queen might marry with a strange Prince, and Leicester by this means to be frustrated of his hopes; this always readily coming out of his mouth, 
The Earl of Sussex is sent to the Emperor.  That whether in respect of honour, power, or means, a strange Prince was to be preferred before the most noble Subject of the Kingdom of England. Which made one of a contrary opinion, upon a certain time, utter ingeniously these words in his presence: That in marriages, wherein respect is had to three things, to honour, power, and riches, the Devil, and the World were the Paranymphes and Solicitors. Notwithstanding, Leicester conceiving good hopes, found means to suborn the Lord North, whom the Earl of Sussex had chosen to accompany him in his voyage, that he should give an ear to what he spoke, cast a vigilant eye over what he did, and underhand to pluck back the Marriage of the Archduke, as fast as he advanced and set it forward: letting him understand, that the Queen was far from it, whatsoever show she made of a willing mind, and what face soever Sussex set on it. As also himself laboured incessantly in Court, to divert the Queen from any such resolution, he having the command of her ear, and to this end, he representing unto her all the discommodities which might accrue, 
Leicester hinders it.  by her marrying out of the Realm.  
Representing to her all the discommodities that might hap if she married a stranger  The Marriage of late memory that her Sister MARY contracted with the King of Spain, whereby she cast herself into perpetual sorrow, and England into danger of coming under the Spanish servitude. That it was impossible to discover the manners, cogitations, and inward inclinations of strangers, though these things ought to be looked into in the person of an Husband, who by an inseparable band, is one and the same flesh. How it was an extreme misery and grief, to be daily conversant with a man of strange manners and language. That Children begotten in such marriages, took from their birth, I know not what kind of extraordinary property and disposition. That frequent commerce with strangers, brought into the Commonwealth strange manners and fashions of life; and that Lady's Princesses, by these Marriages, in stead of augmenting their own Kingdoms, added to those of their Husbands, submitted themselves and their Subjects to their commands, and laid open to strangers the secrets of their Kingdoms. That a strange Husband, out of the natural affection he bore to his own Country, would prefer his own Subjects, before the Subjects of England. That England had no need of the help of any stranger, being strong enough of itself, to defend the Kingdom, and the riches thereof, and to repel any foreign Force. That the annexing of another Kingdom, would breed but charge, care, and trouble, and how Kingdoms, as well as humane bodies, fell many times by their own weight. That some alleged in scorn of the Nobility, That the Queen marrying within the Kingdom, should somewhat impair her Royal dignity; whereas her Majesty, who by her virtue opened a way to rise unto this Sovereignty, was extracted from Nobility, and that yet there are some Nobles of the Royal Blood, who are like Sprigs of the same Royal Branch or Arm, and hereupon, the Kings of England have ever in their Letters, honoured Dukes, Marquess', Earls, and Viscount's, with this Title of Cousins. 
In the mean while, the Earl of Sussex, taking his journey by Antwerp, Cullen, Magunce, Worms, Spire, Vlme, and Ausberg, came into Austria with a great and magnificent Train: who being honourably entertained, he there remained five months at the Emperor's charge, having daily conference with him about serious and weighty matters, and touching the Marriage of Charles; and on a day appointed, he invested him with the Order of the Garter, at an Evening Prayer, refusing, through scruple of conscience, 
Articles of the marriage propounded.  to be present at the celebration of Mass. In this affair, many difficulties presented themselves about Religion, and the Archdukes maintenance, the style of King, and the succession to the Kingdom; and many points were argued both of the one side and the other: For the Title and Style of King, it was accorded he should have it. For the Succession, in that he could not enjoy it by the Laws of the Kingdom, in that it was prejudicial to the Children, he should have the tutelage and gardianship of them. And that nothing more was granted to Philip, King of Spain, when he married Queen MARY. As for his maintenance, if he would furnish them at his charge, whom he should bring with him and retain in the Court, the Queen, out of her Royal Dignity, would abundantly discharge the rest, yea, and that too, if he required it. But one scruple still remained touching Religion: For the Emperor demanded, as also Charles himself, that he might have a public Church granted him, whither he might repair with his Court, to the celebration of divine Service according to the Roman form. But this being refused, the Emperor was satisfied with an indifferent motion, which was, That he might have a peculiar place ordained within the Court for this purpose, where he might quietly perform his Devotions, as ever it is permitted the Ambassadors of Roman Princes, with a proviso that the English should not be thereto admitted, and that neither he nor his Followers did oppugn the Religion received in England, neither favour any opposites. If any discontentment grew about Divine Service, he should for a time forbear his ordinary exercise, and with the Queen repair to that celebration performed according to the Church of England. When this Treaty had been sagely discussed of in England, (that I may not relate any further of the negotiation) the Queen made answer, That if she yielded to this, she should offend her own Conscience, and openly violate the public Laws of the Kingdom, to the extreme peril both of her dignity and safety: But if Charles were pleased to come into England, to see her, he should reap fruits worthy his travel and pains. And thus the Emperor dismissed the Earl of Sussex with great honour: and the Earl of Sussex turning a little out of his way to see Charles, took his leave of him at Gratz; and the Archduke Charles, expecting to receive a more favourable Answer, found himself frustrated of his intention. For this prosecution was given over by little and little, which made a progression of seven whole years, with diverse intercourses of honourable Embassies: it leaving notwithstanding a mutual love and amity between the Princes, so cordial and inherent, that the Emperor always crossed the Pope's designs against Queen ELIZABETH. Not long after, the Archduke married Mary, Daughter to Albert the fifth, Duke of Bavaria, by whom, amongst other Children, he had two Daughters, whereof the one was Queen of Spain, the other of Poland.  
About this time, came into England, 
Ambassadors sent from the Emperor of Muscovie.  from the mighty Emperor of Russia and Muscovie, joh. Basilius, E. Twerdico, and T. Pogarella, with most Martlet, Sable, and Ermyne Skins, whereof at that time, and in precedent ages, the English made great account, both for ornament and health: and they promised to the Queen and the English Nation, continuance of that affection which the Emperor had manifested, and what great study and care he had taken for the English, ever since they frequented those parts, whereof you shall hereunder see the beginning.  
In the year 1553. certain Merchants of London, the principal of whom were An. judd. G. Barnes, and A. Husay, shaping out a course for Cathay, by the frozen or Hyperborean Sea, under the conduct of Sir Henry Willoughby, who was frozen to death in the journey, Ro. Chancellor, 
The English opened the way to go to Russia by Sea.  his Lieutenant, happily opened the passage of Russia, before this time unknown, running up with the River of Duina, till he came to sixty degrees of the Pole Arctic, where a little Monasteerie is seated, consecrated to Saint Nicholas. When the Emperor heard of it, he sent for him to the Moscow, in Caroches made after the manner of the Country: he entertained and dismissed him with many graces and favours, promising the English great immunities, if they would trade into his Empire, and rejoicing that he had met with a means to transport by Sea into Russia, foreign merchandise, which the Russians could not come by before, but with great difficulty, by the narve, and the Kingdom of Poland, enemies. When Robert Chancellor upon his return gave inforamtion thereof, and of what high esteem the Clothes of England were in those parts, the low rate of Hemp and Flax, whereof they made their Cables and cordage, 
The Company of Muscovie Merchants.  and what rich Skins they afforded, these Merchants raised a society or company, by Queen MARY'S permission, in a fair Building appropriated to their use, which at this day we call the Moscovie house; and Basilius granting them many immunities, they have since that time, sent every year a Fleet of Ships, and maintained traffic, the which likewise hath been greatly augmented since the year 1569. when out of his love to Queen ELIZABETH, he granted them, that none but the English of this Company, might traffic into the North part of Russia, and they only should sell their merchandizes throughout the whole extent of his Empire, which is large and spacious, as in fit place shall be declared.  
An. jenkinson returned with these Ambassadors into England, who had observantly run over all this Country: he described the same in a Geographical Map, and was the first man of the English, that crossed the Caspian Sea, and landed in the Country of the Bactrians. The Emperor committed unto him secret matters, which he would by no means communicate to any of his own people, which was, 
A secret message from the Emperor of Muscovy.  seriously to treat with Queen ELIZABETH in his name, that she would enter into mutual league with him offensive, and defensive, against all the world, and that she would send into Russia, Shipwrights, Mariners, warlike Munitions, and to oblige herself by solemn oath, courteously to receive him, with his Wife, and Children, if he were driven out of his Empire, either by rebellious Subjects, or open enemies. And thus this Tyrant, whom no man could trust, seemed to be distrustful even of himself: and though he were somewhat moved with the short and ambiguous answer that her Majesty returned, yet did he not give over soliciting of her in these things, both by Letters and Ambassies, as hereafter shall be expressed, requesting her continually, to send him back that same Anthony jenkinson, who, as he thought, had not been so faithful, as in matters of so great weight was requisite.  
The first Month of this year, died Nicholas Wotton, 
The death of N. Wotton:  a Doctor of the Civil Law, and Deane of the Churches of Canterbury and York: a very honourable person, for his parentage, but much more for his prudence: whereof he had given ample testimony both within and without the Realm. For, he was one of the Privy-councell to the Kings, HENRY the Eighth, and EDWARD the Sixth; as also, to Queen MARY, and Queen ELIZABETH. Nine times he went Ambassador to the Emperor, the Kings of France and Spain, and other Princes. Three times he was a Commissioner to make peace between the English, French, and Scots; and one of the sixteen, whom HENRY the Eighth chose for Executors of his last Will and Testament. 
And the Duchess of Norfolk.   
There died also El. Leyborne, third Wife to Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, and formerly Widow to the Lord Dacres, having brought him forth no Children. But she had one by her first Husband, George the Baron: who died young, with a fall off of a Vaulting-horse of wood, when he learned to vault: and three Daughters, who were all affianced by promises of performance to the Duke's three Sons.  
I told you, how Shan O-Neale, lawful Son to Cone-Oneale, surnamed Bacon; that is to say, Lame; the mightiest man in the North part of Ireland, which is called Ulster, was come into England, and craved pardon for his offence, in the year 1563. When he was returned into his Country, he valiantly defended that part of Ireland against the Scots which landed there out of Cantria, and Hebride: 
Shan O-neale raiseth troubles.  and he slew 10. Mac O-Neale, his father in Law, and Anny his Brother, who conducted them. This victory causing him to be insolent, he began to exercise tyranny upon other petty Lords of Ulster, not of so powerful a command as himself: he burned Armach, the Metropolitan City of Ireland, for hatred to the Archbishop, drove Mac-Guire out of the inheritance of his Predecessors, peeled and sacked Mac-Genisse, and others; and the English, receiving them into their protection, he spread rebellious colours against Queen ELIZABETH. 
He rebels.  But he presently wrapped them up again, at the instigation of Cusac, a Knight of the Order, yielded up his Son in Hostage, and submitted himself. And Queen ELIZABETH, to contain him within bounds, having rend and torn all those Letters, by which HENRY the Eighth declared Matthew falsely reputed for his Son, to be Heir to Cone, she resolved to confer upon him, the honourable titles of Earl of Tyrone, and Baron of Dungannon, as being the undoubted Son and Heir. But this man altogether impatient of repose, and peace, perceiving that he was able to bring into the field a thousand Horse, and four thousand foot of his Vassals, and Tenants, and he had already five hundred of his Guard, with barbarous pride he rejected such titles of honour, in comparison of the name of O-Neale, but caused himself, by his own people, to be styled King of Ulster: He trained up the Peasants to War, offered the Kingdom of Ireland to the Queen of Scots, and conceived such a mortal hatred against the English, that having built a Castle upon the Lac Eaugh, he named it Feognegall, which is to say, the Hatred of the English, and strangled some of his people, because they ate the bread of the English, though he would never speak otherwise than honourably of the Queen.  
Sir Henry Sidney was commanded to arm against him, 
Sir Henry Sidney arms against him.  and Randolph, a brave Conductor, sent by Sea, upon the Northern Frontiers of Ulster, to Derry, which is a small Episcopal See, near to Loygh-foy, with a troop of horse, and seven hundred foot, to assail him upon the back, when the Viceroy would come up, and set upon him in his Van. Shan understanding this, hotly beleaguered Dundalk, but was repelled by the Garrison, with great loss of men: as he was likewise from Wittscastell, where he met with no less loss. Then being about with fire and sword to waste the Earldom of Louth, with the overthrow of a number of men, he was routed by a small troop of the English: when, making towards Derry, he foraged all the Country round about, 
He is discomfited.  and provoked the English Garrison to fight, who ranging themselves in battle, fell on all sides upon this disordered multitude, disarrayed, overthrew, and put them to open flight. But the victory proved but sorrowful, by reason of a lamentable accident that light upon Randolph, who was slain fight valiantly among the thickest of his enemies: as brave a Gentleman questionless, as our present times have seen, and none ever purchased greater respect, joined with love, among Soldiers, than this man had done. S. Lo being constituted in his place, he much endamaged the Rebels in that quarter, till on a day, when the Fort by an unhappy accident, was set on fire, with all the Munition, and Powder, which blew up many Soldiers. For then, embarking all his foot in shipping, and with a wing of Horse, commanded by one Harvey, he passed through the midst of his enemies, who continually galled him, and, by a way of four days journey, went to the Lord Deputy, who, to honour Randolphs' virtue, solemnised his Obsequies, and was himself in mourning.  
And raising forces presently to go into Ulster, Shan retired with his men into the Woods and Forests, re-amassing again together at several times, here and there, the rest of his men, about Clogner, and Castle Salmon, belonging to Turlogh-Leinich, who then had left it. But when the Lord Deputy had constituted Garrisons, settled Odonel again in his State, and was returned to appease the differences between the Earls of Ormond and Desmond, who in an ill time bandied one against another, Shan reassuming courage, 
Shan reassumes courage.  after he had spoilt and ranged far up into the Country, he again besieged Dundalch, which he was presently constrained to give over with great loss, and shame, many of his men being slain: insomuch, that enraged with fury and madness, he practised most barbarous cruelty against them: 
He useth cruelty to his men.  for, many had forsaken him, and he perceiving that his number was greatly diminished, (for besides those that left him, he lost a thousand in fight) and how the passages were stopped, and all places of retreat seized upon by the English, he resolved to prostitute himself at the Deputies feet, 
He means to yield.  and to crave pardon with an Halter about his neck. But, being dissuaded by his Secretary, and first to try the amity of the Scots of Hebrides, who were returned into Clandeboy, from whence he had formerly driven them, and were there reentered into an hot war, under the conduct of A. Oge; which is to say, the youngest, and M. Gillespic, whose Brethren, Anne, and joh. O-Neale, himself had slain in fight: he first sent unto them, their Brother Surley-boy, that is to say, Surly the Red, to recover their favour, and then went to them himself, with the Wife of Odonel, whom he had stolen away. They, boiling with choler, to be revenged for their brethren, and cousins, whom he had slain, entertained him but with feigned courtesy, but presently leading him into their Tent, in drinking they quarrelled with him, upon some obscene speeches he used of their Mother, and so falling upon him with their naked swords, 
He is slain.  slew both himself, and many others of his company.  
And thus you may see, what a bloody end this Shan came to, in the midst of june, after he had taken away all government from his Father, and life from his bastard-Brother. A man wonderfully polluted with Homicides, and Adulteries, a great gourmand, and an infamous drunkard, who, to refresh his body inflamed with toomuch Wine, and Vsquebagh, he was fain to bury himself oftentimes in ground, up to the chin. He left behind him, Henry, and Shan, his Sons, that he had by his Wife, and many others whom he begot on the Wife of Odonel, & his other Concubines. His possessions and goods were confiscated by the Parliament of the Kingdom of Ireland, and Turlogh-Leinich, the mightiest man of the Family of O-Neale, and of a stayed spirit, proclaimed O-Neale, by the Queen's permission, and the people's election. Nevertheless, the Queen, for an opposite to him, if he should chance to exceed the bounds of his duty, 
Hugon, who was afterwards Baron of Dungannon.  received to grace Hugon, Nephew to Shan, by reason of Matthew his Brother, who was commonly called the Baron of Dungannon, a young man then of small note, and yet afterwards he proved the Tempest, yea the very Plague and Pestilence of his Country.  
Thus peace was concluded upon Ulster. But in the mean while, new troubles grew in Munster, through the debate and secret grudge, about their several limits and borders, 
Troubles in Munster.  which fell out between the Earls of Ormond and Desmond, so as they came to handblowes near to Dromell, and were both summoned into England, to plead their causes before the Qu. Privy-councell. But they, the matter much encumbered, sent them back to the Viceroy in Ireland, where they might have both their titles and testimonies near at hand. Both of them being equal in the number of warlike subjects, in courage, and friends at Court, contemning the decision of Laws, they resolved to end their suit by the sword. The Viceroy hindered it as much as he could, both by his authority and arms. But Ormond, who would be thought to have the best cause, so wrought, that the Viceroy was blamed for bearing toomuch with Desmond, and commanded to seize his person, which he did, when he least thought of it, and together with himself, he took joh. Desmond, his Uncle by the Father's side, near to Kilmalec, and so, he sent them both into England, where, they had a strong Guard set about them.   

THE ELEVENTH YEAR OF Her Reign. 
Book 1. 1568.  Anno Dom. 1568.  
WHen Tho. Harding, N. Sanders, and T. P. 
The Papists absolve many.  Divines, and Fugitives out of England, boldly exercised the Episcopal Authority they had lately received from the Pope: IN jurisdiction of conscience, to absolve all those English that would return into the bosom of the Roman Church, to dispense in cases of irregularity, except in points proceeding from voluntary manslaughter, or grown to a contentious jurisdiction, and of irregularity, by reason of Heresy, so the absolved abstain for three years, from ministering at the Altar:  
On the other side, it happened, that Colman, Button, Hallingham, Benson, and some others, who with ardent zeal professed the more pure Religion, 
The Jnnovators show themselves.  reprehended whatsoever was performed without authority out of the holy Scriptures, and, whether transported with a desire of purer doctrine, of novelty, or of dissensions, but, in the open view of all men, they questioned the Discipline of the English Church, authorized and received the Liturgy, and vocation of Bishops, expressly condemning them, as scenting too strongly of the Roman Church, with which to hold any thing in common, they daily preached to be a singular impiety, using all means and endeavour that matters in the English Church might be reform, according to the form of Geneva. And, although the Queen commanded them to be clapped up in prisons, yet they had an incredible number of Followers, who were presently branded with that odious style of Puritans: 
Puritans.  And in all places they increased, out of a wilful obstinacy, the imprudence of the Bishops, and the secret favours of some of the Nobility, who barked at, and maligned the riches of the Church.  

Second civil war in France.  And, when some French likewise laboured after reformation of Religion, and fearing lest the Papists would enter into league against them, they repaired to the King with arms in hand, by reason of the just fear they stood in, and in this manner presented unto him a Supplication. A second civil war happened; for cessation whereof, the Queen commanded her Ambassador Norris, to solicit the King; and so, hereupon, a Peace was agreed upon, but, questionless hollow, and full of deceit, and stratagem. At the same time, the Queen, mother to the King of France, showing great affability and grace, both to the Ambassador himself, and diverse of the English, covertly she used some speech, as pretending to treat of other affairs, that she was desirous to marry Henry, Duke of Anjou, her Son, to Queen ELIZABETH, who was hardly seventeen years old, to divert her, as diverse supposed, from assisting the Protestants of France, in the third Civill-warre, which she plotted presently to be set on foot. 

The Duke of Anjou, commended to Queen Elizabeth.  
for an Husband.  
The English Ambassador disgracefully used in Spain.    
But then in Spain, Man, the English Ambassador, was disgracefully entreated: For, it being imputed to him, that he had spoken unreverently of the Pope, he was prohibited the Court, afterwards banished from Madril, to a little Village among boorish and rustical people; he is forced to hear Mass, and the exercise of his own Religion forbidden him. Wherein, I am not able to say whether the Spaniards showed greater hatred to Queen ELIZABETH, or to Religion, considering that at the same time, she used all manner of humanity to Guzman, the Spanish Ambassador in England, permitting him the exercise of his religion: Her Majesty was wonderfully moved with this Insult, esteeming it offered to her own person, in that they used her Ambassador so, as likewise for the injury which was done at the same instant to one john Hawkins. 
Hawkins ill entreated by the Spaniards in America.  This man went to traffic at the Port of S. john de Vlua, within the Mexican Gulf, having five Ships laden with merchandise, and some Negro slaves, of whom the English then made ordinary sale, having learned it of the Spaniards: but I know not with what honour they might so do. The day after his arrival, came in also the King of Spaine's Fleet, which (because he would not violate the Peace) he suffered peaceably to enter into the Port, though he might have hindered it, obtaining first a firm promise of security for himself and his people, upon certain provisoes and conditions. The Spaniards thus entered, scorning to have conditions imposed upon them in their own Proprieties, observed a fit time, and falling upon the English, slew many of them, seized on three of their Ships, and made pillage of the goods; a victory notwithstanding that cost themselves much blood. This treacherous Action, caused the Soldiers and Seamen of England to murmur, urging them to call out for war against the Spaniard, and daily exclaiming, how they were breakers of Peace and Accord, because it was agreed upon between the Emperor Charles the fifth, and HENRY the Eighth, that commerce should be free between their Subjects, in all and each of their Kingdoms and Dominions, as also in the Lands, not excepting so much as America, which then appertained to Charles.  

The Queen of Scots escapes out of prison.  About the same time, the second day of May, the prisoner Queen at Lake-levin, made an escape out of prison, and retired to Hamilton Castle, by means of George Douglas, to whose Brother she was committed in guard; where, upon the testimonies of R. Meluin and others, and with an unanimous consent of all the Nobles, who flocked thither in great numbers, Sentence definitive was uttered, That the Grant or Resignation, extorted by mere fear from the prisoner Queen, was void from the beginning: and the Queen herself being present, took a solemn Oath, that it was extorted and forced from her. By means whereof, in two days such multitudes of men repaired to her out of all parts, as she raised an Army of six thousand brave Soldiers, who notwithstanding, when they came to join battle with Murray, 
She is vanquished.  & fight rather hare-braindly, then with wit or discretion, they were soon discomfited. This timorous Lady, being daunted with that hard success, betook herself to flight, and road the same day threescore miles; when coming by night to Maxwel's house, Baron of Heris, she had rather expose herself to the mercy of the Sea, and rely upon Queen ELIZABETH'S Protection, than upon the fidelity of her Subjects: But yet before her embarking, she sent unto her, john Beton, with a Diamond that Queen ELIZABETH had formerly given her for a gage of their mutual love and amity, to the end to advertise her, that she meant to come into England, and demand succour of her, if her own Subjects any longer pursued her by course of War. Queen ELIZABETH promised her all the kindness and love of a Royal Sister: but she not staying the return of the Messenger, committed herself to a small Vessel, against the advice and counsel of her friends, and so the seventeenth of May, with the Barons, Heris and Fleming, and some few others, came to Werrington in Cumberland, near to the mouth of the River Derwenton: and the same day she wrote to Queen ELIZABETH a Letter in French, the principal heads whereof, I think good to set down, even as I extracted them out of the original Copy itself, which comprehend a Relation of that which passed against her in Scotland, more at large then what before I have delivered.  MY most dear Sister, you very well understand, 
She writes to Qu. Elizab.  how some of my Subjects, whom I have raised to sovereign degrees of honour, have conspired to suppress and imprison both me and my Husband: as also, that when by force of Arms I had expelled them out of my Kingdom, I received them again into grace, at your entreaty; notwithstanding all this, they violently entered into my Chamber, and though I was great with Child, cruelly slew mine own servant in my presence, and shut up myself under guard and close keeping. When I pardoned them of this crime, then presently they perpetrate another, the which, though it were plotted by them, and had obliged themselves to the execution thereof, by sealed writings, subscribed with their own hands, yet they imputed it to me, and were ready with armed power to seize upon me. But being confident in mine own innocence, for the sparing of blood, I was content to yield myself unto them: Forthwith they committed me to prison, being deprived of all my servants, except two wayting-Maides, a Cook, and a Physician; enforcing me, by menacings and terrors of death, to resign over the government of the Kingdom, refusing to hear either me or my Attorneys, in a Convention of the Estates, summoned by their own authority only, stripped off all my goods, and denied the means to speak with any. After this, by God's direction, I used a course to escape this imprisonment, and being assisted with the whole Flower of the Nobility, who cheerfully made recourse unto me out of all parts, I put mine enemies in mind of their duty, and of the fidelity they had sworn unto me, offered them pardon, took order that each party might be heard in the Convention of the Estates, to the end the Commonwealth might no longer be racked and tormented with intestine mischiefs; and for this effect, I sent towards them two Messengers: But they imprisoned both of them, proclaimed them Traitors that assisted me, and ordained that they should presently forsake me. I entreated them under public warrant and safety, to negotiate with the Baron of Boyd, for the according of these differences: but in this motion they also refused me. Nevertheless, I conceived some hope, that they might be brought under obedience by your procurements: but when I saw that I must either dye, or undergo another imprisonment, I thought to go to Dunbritton, and was onward in my way: They opposed and waylaid me, beaten and overthrew my people, myself being constrained to fly. Then I retired to the Baron of Heris, and with him repaired into your Kingdom, relying on your Princely and Royal affection, that you will aid me in my need, and by your example invite others thereunto. Wherefore, I request you in all kind affection, that being so deeply plunged in many distresses, as at this instant I am, you will cause me to be conducted out of hand to your presence, and if you be pleased to commiserate my case, I will at large inform you of all. God grant you a long and happy life, and me the patience to attend that comfort I hope for from Him, by your gracious means, and daily Prayer for, with all my heart. 
Queen ELIZABETH returning her great comfort in Letters, and by the mouth of Francis Knowles, and others, promised her assistance, according to the equity of her cause: but nevertheless she refused her access, because she was commonly taxed with many gross crimes, and commanded she should be conveyed to Carlisle, where she might remain in greatest security, if her Adversaries attempted any thing against her, by Louder, Lieutenant Governor of the place, and the Gentlemen of the Country. Having received this answer and refusal, she once again made her request by Letters, and by the mouth of Maxwell, Baron of Heris, to this effect: THat she would admit her in her own presence, 
She writes again.  to report the injuries and indignities had been offered her, and to answer those crimes laid to her charge: Intimating to her Majesty, how it was just that Qu. ELIZABETH, who was so near unto her in blood, should give care to her in her banishment, and to re-establish her in her Kingdom, against those, who having been expelled for their offences committed against her, by Queen ELIZABETH'S intercession they were again restored, and to her own final ruin, if the storm were not out of hand prevented. Wherefore she requested her, that either she might be admitted to speak personally to her, and to grant her some aid, or else to permit and be pleased that she might presently depart out of England, to seek for succour some where else, and that she might not be detained any longer time in the Castle of Carlisle, in that she came voluntarily into England, upon the confidence she had in the love and affection which had so many times been honourably promised her, by Messengers, Letters, and Remembrances.  

Queen Elizabeth pities her.  These Letters, and Heris words, seemed (for who can dive into the secret thoughts of Princes? and wise men lay them up in their hearts) to move Queen ELIZABETH to compassion of a Princess, her near Kinswoman, and so deeply distressed, who having been surprised by her own Subjects with force, and Arms, committed to prison, brought to extreme danger of her life, condemned, and deprived of her Kingdom, without being heard, (although no judgement can pass upon a private man without former hearing) she was retired into England unto her, with infallible hopes of finding aid and succour. And the free offer which this unfortunate Queen made, to plead her own cause in her presence; the charge she took upon her, to convince her Adversaries of the same malefacts whereof they accused her, (though most innocent) were to her hopeful and encouraging motives thereunto.  

The privy Counsel consult of it.  What pity and commiseration soever Queen ELIZABETH had of her, the Council of England deliberated gravely and advisedly, what in this case was to be done. They feared, that if she remained any longer in England, having a persuasive and moving tongue, she might draw many to her party, who favoured the Title which she pretended to the Crown of England, who might peradventure inflame her ambition, and attempt all means to maintain her claim. That foreign Ambassadors would be present at her Consultations, and the Scots would not in this case forsake her, seeing so rich a booty to offer itself. Besides, they considered, that the fidelity of her Guard might be doubtful; and, if she chanced to dye in England, though it were of some infirmity or sickness, many slanders might be raised, and so the QUEEN should be daily encumbered with new cares. If she were sent into France, the Guizes, her Cousins, would again set on foot the Title whereby she laid claim to the Crown of England. That, what opinion soever was conceived of her, she might prevail greatly in England, with some, for pretext of Religion, with others, for the probability of her right, as before I told you, and with the most part of men, out of their precipitate affection of Novelties. That the Amity between England and Scotland, so behooveful and beneficial, would be broken, and the ancient Alliance between Scotland and France renewed, which would then be more dangerous than heretofore, because the Burgundians, who had no infallible friends but the Scots, should be linked to the English by a firm Alliance. If she were sent back into Scotland, those that took with the English party, should thereupon be banished, and that of France raised to the public administration of government of Affairs, the young Prince exposed to danger, Religion changed, the French, and other strangers still retained in Scotland, Ireland would be more grievously molested by the Scots of Hebrides, and herself exposed to the peril of life within her own Kingdom. Wherefore the greater part joined in opinion, that she was to be retained in England, 
The Council resolves she should be retained in England.  as being taken by the Law of Arms, and not to be released, till she had given over her present claim to the Crown of England, which she took upon her, and answered for the death of the Lord Darley her husband, who was a natural Subject of England. For the Countess of Lenox, mother to the Lord Darley, 
The Countess of Lenox complains of her.  blubbered all over with tears, had, not long before, preferred a Petition about her and her husband, to the Queen of England, with supplication that she might be brought to judgement for the murder of her Son. But the Queen graciously comforting her, admonished her, that she would not accuse so great a Princess, who was her very near Kinswoman, of a crime which could not be proved by any evident testimonies: intimating unto her, how the times were bad and wicked, and hatred blind, imputing offences oftentimes to the Innocent.  

The Baron of Heris interceds for her.  On the contrary, the Baron of Heris was a suitor to Qu. ELIZABETH, that she would suddenly believe nothing to the prejudice of truth, and that Earl Murray might not hurry up Assemblies of Parliament in Scotland, to the injury and wrong of the Queen, who was expelled, and the absolute ruin of her good Subjects. But though the Queen of England much pressed this point, Earl Murray, the Viceroy, summoned them still in the King's name, banished some that remained yet behind of her partiality, and vented the malice he bore to them, upon their demeanes and houses. The Queen of England being herewith mightily incensed, certified him in express terms by Mildemay, that she could not endure, for a most pernicious Precedent to Kings, that the Royal Authority of sacred Majesty, should be esteemed vile and abject amongst the Subjects, and trampled underfoot at the will and pleasure of men turbulent and factious. That howsoever they forgot the duty and fidelity which Subjects owe to their Prince, yet for her part, she could not be unmindful of that pity and Commiseration, which obliged her to a Sister, 
Earl Murray is commanded to yield a reason of the Queen's deposition.  and a neighbour Qu. Wherefore she wished him either to come in person, or to substitute understanding men, to answer those complaints which the Queen of Scots would exhibit against him and his Confederates, and to yield some just cause and reason of his deposing her. If not, that herself would presently set her at liberty, and employ all her forces for her re-establishment. And so likewise she admonished him, not to sell her precious habits and ornaments, though the States of the Kingdom had permitted him.  
Earl Murray obeyed: there being no other way, to call in question his administration and government, but those that came out of England, and the great Men of the Kingdom refusing any manner of deputation. Wherefore, he came himself in person to the City of York, a place appointed for this proceeding, with seven of his most inward friends, being Deputies for the Infant-King; that is to say, the Earl of Morton, the Bishop of Orcades, 
Deputies for the King of Scots:  the Governor of Dunfermlin, the Baron of Lindsay, 10. Macgill, and Henry Barnevay, accompanied with the Earl of Lidington, whom Murray drew thither with fair promises, in that he durst not leave him behind in the Kingdom, and George Buchanan, who was wholly at his devotion and beck. And the very same day came thither the Duke of Norfolk, and the Earl of Sussex, who not long before was constituted Precedent of the North, and Sir Ralph Sadler, a Knight, and one of the Privy-councell, who were nominated, to hear, and examine the cause, why the Queen of Scots was deposed. The Bishop of Rosse, 
For the Qu. of Scots.  the Barons of Levingstone, and of Boyd, the Governor of Kenivinin, john Gordon, and john Corburne, appeared there for the Queen of Scots, who was wonderfully wroth, that the Queen of England would neither see nor hear her, having commanded that her own Subjects should stand up against her before the Commissaries, in that being an absolute Princess, she stood not bound, except she listed, to make answer to her Subject's accusations, and objections.  
Being assembled on the seventh of October, and read the Commissions, both of the one side, and the other, Lidington, who was there present, turning towards the Scots, admonished them, with a marvelous free and plain discourse: That seeing it seemed, 
Lidingtons' declaration to the Scots.  the Queen of England pretended no other thing by the authority she had conferred upon the Commissaries, but to stain the honour, and impair the reputation of the Queen, the King's Mother, and to interpose herein her own censure, as an honourable Arbitratrix: but that they should weigh and well consider, what a peril they exposed themselves unto, and how they were like to purchase not only the hatred of the Scots, who continued devoted and affected to the Queen, but further the ill-will of other Christian Princes, and of such affinity as she had in France, in criminally accusing and hazarding her reputation, in such a public and iuridicall Trial before the English, sworn enemies to the Scottish name; and what account could they give to the King of such a presumptuous and insolent accusation, which could not but redound to the prejudice of Scotland, when, being of riper years, he shall repute both himself, his Mother, and country hereby dishonoured? And therefore he thought it very fitting, to let fall this odious accusation of so great a Princess, except the Queen of England had contracted with them a mutual League, offensive, and defensive, against those that should in case molest or trouble them. And thus much (said he) out of his loyalty and duty, a Scottish Secretary hath advertised you of. Hereupon, looking upon one another, they remained not uttering one word.  

The protestation of the Queen of Scots Deputies.  The Queen of Scots Deputies, who had the honour to speak first, before the taking of their Oath, protested, That though the Queen of Scots thought good, to have the cause between her Majesty and her disloyal Subjects, handled before the English, yet nevertheless they conceived not themselves herein to be under the command of any but their own Princess, seeing She was free and absolute, and aught neither faith nor homage to any other. The English, in like manner, protested, How they accepted not of this protestation, to the prejudice of any right or prerogative, which the Kings of England have heretofore challenged, as Sovereign Lords of the Kingdom of Scotland.  
The next day, the Queen of Scots Deputies put in their Declaration in writing: 
A declaration for the Queen.  HOw the Earls of Morton, Mar, and Glencarne, the Barons of Hume, Lindsay, Reuthen, and Sempil, and others, had raised an Army in the King's name, against the Queen herself, taken her, used her disgracefully, and clapped her up in prison, at Lake-levin: They broke open the Mint, carried away all sorts of Coin, Gold, and Silver, Money or no Money, crowned the King her Son, who was yet but an Infant: and the Earl of Murray, under the title of Viceroy or Regent, usurped his power and authority, and seized on all the wealth, munition, and revenues of the Kingdom. Afterwards, they alleged, that the Queen being escaped out of Prison, after she had been there restrained for the space of ten days, denounced publicly upon her oath, That whatsoever she had yielded unto during her imprisonment, was extorted from her against her will, by force, threats, and terror of death. Notwithstanding, to provide for common tranquillity, she had given authority to the Earls of Argathel, Eglenton, Cassil, and Rothsay, to accord all differences with her Adversaries, who, for all this, forbore not with a strong and armed hand to seize on her person, as she retired by privy ways towards Dunbritton: they slew the most of her loyal Subjects, and, for those remaining, some they carried away prisoners, others they banished, and all this for nothing, but only in that they had faithfully served their Princess: And that for these inhuman outrages, she was constrained to repair into England, to implore of Queen ELIZABETH that aid and succour, which she had oftentimes promised her, that so she might be restored to her Country and former dignity.  
A few days after, Earl Murray, Viceroy, and the Deputies for the Infant-King, (for so they were nominated) put in their Answer: which was; 
The answer of the King's Deputies.  THat Lord Darley, the King's Father, being slain, Earl Bothwell, who was reputed the author of this Murder, had so bewitched the Queen's heart, as he carried her away by force, removed her to Dunbar, and, after a separation from his own Wife, married her. That the Nobles of the Kingdom, being moved herewith, they thought they could not discharge a better office, than to punish Bothwell, the author of this assassinate: for, all over the Country, it was imputed to a general conspiracy among the principal of the Nobility, to restore the Queen to her former liberty, to dissolve this unjust marriage, and to provide for the young King's safety, and the quiet and tranquillity of the Kingdom. When the matter was so exasperated, as they were ready to come to handblowes, the Queen caused Bothwell to retire out of the Realm; against the Nobility she thundered out such threats, and threatened such revenge, as they were enforced to commit her to a guard, while they could find out, and execute Bothwell. But she, weary of reigning with so infinite many disturbances, had willingly resigned, and transferred over the Kingdom to her Son, constituting the Earl of Murray for Viceroy. That hereupon, her Son was solemnly consecrated and crowned King, all confirmed and ratified in Parliament, by the States of the Kingdom. That, by reason of justice, which was equally ministered, the Scottish Commonwealth had recovered some vigour, and strength, while some particulars, who could not endure the public repose, had, contrary to their oath, cautelously released the Queen out of safe custody, and taken up Arms, violating herein the fidelity they owe to their King, and though (thanks be to GOD) they obtained victory over them, yet notwithstanding, with an hostile and disloyal heart, they presumptuously enterprised against their Country and Prince: and therefore, the Royal Authority must needs conformably have been suppressed by such tumultuous and mutinous Subjects.  
After a reiteration of the former protest, the Queen of Scots Deputies replied in these words: THat what Earl Murray and his Complices alleged, 
The Queen's Reply.  for having taken up Arms against the Queen, in that Bothwell, whom they accused of killing the KING, was in great grace and authority about her, could not justly brand them with the mark of disloyal Subjects, seeing there was no evident proof of his murdering the King; but chose, by sentence of the Peers, he was cleared thereof, and this absolution confirmed by Act of Parliament, with their very approbation and consent, who at this time accuse him, and that then persuaded the Queen to take him for her Husband, as being more sufficient than all others, to sway and govern the Kingdom: they obliged unto him their fidelity in Writing, and not so much as in words, disallowed of this marriage, while they had drawn to their party the Captain or Governor of the Castle, and the Mayor of Edenborrough. For, then in the night, which was a very unfit season, in hostile manner they assailed the Castle of Bothwick, where the Queen was, and she, retiring herself, by the favour of the night, they presently raising an Army, under pretext of her defence, went themselves into the field, way-layde her, as she went to Edenborrough, and advertized her, by Grange, whom they sent to her, that she should shake off Bothwell, while he had appeared in judgement, and cleared himself: all which she willingly did, to avoid effusion of blood. But Grange, underhand, admonished Bothwell to withdraw himself, promising him with oath, that no body should pursue him; so as he made away with their own consent, and (being minded) they might easily have taken him afterwards. But, when they had once gotten the Queen into their hands, for the managing of their ambitious designs, they made no great reckoning of him: and it is no great wonder, when they being the Queen's Subjects, and having vowed fidelity to her, she bitterly rebuked them, having so basely and unworthily entreated her Royal Majesty. She freely referred the matter to the whole Estates of the Kingdom, and made a declaration thereof unto them, by Lidington her Secretary. But, they would not so much as give any ear unto it, but conveyed her away secretly by night, and imprisoned her at Lake-levin. In saying, that wearied with her Reign, she resigned and gave over the Kingdom, is a most palpable invention, because she is neither toomuch broken with years, nor of such a feeble and weak constitution, but equally vigorous both in body and mind, to manage weighty and great affairs: but most certain it is, that the Earls of Athol, Tubardine, and Lidington, who were also of her Council, advized her to seal the drafts of Resignation, to avoid death, wherewith she was daily threatened: and this was not done with any prejudice either to herself, or her Heirs, because she was then a prisoner, and imprisonment is a just fear; for, according to the opinion of Civilians, a promise made by a prisoner, is of no worth. Hereunto also she was persuaded by Throgmorton, who presented unto her a draft written with his own hand; whom she entreated to inform the Queen of England, that she did it constrained, and contrary to her will. That when Lindsay presented to her the Patents, for her to subscribe unto, he terrified her with fear and horror of death, and so by this means, enforced her to seal with weeping eyes, not having so much as read the Contents. That the Lord of the Castle of Lake-levin, understanding, and seeing apparently, that she had subscribed and sealed against her will, he would not set to his hand, as also this Resignation was most unjust, because she had nothing hereby assigned her for her own behoof and entertainment, neither grant of liberty, nor assurance of life. That whosoever will but equally balance things, he cannot but judge this, to be a weak infringement of Royal Authority; because, when the Queen was at liberty, in the presence of many Nobles of the Kingdom, she declared how she had done it out of mere constraint. And what they boast to have effected by Act of Parliament, can no ways prejudice her Royal prerogative, because in this tumultuary Parliament, there were present but four Earls, one Bishop, two Abbots, and six Barons, though above an hundred, between Earls, Bishops, and Barons, have a voice in the Parliament of Scotland: and yet of so small a number, some protested, that what was done, should not redound to the prejudice of the Queen or her Successors, because she was a prisoner. That the Ambassadors of France and England, could never be certified from her, though they had many times instantly urged it, whether she voluntarily resigned over the Kingdom or no. And so far the Commonwealth hath been from being justly governed, under the usurping Viceroy; that on the contrary, all manner of impieties never bore a greater sway: for he hath been seen to demolish sacred buildings, to ruin illustrious Families, and to afflict and grind the faces of the miserable poor. And therefore, they humbly entreated the Queen's Majesty of England, to be assisting with her best favour, counsel, and aid, to the Queen her near Kinswoman, so lamentably oppressed. Thus far I copied out of the proper Writings of the Commissioners.  
These matters thus heard, the Commissioners enjoining Murray to produce and prove with more solid reasons, the occasion of so strange a rigour used to an absolute Queen, because all formerly alleged, had no pregnant testimonies, but only ambiguous and improbable Letters: and Lidington having privily made known, that he himself had often counterfeited the Qu. 
Murray refuseth to yield an account of the Queen's deposition.  hand: Murray would no further prosecute before strangers, the accusation he had framed against his Sister, except the Queen of England promised of her part, to take upon her the Protection of the Infant King, and wholly abandon the Queen of Scots. But the Deputies, by virtue of their Delegation, having no authority to promise any such matter, two on both parts were sent up to London; to whom Queen ELIZABETH made known, that she could not yet discharge the Subjects of Scotland of the offence they had committed against their Princess, but notwithstanding, that she would request her in their behalf, and also hear them, if they could allege any thing for their just excuse. Earl Murray, who presently followed them, absolutely refused to insist by Accusation against his Sister, 
Authority of the Commissioners revoked.  but upon the conditions he had mentioned at York. The Commissioners were presently called home, and their authority disannulled; whereof, the Duke, who always favoured the Queen of Scots, was very glad, and thought he had nothing more than to effect, but only to brand her with an eternal infamy, 
The Duke of Norfolk glad.  to exclude her, with her young Son, from all right of succession to the Crown of England, and that he had avoided two dangers: for, in giving sentence against her, he feared to ruin her, and violate his own conscience; and denouncing judgement on her side, to undergo the unplacable wrath of his own Queen, and of all those, who, for Religion's sake, and any other consideration, were opposite to the Queen of Scots.  
But when Earl Murray saw, that the friends she retained in Scotland, disturbed all affairs, and that his presence was requisite, he framed his Accusation in the presence of the Queen, Sir Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper of the great Seal, the Earl of Leicester, Clinton, Lord Admiral, Cecil, and Sadler, who by new letters were constituted new Commissioners; 
New Commissioners granted.  and to prove the Queen of Scots culpable of her Husband's murder, he produced some probable and conjectural Articles, the Depositions of some Witnesses, the Acts digested in the Assemblies of the States, but above all, certain Love-letters and verses, written (as he affirmed) with the Queens own hand: as also he brought forth Buchanan's Book, entitled, [The Discovery] to be openly read: but the greater number of the Commissioners gave not much credit thereunto, it proceeding from a partial man, and one that had made sale of his fidelity. As for the Verses and Letters, because they had no names, subscriptions, nor dates, and so many Impostors there be, who can counterfeit others hands so naturally, as the one can hardly be discerned from the other, Queen ELIZABETH would in no wise afford them belief or credit, though she were much instigated out of feminine emulation, wherewith that Sex is many times violently transported: remaining satisfied, that these Accusations had imposed upon the Queen of Scots some reproachful Aspersions.  
Her Deputies hearing that she was daily accused by Murray, presented themselves to make answer; but she had now revoked their authority, which was but Delegatorie, as she had been secretly informed by certain English Civilians; and this she might do by Law, seeing that of the Duke and others had been so formerly revoked. Afterwards she peremptorily refused the new Commissioners, 
The Queen of Scots, will not submit her cause to their hearing.  two of whom she suspected, except the Ambassadors of France and Spain were joined in commission with them, that she might be admitted to defend her own innocency openly in the presence of the Queen of England and them, except Murray were restrained, & called to a Trial: averring how she could convince him, and prove that he was the author of the Lord Darleys' murder. The Duke of Norfolk, 
But upon certain conditions.  the Earls of Arundel, Sussex, Leicester, and Lincoln, esteeming this to be but just and equal, Qu. ELIZABETH grew into wonderful choler, and told them openly, that the Queen of Scots could never want an Advocate, till the Duke of Norfolk came short of his life; and she was contented to impart those crimes, whereof Murray imputed her, to every one of her privy Council, and to the Earls of Northumberland, Westmoreland, Shrewsbury, Worcester, Huntingdon, and Warwick, whom she convocated to this end, under an oath of silence exhibited, not to damnify either of the parties. And because Murray was called back into Scotland, and 'twas commonly bruited abroad, 
The Proceedings dissolved.  that Boyd attempted to release the Queen of Scots of her imprisonment, this Proceeding was deferred to some other time, Queen ELIZABETH, so far as seemed probable, sharply reprehending the insolency of the Scottishmen, in deposing their Queen.  
At that time, Hamilton, Duke of Chastelraut, 
Debate about the Government of Scotland.  came out of France, sent underhand by the Guizes, to oppose Murray in the government and administrations of the Kingdom during the young King's minority, and maintained before Queen ELIZABETH, that being nearest of blood to the King, he should be preferred before Murray, who was but a Bastard. chose, Murray, and the King's Ambassadors alleged, that the government of the Kingdom was not to be assigned always to those nearest of blood, but to such, who by a general consent of the States, were elected and chosen, as most sufficient and capable of that Charge. That it were a most unjust course, to put the King, who was young, into his hands, who by proximity of blood aspiring to the Kingdom, might easily be tempted to violate right, out of a desire to rule and reign▪ And how this was greatly to be feared, especially of the hamilton's, who had practised many enmities against the Earls of Lenox, the King's Grandfathers, wickedly slain his great Grandfather by the Father's side, expelled Matthew, his Grandfather out of Scotland, after he had reduced him to low poverty; and also of himself, who made this motion, who with bitter and implacable hatred, wonderfully molested Henry, the King's Father, and, the more easily to enjoy the Kingdom, he married his Majesty's Mother with the King of France. The which when Queen ELIZABETH understood, she made known to Hamilton, how his demand was most unjust, and forbade him to depart out of England, till Earl Murray were returned into Scotland.  
Murray, a little before his departure, was so subtle, as that secretly by his man Meluin, he offered the Duke of Norfolk to marry with the Queen of Scots, and her he promised to re-establish in her Kingdom, as presently we will declare. Notwithstanding, to conceal it from Queen ELIZABETH, he caused a rumour to be spread, that she had made over her claim of the Kingdom of England, to the Duke of Anjou, 

Murray offers to marry the Duke of Norfolk to the Qu. of Scots.  
He disperseth rumours against her.   and how this alienation was confirmed at Rome: he showed certain Letters she had written to those of her party, wherein she blamed Queen ELIZABETH for failing of her promise, and vaunted, that she expected succours otherwise then from her. Whether these reports were true or feigned, I am not able to say: But certainly, Queen ELIZABETH was much moved herewith, who could not imagine from whom she should attend these new reliefs, because civil war was so hotly kindled in France, as the Bishop of Rheims, sent by the King, entreated her that she would not have any hand in those affairs, and the Duke of Alva, who was come the year before into the Low-Countries to supplant the Protestant Religion, stayed still there, by reason of the troubles.  
But as afterward it proved apparent, and as H. Catene writ to Cardinal Alexandrine, Pope Pius 5. not daring to send an open Nuncio, had suborned R. Ridolpho, a Florentine, who had lain a long time Factor in London, underhand to stir up the Papists against Queen ELIZABETH, as questionless he very industriously performed, and with great secrecy. A slender, but marvellous weak suspicion was raised of some privy conferences were held at York, between the Earl of Lidington, 
The Duke of Norfolk suspected.  the Bishop of Rosse, and the Duke of Norfolk, who being solicited to employ his advice and care for the safety of the afflicted Queen, by the Earl and the Bishop, who promised to marry him to her; with a modest answer he made refusal thereof, promising nevertheless, that he would not forsake her in her adversities, so far as might safely stand with his honour, and the duty and fidelity he ought to his Prince. This suspicion was greatly augmented by means of Ligan, one of the Duke's servants, being a great Papist, by reason of the daily goings and comings he made to Bolton Castle, which belonged to my Lord Scroop, where the Queen of Scots was kept by Francis Knowles, under colour to visit and salute his wife, who was the Duke's Sister. And though nothing was yet certainly known, nevertheless the Queen was removed from Bolton, where a number of Papists dwelled near together on all sides, to be conducted to Tudberry, situated in the heart of the Kingdom, and was committed to the keeping of the Earl of Shrewsburie.  
Queen ELIZABETH was then the more careful, both of her own, and of the safety of Religion and the Commonwealth, because the Guizes in France, and the Duke of Alva in the Low-Countries, had begun to put in execution those Dessignes they projected formerly at Bayon, touching the utter extirpation of the Protestants Religion. For the Propositions of Peace, set down in France about the beginning of this year, came to nothing: For Edicts were published, whereby the exercise of the Protestant Religion was absolutely prohibited; they that made profession thereof, deprived of their public places; the Ministers commanded to depart the Realm within a prefixed time; they were threatened with war all over, run upon in every place, and cruelties practised against them: 
The third Civill-war in France.  though Queen ELIZABETH used many and importunate entreaties by her Ambassador Seris, to bring them to a firm and solid Peace, persuading the King not to excite men's stomaches by unseasonable courses, and that he should take heed of them, who by removing from about him his faithful Subjects, laboured so to break and dis-vnite the Forces of France, that it might be exposed as a prey to other Nations. When he made no account of her Entreaties or Remonstrances, and forbore not to draw out of Italy, Germany, and Spain, both money and men; to reinforce Queen ELIZABETH also, not to abandon them who joined with her in one and the same cause, she sent an hundred thousand Crowns, in pieces of gold, called Angels, with great warlike preparations, to the Protestants, who then professed religiously, that they took not up Arms to make war upon the King, but only to defend themselves; and she with all humanity entertained the French that made their refuge into England, as also the Flemings, who seeing that the Duke of Alva breathed nothing but blood and slaughter, were in great multitudes retired thither, as to an Asyle, and planted by permission, both at Norwich, Gloucester, Sandwich, Maidstone, and Southampton, to the singular benefit (certainly) of England: For they were the first that brought in the Art and knowledge of making those light Stuffs which are called Bays and Says, 
Who did good to England.  with other such like of linen and woollen.  
But because I must often commemorate the wars of Flanders, as linked and combined with the interest & affairs of England, I shall not digress much from my purpose, if I here relate how they took their beginning.  

The beginning of the Wars in the Low countries.  When the Spaniard would by no prayers nor entreaties mitigate his bloody Edicts against Religion, and those who made profession thereof in the Low-Countries, but in stead thereof exercised all manner of cruelty against men's consciences, by the means of the Spanish Inquisition, prohibited all the Assemblies of the States Provincial of the Low-Countries, which is the only and most usual remedy for the appeasing and according of their differences: but governed the Commonwealth by Acts digested in Spain, and not by the Counsels of the people of the same Country's; it so happened, that a few of the very scum of the Vulgar sort, took certain Images in every place out of the Churches, and tumultuously broke them in pieces, and though this Tumult was as soon appeased as excited, yet following their counsel who desired to impose a yoke on this Nation strongly bend to liberty, and taking occasion from the temerity of some few particulars, he entoyled all the people with a public Delict of manifest Rebellion; and as if they had then lost all their liberty; to invade the Government, he sent Ferdinando Aluarez, Duke of Alva, 
The Duke of Alua.  a cruel and bloody man, who being constituted supreme Governor, contrary to the ancient customs and immunities of the Country, though he was in no sort a Prince of Blood, raised a long and fearful War, abridging the Authority of former jurisdictions, erecting new Tribunals, condemning the Nobility of the Country, by the ministry and prosecution of such as were not their judges, putting them to death, placing Spanish Garrisons in the Borroughs and Townes, building Citadels, and for each alienation and commotion, drawing by force out of their purses, the tenth part of their immovables, and the twentieth part of their movable goods.  
At the very selfsame time it happened, 
Moneys sent into the low-Countries detained in England.  that certain Merchants of Genoa and other parts of Italy, sent out of Spain into Flanders, a quantity of coin, to have it put out to use, in a great Ship of Biscay, and four less, which the Spaniards term Zabres, which being chased by Chasteler, a Frenchman, and defended by Winter, an Englishman, had much ado to save themselves, in the Ports of Plymouth, Fawmouth, and Southampton in England. So soon as the Queen was advertised of it, she commanded all the Magistrates of those Ports, to use the Spaniards very kindly, and to defend their Shipping from the French: and G. D'espes, Knight of the Order of Calatrava, Ambassador Leaguer of the King of Spain in England, fearing the French, obtained of the Queen, who thought verily that this money had belonged to the Spaniard, that new Mandates might be sent down, for the defence of these ships against the French, who lay in wait for them: and afterwards he used the means to have this money brought into England, and from thence to Antwerp by Sea. But in the mean while the French had almost taken away one of the Ships, which had been performed, but that they were repelled by the English: And therefore it was thought expedient to land it, for better security, which was done out of hand. But notwithstanding it was not all brought on shore: for D' Espes supposing the Queen's intention to be other than is was, gave the D. of Alva to understand, how she had seized upon it. While he was in Consultation with him, Odet de Chastillon Cardinal; who was retired into those parts by reason of the troubles in France, certified the Queen, that this money belonged to certain Merchants of Gen●a, and not to the Spaniard, and that he would seize on it against their wills, to employ it to the ruin of the Protestants. And this was the reason the Council made a question whether they should detain it or no; and the greatest of them that sat in Council were of opinion, that it should be sent into the Low-Countries, for fear of provoking the Spaniard, who was a great Prince, and stood already but hardly affected to England. But Queen ELIZABETH, being assured by two of them to whom it belonged, that the Merchants were only interessed in it, the King of Spain nothing at all, she resolved to take it up of the Merchants by way of loan, and give them caution for it, as Princes' many times use to do with such goods as they find in their Ports, and the Spaniard, not long before, had done the like. And when the Spanish Ambassador showed her the Letters the Duke writ unto her, for the transportation of this money, she told him, she had taken it by loan, and religiously protested to restore it again, 
The English men's goods detained and seized upon in the Low-Countries.  so soon as she should truly understand that it belonged to the King of Spain. The very same day, which was the twenty ninth of December, the Duke, in hot rage and fury, seized on the English-mens goods, all the Low-Countries over, where he found any, and taking their persons prisoners, committed them to the guard of his Soldiers. So that every one may conceive, by comparing the times, that he did this to terrify the English, what satisfaction soever the Queen gave afterwards for the money. But her Majesty, nothing at all daunted with this, 
The like done to the Flemings in England.  commanded likewise the Fleming's goods to be seized upon in England, their merchandise and shipping, which was much more than those of the English, that the Duke light upon in Flanders: so as he repented too late, that he had unseasonably enlarged that wound, which in the beginning might easily have been cured.  
The last day but one of this present year, 
The death of Roger Askham.  (pardon me this short digression, for the memories sake of an honest and virtuous man) who being borne in the County of York, and brought up at Cambridge, was the first of our Nation that refined the Greek and Latin Tongues, and the purity of the Style, with singular commendation for his eloquence. He was sometimes a Reader to Queen ELIZABETH, and her Secretary for the Latin Tongue. And yet notwithstanding, in that he was given to play, and cockfighting, he both lived and died not very rich, leaving behind him two elegant Books, as monuments of his rare wit and understanding, one of which was styled, Toxophilus; the other, Scholarca. But let us return to our History.   


Book 1. 1569.  THE TWELFTH YEAR OF Her Reign. Anno Dom. 1569.  

A Proclamation touching goods detained.  THe sixth of january, there was a Proclamation publicly read in London, concerning goods detained by the Duke of Alva, wherein most of the circumstances I formerly mentioned were expressed, and the fault laid upon D'espes; and another Writing diuulged by him to the contrary, in which he alleged, 
Another declaration against the former Proclamation.  That this Proclamation came not out by the Queen's Order, but from the authority of some disaffected to the King of Spain, in the behalf of the Flemish Rebels: he highly commended the favour that the Queen had always been ready to show to the Spaniards, grieved that she was alienated in her affection for nothing, and much stomached that no more credit was given to him being Ambassador, and to the Duke of Aluae's Letters; as also, he wondered the Money was detained, considering the Queen, (as he said) had more reason to furnish the Spaniard with money against the Rebels, than to take any from him: and finally, taxed her with offering the first wrong, excused both himself, and the Duke of Alua's proceedings, and not resting there, he spread abroad infamous Libels, wherein he offended the Queen's reputation, under the title of Amadis Oriana.  
Some great men of England, 
Practices against Cecil.  among whom was the Marquis of Winchester, the Duke of Norfolk, and the Earls of Arundel, Northumberland, Westmoreland, Pembroke, Leycester, and others, laboured to lay the blame of this detention of the Money, upon Cecil, as formerly they did that which was sent to the Protestants in France; and in effect, they did so: for they could not digest the great power and authority he had about the Queen: they suspected he favoured the House of Suffolk for the succession to the Crown, and feared he would oppose himself to their designs. Wherefore, they consulted one with another to imprison him, at the suggestion of Throgmorton, his emulator, who gave them to understand, that if he were but once clapped up, he might easily be ruinated. But some one, whom I cannot name, discovered this project to the Queen; and Cecil, by the favour of this Princess, who bore a very great liking and affection to him, without any difficulty, overcame those plots that were prepared for him, and at the same instant, cut off another more secret intention they had, which was, to proclaim the Queen of Scots, undoubted next Heir apparent to the Kingdom, after Queen ELIZABETH'S death, against a certain Libel that was written, and published, in the behalf and favour of the Earl of Suffolk.  
D'Assonuil came at that time from the Duke of Alva, to demand the money which was detained; 
The money detained in England, is demanded.  but, having no Letters to that effect from the King of Spain, Queen ELIZABETH referred him to her Council, to whom, at first he was not willing to address himself. Wherefore he went presently to them: and when he was heard, about a month after he returned, without doing any thing in the business.  

Free traffic established at Hamborrough for the English.  The English Merchants carry their Merchandizes to Hamborrough in Germany, as to a place lately ordained for free traffic. The Duke of Alva perceiving this, prohibited absolutely all commerce with the English, and keeping all things from being imported or transported out of the Low Countries, he suborned certain Spies, amongst whom, 
Doctor Story taken.  one john Story, a Doctor of the Civil Law, was very subtly industrious, who before, had practised with Prinstal, an impostorous Magician, against the life of his own Prince, and sent advertisements to the Duke of Alva, for the invading of his own Country. But, being purposely brought into a Ship, which was reported to have brought heretical commodities and books out of England, the Mariners presently setting sail, he was thither conveyed, and afterwards executed, as shall be declared in proper place.  

The Duke of Alva enraged against the English.  The Duke of Alva not satisfied with this, prohibited all shipping to go out of Flanders, who were not armed, and he commanded them to seize on the English, wheresoever they met them: and gave directions that the like should be done in Spain; where, the English Merchants and Saylors goods were confiscated, themselves put into the Inquisition, and condemned to the Galleys. The Spaniard also, by Letters written to the Count De Mont-Agond, Governor of Boetia, forbade the transportation of Oil, Alum, Sucker, Aromatics, and all other such like things, into England, supposing, that if the English wanted these things, they would readily rebel: and so upon this, he likewise treated with the Duke of Norfolk, and the Earl of Ormond, by secret messengers, to the end the latter might hold the Queen play in Ireland, and the former in England. But they freely discovered his motions, out of the fidelity and loyalty they bore to the Queen. When the inhabitants of the coasts of England heard of these things, it is incredible to see with what joy they made our to Sea, and how resolutely they put in execution their Letters of Mart against the Spaniards: so that, to depress them, Proclamations were fain to be published, 
Men of war called in.  prohibiting the buying of any Merchandise of such as came by it by way of reprisal.  
As the English men were denied traffic in the Low Countries, 
Traffic of Russia hindered.  so were they no less debarred the same in Russia, as well through the false dealing of Factors, and bad intelligence that passed between them, as out of the envy of the Germans and Russians: the Russians complaining of fraudulent commodities, and that the price of Merchandizes was enhanced; and the Germans, of their monopoly and society. To remedy these evils, Thomas Randolph was sent thither the year before, who, (though with no liking to the Emperor of Russia, because, whereas he should have treated of the amity he desired to entertain with Queen ELIZABETH, whereof we spoke in the year 1567. he only employed himself carefully in the matter of traffic,) nevertheless obtained so much by his solicitations, that the Emperor, for the singular good will he bore to the Queen, and the English nation, granted to the Company of English residing in Russia, immunities from customs, with Commission to sell their commodities over all the Country where they would, within the extent of his Empire, 
Liberties of the English in Russia.  which is ample and large, and to transport them into Persia and Media, by the Caspian Sea, though Merchants of other Nations were permitted to go no further than a mile beyond the City of Moscow: he allotted them houses to wind and twist their Ship-tackling, with Wood for their yron-workes: and he received the English for OPPRISM●Y; that is to say, the elect seed, and choice of his people.  

Their traffic into Russia:  Wherefore, they began to travel more confidently over all those Countries, and to transport their commodities to Vologda upon the Dwine, in Vessels made of one entire piece, drawn by force of arm, against the current of the water, by an handiwork governed with Oars, and long Piles: & from thence to Yeraslave, which is ten day's journey by Land: afterwards into Germany, for 30. days and nights travel, down the river of Volga, which is about a mile in breadth, and runs along a clay soil, set with Oakes and Bouleaux: 
And into Persia, by the Caspian Sea.  and when they had built Boats, they oftentimes crossed the Astracane, and the Caspian Sea, that in many places may be waded over, and so by the Defarts of Hercania, and Bactriana, they came to the Teveres and Casbine Cities of Persia, out of an assured confidence they should at last open a way and passage to Cathay. But, the wars that suddenly grew between the Turks and Persians, and frequent robberies of the Barbarians, cut off this commendable design of the London Merchants: and, as for the Emperor, he sent back Randolph with gifts and presents, and with him An. Gregoritzki, an Ambassador, in very honourable equipage certainly for the custom of that Country, who was received of the Londoners with great festivities, and of the Queen's Majesty with much honour.  

A Russian Ambassador in England.  This Ambassador exhibited a formal Writing in the Russian Tongue, and required, that the alliance and amity might be confirmed in his presence, in the same terms, & a secret Letter which he propounded, translated into the Russian Tongue, with all the Letters subscribed with the Queen's Hand, and sealed with her Seal; and that she should likewise send an Ambassador into Russia, reciprocally to receive from the hand of the Emperor, privy Letters, written in the same words, which in his presence should be sealed with his Seal, and confirmed with a kissing of the Cross. The Queen agreed to this Alliance, reserving only this Clause: So far as that formerly contracted with other Princes, might permit.  
That they might so aid one another against their common enemies, 
Alliance of Russia.  that nothing be performed unjust or unlawful: and, by the word of a Christian Princess, in the presence of the Ambassador, and the most honoured of her Privy-councell, she promised inviolably, whereof likewise he had Letters sealed with her own Privy-seal; that if accidentally either by his own Subjects or strangers, he brought to such a point, as to forsake his Country, she would receive and entertain both himself and his children, with all the honour befitting so great a Prince; she would assign him a peculiar place for his residence, permit him freely to exercise his Religion, and to depart at his pleasure. For these things he earnestly required in his secret Letters. But this was so far from satisfying this harsh-natured and savage man, who held for all right and Law, merely his will & pleasure: that he, by numerating and setting out at large, by Letters, the sundry benefits and good deeds which he had done to the English Nation, 
The Emperor of Muscovia, and of Russia, is irritated and inflamed against the English.  and reproaching them with such favours and friendships, grows angry, and is irritated against Queen ELIZABETH, for not sending an Ambassador, with his, to take the Oath; blames her Majesty, that she made no greater account of herself; saying, she was overmuch given to Merchant's affairs, (as much unworthy to be so much respected of a Prince) and suspecting the Merchants to be opposite to his design, as being over-base, upbraided them in contemptible, despiteful and injurious manner, as sordid people, who respect their own profit and private gain, more than the Honour and credit of their Sovereigns, threatening them in a most barbarous manner, to suppress and abolish all former Privileges by him granted to them. Which nevertheless he effected not, being moderated and appeased by the courteous and kind Letters that Qu. ELIZABETH wrote unto him, which were sent by jenkinson: he showed himself all his life time most diligent and careful to please her Majesty, cherishing and honouring her as a Sister, often urging her to confirm more straitely and firmly that Alliance, and loved singularly the English, far above all other Nations.  
Murray had then procured a safe return into Scotland, propounding unto the Queen herself and the Duke of Norfolk, and the rest of her friends in England, her re-establishment in the Kingdom of Scotland, who to that end had hindered and kept in awe the Scots who sought to kill him, 
Murray appeased the friends of the Queen of Scotland.  by straitely charging and prohibiting, not to hinder his coming. Being first arrived in Edinburgh, he summoned all such Nobles as favoured the Queen, under pretence and colour to consult with them about her re-establishment. But the Lord Hamilton, Duke of Chastelraut, (then made Lieutenant of Scotland by the Queen) and the Baron of Heris, were persuaded by the Letters of the credulous Qu. But Murray, fearing to be deceived by them, circumuents them, and claps them up in prison, not expecting the coming of others, 
Rumours spread throughout Scotland against Murray.  and pursued grievously, in oppressing all the favourers of the Queen with all the rigours of War.  
This Act produceth rumours through all Scotland, That Murray had agreed and determined with Qu. ELIZABETH that the young King JAMES should be given her to be brought up, and educated in England; and that the Castles of Edenborrough & Sterling, were to be fortified with English Garrisons, Dunbriton also taken by force for the use and profit of the English, and Murray be published and declared true and lawful Successor of the Kingdom of Scotland, if the King should happen to dye without Issue, and to hold the Kingdom, as Tenent to Queen ELIZABETH. These rumours increased, ran, and were divulged in this manner, and through a certain probability, struck in such fashion, the spirits of men all over Great Britain, that Qu. ELIZABETH thought herself obliged to take away and cleanse all such spots, both for her honour, 
Queen Elizabeth is diligent, and endeavours to quench such false rumours.  and Murray's sake. To which end, her Majesty declared by a Royal Speech, published and set forth in Print, That these things were far opposite to the Truth, and merely forged and invented by such as envied the Peace and tranquillity of both Kingdoms. That since the last departure of Murray from England, there was not any such thing propounded, nor such Paction past, either by word of mouth, or writing, between her Majesty, or any of her Officers and him, that came to her knowledge. But that the Earl of Lenox, Grandfather to the young King, had prayed her Majesty that he might be sent into England, if he could not be secure in Scotland from the plots of the wicked. Likewise her Majesty affirmed, that she held the Compact as false, which was reported to be between Murray and the Earl of Hartford, to wit, that they had both agreed and resolved together, mutually to help and give assistance one to another, for to enjoy the Crown of both Kingdoms: and to conclude, that it was not her fault, that the affairs and businesses were not ended between the Queen of Scotland and her Son; but rather she still endeavoured that it might be finished: and though her Majesty was in a conflict, through fear and inveterate emulation, which never dies between Female Princesses, yet out of the remembrance and recordation of the misery of Scotland, and the commiseration of humane frailty, she sincerely laboured to effect it.  
The Queen of Scots made an addition to that her pious pity, and solicited her with many kind Letters, in which she solemnly protested, that in regard of the kindness she had found, and the propinquity of their affinity, she would attempt nothing against her, neither be willing to owe restitution to any other Prince for her re-establishment. This caused Queen ELIZABETH, by Letters sent by Wood, to deal with Murray and other Scots, for her re-establishment to her Royal Dignity; 
She deals by Letters concerning her restoring.  or if that could not be granted, that she might be permitted to lead a private life, and spend her days at home freely and honourably; which notwithstanding could not any ways move Murray, having brought his business to perfection.  
There was a rumour at this time, amongst those of better sort, that the Duke of Norfolk should be linked in Hymen's bonds with the Queen of Scots, the which was desired of many, the Papists expecting by it the advancement of their religion, & others hoping by that means for the welfare of the Commonwealth. Truly, many which saw the Queen remote and far from marriage, and the foreign Princes, which were deadly professors to England, did settle their eyes and hearts upon the Queen of Scots, as the true and undoubted heir of England; they esteemed, (for to ground their rest and tranquillity, and to keep thereby the Queen of Scotland within the bounds and limits of her Kingdom) it was much more behooveful and expedient that she should be married with the Duke of Norfolk, who was the most Noble, and the greatest Peer of England, beloved of the people, educated and brought up in the Protestants Religion, then to a foreign Prince, by whose means both Kingdoms should be in danger, and the hereditary succession by him apprehended, which they had always and from the beginning wished to be reunited in an English Prince of the blood, the young King of Scotland happening to dye, whom they propounded to send into England, to the end, that as he was the true apparent heir thereof, and being educated and brought up there by the English, he should be to them dearer and more beloved, all scruple of Religion taken away, and Queen ELIZABETH having him in her power, were free from all fear and apprehension, both of the Duke of Norfolk, and the Queen of Scots. Moreover, lest the Duke should attempt any thing against her, but should more dear affect her, they resolved, that Margaret, the only Daughter of the Duke, should be married afterward to the young King of Scotland. Amongst these were the Earls of Northumberland, Westmoreland, Sussex, Pembroke, Southampton, and many other Barons: and Leicester himself, (it being doubtful whether aiming & intending the destruction of the Duke) thought it fit, first to acquaint the Queen with it, and to commit it to her judgement & censure, and that she should prescribe and make wholesome Laws, salutiferous to herself, Religion, and the Kingdom. But this, if you please, you may have written more at large, in the Duke's Confession, and the Commentaries of the Bishop of Rosse, which was a great part of this business.  
When as the Deputies and Arbitrators put in trust with those affairs, had met at York, Lidington, 
The first mention of of this marriage.  and the Bishop of Rosse, in their Enquirie, acquainted the Duke with the intended Contract, as Murray himself did also at Hampton Court: who in his private conference with the Duke and some others, dissembled, 
Murray's proposition to the Duke of Norfolk.  and did seem that he desired and wished for nothing more, then that all differences being ended in Scotland, she might be restored to her former Dignities, provided that she should truly and heartily affect her Subjects, as she had done formerly, all injuries on both sides being forgotten, forgiven, and buried in oblivion. Notwithstanding he feared, that if (as she desired) she should marry a man out of France, Spain, or Austria, she would revenge her former injuries, make an alteration of Religion in Scotland, and much damnify the State of England. To prevent all which, he promised his assistance and best endeavours, that she, who formerly had been married to a Child, an improvident young man, nay more, a furious young man, should now be contracted to the Duke, a man of staidness & mature judgement, the which would conduce (to the welfare of both Kingdoms) the peace of either Prince, and chiefly for the advancement of Religion, since he, who was so great and worthy in Queen ELIZABETH'S estimation, should make friendship between the Scots and the English, and might more easily persuade the Queen of Scots to the true Religion which he had embraced.  
Murray also, by the means of Robert Meluin, imparted this closely to the Queen of Scots, and officiously promised his assistance: but the Duke answered, that he could not determine any thing of the marriage, till she could clear herself from her suspected crimes, and wipe off those infamous aspersions: but Rosse notwithstanding persisted in his persuasion, and ceased not to draw him (though unwilling) to it.  

Throgmortons' counsel.  Not long after, Nicholas Throgmorton met the Duke in Westminster, who professing himself as every way obliged and bound to perform all duties of observance, said, that he understood that Leicester dealt with the Duke concerning the match 'twixt him and the Scots: which seemed strange, and moved admiration in him, since Leicester himself not long since had beaten the same bush, and gone about it, and friendly advised the Duke, that he should put it off to Leicester, who formerly had sought the honour of that marriage: but if that could not be done, that he should refuse it, in regard the Scots accused her of many crimes: but Throgmorton said, that he wished that she might be joined to him in marriage, that it might be prosperous to Religion, and that she might wholly and solely depend and rely upon Queen ELIZABETH. But I do premonish you, that if you proceed in this matter, Leicester may precede and go afore you in counsel: for by your own means only you cannot procure the assent and good will of the Queen.  
Two days after, 
Propositions of the match, made by Leicester to the Duke.  the Earl of Leicester propounded the affair to the Duke, and received of him the answer that Throgmorton had forged and invented aforehand, and when it came to the crimes, he did moderate them according to the instructions and assurance that he had received of R. Cavendish; of whom, though suspected yet he recommended him to the Duke, to make use of his service. After this, he acquaints therewith the Earl of Pembroke, who gives notice thereof to the Earl of Arundel, and they all, with Throgmorton, do write to the Queen of Scotland, recommending unto her Majesty the Duke of Norfolk for her Husband, as likewise Murray had formerly done. The Duke himself also writes, and witnesseth his love unto her, offering her Majesty lovingly his humblest service: and from that time he still communicated unto them all such Letters as past betwixt them. As for them, they had ordinary and familiar discourses with the Bishop of Rosse, concerning the means whereby they could effectuate and bring this marriage to pass; and the twentieth of May, 1558. a Proposition was made to the Queen of Scotland by Cavendish: These ensuing Articles were written by the own hand of the Earl of Leicester: 
The Articles of marriage propounded to the Queen of Scotland.  THat she should not undertake any thing in the succession of the Kingdom of England, preiudicious to Queen ELIZABETH, or the issue her Majesty might that have; she should pass an offensive and defensive League 'twixt their two Crowns. That she should settle and firmly establish the true Protestants Religion in Scotland. That she should receive to her mercy, all such Scots as then were against her: she should revoke the assignation that she had given of the Kingdom of England, to the Duke of Anjou, 
She agreed them in some manner.  and that she should take to her Husband some of the English Nobility, and namely, the Duke of Norfolk.  
And they promised her, that in case her Majesty should conclude and agree the Articles, to re-establish her anew in her Kingdom, with all possible speed as could be, and to confirm her in the succession of the Crown of England. The Queen of Scots accorded them presently, except that concerning the Alliance, she excused herself, as not able to answer to it, except she had first consulted with the French King: and concerning the assignation of the Kingdom of England, she protested that she had never made any, yet nevertheless she would labour (if they should desire it) that the Duke of Anjou should renounce it: Admonishing them, to procure above all things, the will and consent of Queen ELIZABETH, for fear the affair should turn, and be prejudicial both to herself and the Duke of Nolfolke, as she had formerly experimented in the match with the Lord Darley, privately contracted without Queen ELIZABETH'S consent. Yet they nevertheless esteemed fit, first to sound the will and affection of many Noblemen, who for the most part gave their voice and consent, provided, their Queen also to grant hers: and likewise the Kings of France and Spain were not against it; but they only had an apprehension of Murray: and forasmuch as he had been the first to propound this affair, promising to employ himself therein with all his might, he should be the first now to hinder it. They yet notwithstanding were all of a mind, that Lidington, who then was looked for, should first sound the intention and disposition of Queen ELIZABETH. In the mean while the Duke declares to the Lord Baron of Lumley, all that was done and passed in this business; and with much ado could he obtain from the Earl of Leicester, leave to take further consultation and advice of his other friends: he nevertheless made Cecil acquainted with it, the Earl of Pembroke consenting thereunto.  
At the same time, 
A design to free the Qu. of Scotland.  the Lord Dacray resolved in himself to steal away the Queen of Scotland, who at that time was prisoner at Winfield in the County of Derby, under the keeping of the Earl of Shrewsburie. The Earl of Northumberland, who was of his counsel, gave notice thereof to the Duke of Norfolk, who forbade to do it, fearing they went about to marry her to the Spaniard, being then upon hope to obtain the love and consent of Queen ELIZABETH.  
The rumours and pretence of this match, 
Notice is given thereof to Queen Elizabeth.  arrived presently to Queen ELIZABETH'S ear, being told her by some of those crafty and curious courtesans, who smell and find out soon the secrets of Lovers. The Duke knowing it, labours with his utmost power, to make a proposition thereof to the Queen, and to that end employed therein the Earl of Leicester, the Earl of Pembroke, and Throgmorton, putting it off, and deferring it from day to day, as if he expected a fitter time and opportunity. But Cecil seeing the said Duke perplexed in his mind, counselled him himself to declare the business to the Queen, for to take sooner away all scruple. But the Earl of Leicester, contrary to that opinion, is against it, promising him to propound the same to her Majesty, when she should walk abroad in the fields. But whilst that he by such sweet courtesies deferred the affair from time to time, Queen ELIZABETH being at Farnham, causeth the Duke to approach near unto her Table, and with a most grave and serious smile, warned him, That he who was reposed, and rested himself upon a Cushion, should take heed, and look to himself.  
And finally, the Earl of Leicester being at Tichfield, found himself ill, (or else he counterfeited the sick) and being visited and graciously comforted by the Queen, 
The Earl of Leicester reveals the whole business to the Queen at Tichfield.  he was seized with such fear, that her Majesty could easily discern it, beholding his blood and vital senses to shrink in himself: which was the cause, that after he had asked pardon, and implored forgiveness with sighs and tears of the Queen, he declared unto her all the business from the beginning.  
In that very same time, the Queen took the Duke aside into a Gallery, 
She rebukes the Duke of Norfolk.  where she rebuked him sharply, for having sought the Queen of Scotland in marriage without her leave and permission, commanding him to free himself of it, for the fidelity and loyalty sake which he ought to bear unto his Sovereign. The Duke most willingly promised the same, as if he had despised the match; and feared not to assure, that his revenues and comings in here in England, were not whitlesse to those of the Kingdom of Scotland, then miserably exhausted by the War; and that when he was in the Tennis-court of his Palace at Norwich, he seemed in some fashion to be equal, and not inferior to some Kings. But in a short space, this courage begun to grow weak and flexible, discerning by the aspect and speech of the Queen, that her Majesty was irritated against him, and that her anger rather augmented then diminished, 
The Duke parts from the Court without leave.  also that many Noblemen withdrew themselves by little & little from his familiarity, saluting him but with much ado, and breaking off in haste their discourses: At this, the Duke took his journey to London, without leave, and upon the way, took his lodging at the Earl of Pembroke's house, who counselled him to be cheerful, to hope well, and gave him solace and consolation in his affliction. That very day, Queen ELIZABETH moved with anger, refused to set at liberty the prisoned Queen, to the Scottish Ambassador, who implored it of her Majesty, and commanded that she should behave herself peaceably, or else she should see shortly, those upon whom she most relied, cut off and beheaded.  
Now, 
Cecil finds out the matter.  when as the rumour of the match had more increased, and the fame of it was every where diuulged, and the Ambassador of the French King, (more by the persuasion of some English than the command of his Prince, as it afterwards appeared) did earnestly labour, and vehemently urge, that the Queen of Scots might have her liberty; new suspicions were generally raised, and Cecil, who was always diligently careful, and studying for the welfare of Religion, was desirous to find out the matter; he dealt therefore with Sussex by Letters, who was then Precedent of the North Countries, and a dear friend to the Duke, that if so be he understood any thing concerning the Duke's marriage, he should certify the Queen of it; what he answered, I am uncertain. And when it appeared that the Duke had private conference at Hampton-Court with Murray, the Viceroy of Scotland, George Carie, the son of the Lord of Hunsden, was sent to inquire if the Duke had imparted any thing to him concerning the marriage.  
In the mean time, 
The Duke of Norfolk goes into Norfolk.  the Duke affrighted with the false rumour of the rebellion and insurrection in the North, and being certified of Leicester, that he should be committed to prison, went into Norfolk, till his friends at Court (as they promised) had stilled the storm, and he pacified the offended mind of the Queen with submissive supplicative Letters.  
When he found no comfort amongst his own, and Heiden, Cornwallis, and other of his train, persuaded him, that if he were guilty, should fly to the Queen's mercy, he was almost distracted with sorrow.  

Fear caused in the Court through Norfolk.  In the mean time, the Court was solicited and possessed with fear, lest he should have made Rebellion: which if he did, they report it was determined to cut off the Queen of Scots.  
But he, out of his innate goodness, and a most pious conscience, had not offended against any Law of her Majesty (that Statute made in the Reign of HENRY the Eighth, which prohibited the marrying any of the children of the King's Sister, Brother, or Aunt, without the consent and knowledge of the King, being abolished and nullified by EDWARD the Sixth) and also out of a fear that they should use the Queen of Scots more hardly, sends Letters to his friends at Court; in which, he certified that he went into the Country for fear of imprisonment, that through time and absence, he might find a remedy against ill reports and defamations, which the Court was ready to entertain: he most submissively intreateth pardon, and forthwith prepareth to go to the Court.  

He returns to the Court.  In his return, he being at Saint Albon, Owen, the Earl of Arundels' man, was sent privately to him from Throgmorton and Lumley, who formerly had been in custody, advising him, that he should take all the blame on himself, and not lay any fault on Leicester or others, lest he should turn them from being friends, to enemies. There Edward Fitz-Gerald, brother to the Earl of Kildare, Lieutenant of the Pensioners, went before, drew him from thence, and brought him to Burnham, about three miles from Windsor, where the Queen was: to whom, four days after, 
Murray discovers the business.  the Abbot of Dunfermline delivered Letters in the behalf of Murray, importing, how the Duke had secretly treated with him in the Royal Manor of Hampton-Court, to procure his favour to this marriage; on the contrary, greatly menacing him in case he did refuse. That to avoid the dangerous practice of one Norton, who watched to kill him, at his return, he gave his promise to the Duke; That the Duke assured him, neither Norton, nor any other, should attempt any thing against his life: and a little while after, being solicited by Letters written in cipher, to give consent to this marriage, he gave him to understand by Boyd, that he would never abandon the Queen of Scots: and moreover, how her Majesties own Officers had in some sort persuaded the Viceroy, that Queen ELIZABETH gave also her liking and approbation to this marriage, and putting the same Queen of Scots in hope, that she should succeed to the Kingdom of England. Renowned Queen ELIZABETH perceiving also very evidently, that to draw some great men of England to her party, she gave them expressly to understand, how she was taking a course for the Queen's Majesty's security, and the infallible safety of the whole Kingdom.  
The Duke, who subtly held correspondency by Letters with the Bishop of Rosse, Leicester, and Throgmorton, causing them to be privily conveyed in bottles of Beer, being at the same time strictly examined about the point of this marriage, after his confession of the greatest part, and a bitter check given him for departing the Court without leave, and being further accused of Innovation, was sent to the Tower of London, 
The Duke is imprisoned.  under the guard of Nevil, a Knight of the Golden Order. Two days after, the Bishop of Rosse was likewise examined, and Ridolph, that Florentine Councillor, of whom, both he and others made familiar and common use, committed in keeping to Sir Francis Walsingham: 
And others.  the Earl of Pembroke commanded to betake himself to his House, and reserved to a private examination. But, by reason of his Nobility, and old age, it was agreed, that by reason himself could not write, his Confession should not be taken in writing. After this, some great men were prohibited the Court, as Complices, who exhibited their petitions, and demanded pardon, when they had acknowledged, 
Their Complices crave pardon.  that they were consenting with the Duke to this marriage, which Murray had formerly propounded: yet after such a manner, as the Queen of Scots, the Duke, and all the others were advertized, how the matter was first imparted to the Queen's Majesty of England, before any treaty of it. The Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland being Confederates in this design, made in like manner their submissions to the Earl of Sussex, than Governor in the North parts, whom they entreated to solicit the Queen for them. 
Libels against this marriage.  Many Libels were in like manner dispersed against this marriage, the Queen of Scots, and the right and title, whereby she laid claim to the Crown of England, as next heir apparent, with such shameless insolency, as the Queen resolved to send out prohibitions, by a severe Proclamation to the contrary, and playing at hoodwink with the Bishop of Rosse, she appointed him to answer them, as he did by another Book, entitled, Morgan Philips, wherein he maintained the honour of the Queen of Scots, her right of succession, and that the Kingdom might be swayed and governed by women, as this point was also called in question. But since, he ingeniously confessed in his Commentaries, that his reasons he set down, about her right of succession, he drew out of Sir Anthony Brownes books, chief justice of the common Pleas, and of carrel, both very understanding Gentlemen in the common Laws of England.  

Chapin Vitelli comes into England, and why?  In those days, there came from the Duke of Alva, Chapin Vitelli, Marquis of Ceton, with Letters from the Spaniard, (who seemed to have clean loft his writing) under pretext to accord some differences about commerce, but really to observe the issue of this rebellion, which was presently to be raised, and to command the Soldiers privily to march down into Flanders, according to the Duke of Alua's promise, who likewise sent for his forerunner, Le Mot, Governor of Dunkirk, apparelled like a Mariner, that he might the better discover and found the Ports, as himself since hath averred. But when it appeared, how this Marquis was only substituted by the Duke of Alva, who was the principal party himself, wherein the other was but a mere Lieutenant, a doubt was made whether they should treaty with him, as an Ambassador. Notwithstanding all this, the Queen's Majesty made known that she would acknowledge him for the Ambassador of Spain. But when he made show of no further Commission, than to re-demand some moneys detained, the Queen affecting peace, advised him to procure a larger Commission for the ordering of affairs: while he stayed, and attended the same, the rumour of that Rebellion to be excited in the North Country, was daily augmented.  
To relate the matter more originally, there ran a great fame and brute of this Rebellion, 
Rebellion in the North.  about the beginning of Autumn, which at the first being contemned, it presently strengthened and increased, by reason of the frequent meetings of the Earls of Northumberland, Westmoreland, and some others: so that the Earl of Sussex, than Governor, and Deputy of the North, cited them before him, and interrogated them precisely, about these reports and rumours. They could not deny, but they had heard of it, marry so, they were in no wise guilty or culpable, with many and deep protestations, offering to lose their lives in the Queen's service, against any Rebels whatsoever: and thus he sent them back to their own houses, with authority to inquire and search out the authors of this report, which nevertheless daily so augmented, as her Majesty, conceiving that nothing was rashly to be credited of so great men, so commanded them by the Lord of Sussex, to repair presently to London, for the removing of all suspicion. Notwithstanding, my Lord of Sussex, I know not for what drift or policy, enjoined them to come and meet him, as if he meant to consult with them about some occasions of that Province. At the first they drew back, but presently after, expressly refused to repair thither. This ministered occasion to the Queen's Majesty, to command them by peremptory Letters which she writ, and caused to be conveyed with all expedition, that laying apart all delays and excuses, they should incontinently appear in her Royal presence; and this only to terrify and absolutely divert them from entering into this Rebellion, or at least, that they might precipitantly undertake the same, before they rallied their forces, or that the matter grew to any maturity. For they relied upon some secret succours, which the Scots Leaguers, and the Duke of Alva were to land at the Port of Herripoole, within the Bishopric of Dunelme, as afterwards it was manifested.  
So soon as the Earl of Northumberland had read these Letters, being of a tractable nature, guilty in his own conscience, deeply affected to the Roman Religion, and excited to choler, by reason that out of the prerogative Royal in Mynes, a rich Copper Mine found in his own grounds was taken from him, wherein he thought himself to be wronged: but nevertheless, fed with notable hopes of the Queen's clemency, he was in a wonderful perplexity, whether he should fly, or openly rebel. His Friends and servants being now prepared for a revolt, and seeing him floating in these ambiguities, came upon him a certain night on a sudden, and headlongly and continually beating into his ears, how Oswell, Vlstrop, and Vaughan, his enemies, were arrived with a troop of armed men, ready to take him prisoner, they urged, entreated, and conjured him, that he would not forsake himself, his friends, and the Religion of his forefathers, assuring him, how the Catholics were then in arms all England over, to re-establish the Roman Religion: and to stir up the multitude, they tumultuarily sounded a Alarm bell in all the Country Towns and Villages, though 'twas not yet time to attempt any such matter. Affrighted, he presently start out of his Bed in the Chamber, retired to a Gallery, which looked into a Park near to Topcliffe, and the night following, he went to Blanspeth, to the Earl of westmerland's House, where many were assembled, who knew not what the matter was.  
For to amass, and draw together an ignorant multitude, they commanded some to take up arms for the Queen's defence: others were made believe, that all the great men of England conspired with them, to re-erect the Roman Religion: othersome they told, 
Pretext of the Rebels.  how they were enforced to take up arms, for prevention that the ancient Nobility of England might not be trampled under foot by late start-ups, and their Country yielded as a prey to strangers. This carried them violently into a manifest Rebellion, 
They run violently into a Rebellion.  and they were the first, who disturbed the public peace of this Kingdom, which had continued vnshaken for the term of eleven years, under the happy Reign of Queen ELIZABETH, they being boldly and powerfully incited hereunto by Nicholas Morton, a Priest, sent from the Pope, to denounce Queen ELIZABETH for an Heretic, and therefore deprived of all power and government. Suddenly likewise, they diuulge by a public Manifestation, That they took up arms to no other end, 
Their declaration.  but to set up again the Religion of their Ancestors, to remove from about the Queen's bad Councillors, to restore the Duke and some other great Men, who were dismissed of their places and dignities, to former liberty and grace. But as for the Queen's Majesty, they would attempt nothing against her, but vowed, that both then, and at all times, they would persever and continue her most obedient Subjects. They writ also to the Papists, dispersed throughout the whole Kingdom, to join their forces together. But, in stead of cohering to them, the most part sent to the Queen, 
They write to the Papists.  both their Letters, and the Bearers: All the particular men of the Kingdom, and the Duke of Norfolk himself, both their service and means, and to be employed against them. So that, upon this occasion, she made a just trial of her Subjects singular and unspotted fidelity, and of God's rare clemency and protection, for which she gave him great and unfeigned thanks.  

They rend, and tread underfoot the Bible.  The Rebels went presently to Durham, the next Episcopal See, where they rend and trampled under foot, the sacred Bibles, and Books of the Liturgy, written in the English Tongue, as they light upon them in the Churches. Afterwards, they celebrated Mass, wheresoever they went; they levied and brought into the field many men, under flying colours, 
Their Colours.  wherein were painted in some, the five wounds of our Lord; in others, the Chalice of the Eucharist; Robert Norton, a venerable and grave Gentleman, who was old and bald, carried the Cross, with the Colonel ensign: they came by small days marches, to Chiffordmore, which is not far from Wetherbie, where, making a general muster of their Army, upon the two and twentieth day of their Rebellion, they could make no more but six hundred Horse, 
Their number.  and four thousand foot: and when they heard that the Queen of Scots, (for whose releasement out of imprisoment, they had principally taken up arms) was conducted from Tudberie, to Coventrey, a strong City, and committed to the guard and custody of the Earls of Shrewsburie, and Huntingdon: that the Earl of Sussex of the one side of them, had raised a mighty Army, to set upon them: that Sir George Bowes lay at their backs, with chosen and main troops, and had fortified Bernard-Castell: and how the Earl of Cumberland and the Lord Scrope had manned and secured Carlisle, and daily levied more forces, they retired from those quarters, and returning speedily, in a manner the same way they came, they came before Rabie, which is the principal house and seat of the Earls of Westmoreland; 
They return. They take Bernard Castle.  from whence departing, they straight beleaguered Bernard Castle, which in a short time yielded to them for want of provision & victual, all, and Sir George Bowes, with Robert Bows his brother, and all the Soldiers of the Garrison, issued out with their Arms.  
They were formerly proclaimed Traitors, by sound of Trumpet. The same very day, my Lord of Sussex, accompanied with the Earl of Rutland, & the Lords of Hunsdon, Euers, and Willoughby of Parham, marched against them with seven thousand men. When they saw they were come to Ackland, being terrified and daunted, they fell to flight, and fell back toward Hexham, 
They fly.  which place also leaving speedily, they crossed along by unbeaten paths, that so they might creep covertly under the hedges, and came to the Castle of Naworth; where, understanding that the Earl of Warwick and the Lord Clinton Vice-admiral, followed close at their heels, with twelve thousand men, drawn out of the South parts of England; the two Earls fled into the nearest parts of Scotland, with a few men, unknown to the rest, where the Earl of Northumberland obscured himself for a while, about Harclaw, in the little country Hamlets, amongst the Grymes, most notable thieves, who delivered him afterwards into the Earl of Murray's hands. The Earl of Westmoreland found some means to hide himself about Carry Furnhurst, and Bucklie, and at last scaped into Flanders, with some other English in his company, where he lived a long, but a poor life, upon a small Pension which the King of Spain allowed him. The rest saved themselves, some by flight, some by lurking in holes and dens. For example and terror, six inferior Magistrates were hanged at Durham, and others, among which, one Plumtree a Priest, was a man of greatest note. There were formerly executed at York, Digbie, Falthrope, 
Some are put to death.  Bishop, and Povenham. And certain months after, Christopher and Thomas norton's, brethren, were put to death at London, and some others in other places.  

The rest are banished.  After this, the most apparent & notable Rebels, were condemned of high Treason, and banished, as namely, the Earls of North. & Westm. the Countess of North. the Daughter to the Earl of Wigorne, Edward Dacres of Morton, john Nevil of Leverserg, Io. Swineborne, Tho. Marquenfield, Egre. Ratcliff, brother to the Earl of Sussex, Char. Nevil, Ro. Norton of Nortonconniers, Christ. Marmaduke, and Thomas of the Family of the norton's, Ro. and Na. Tempests, George Stafford, and about some forty others of Noble and worthy Houses, whose conviction and banishment was confirmed by the whole house of Parliament, and pardon granted to some, who had no Estates, nor ever went out of the Kingdom. And thus the flame of this Rebellion was in a short time quenched, Chiapine Vitelli, who was privy to it, as I told you before, openly admiring the same in the presence of her Majesty, and many great men of the Kingdom, but (no doubt) inwardly grieving this Rebellion was so easily and suddenly suppressed, and that so his own coming into England took so little effect.  

A new Rebellion.  From the combustions of this Rebellion, thus covered and extinguished, as out of the ashes of that former fire, a little flame began to kindle at Naworth in Cumberland, near to the Valley of Severus, which was raised by Lau. Dacres, second son to Geor Lord Dacres of Gilesland. This man, after the death of the young Lord Dacres his Nephew, because he was the son of his elder Brother, being angry that so large a Patrimony should by Law descend unto his Nieces, whom the Duke of Norfolk their Father in law had betrothed to his three sons, he commenced suit against them: but perceiving that it would come to no prosperous issue on his side, he secretly combined with the Rebels, and attempted to carry away the Queen of Scots, but all in vain. But the Rebels being defeated sooner than he expected, and proclaimed Traitors openly, whilst himself lay in Court, after he had obtained the favour to kiss the Queen's hands, he promised to employ himself with his whole power against them; whereupon he was sent home to his own house. But when he was in the way (as was discovered afterwards) he imparted unto them his designs by messengers, which renewed their spirit and courage, making them many promises in the behalf of diverse Ambassadors to strange Princes; and amongst others, persuading them, that with such men as he would raise in the Queen's name, he would kill the Lord Scroop, Governor of the West Borders, and the Bishop of Carlisle. But not being able to effect it, he followed the Earls who were fled with Letters recommendatorie to the Scots, surprised Gristock Castle, and other houses belonging to the Dacres, fortified the Castle of Naworth, as if he had some right and interest in it, and under pretext of defending his own goods, and opposing the Rebels, he got together three thousand thieves of the borders, and others, who stood best affected to the Dacres, much esteemed and respected in those quarters.  
The Lord of Hunsdon, with the most expert Soldiers of the Garrison of Berwick, went into the Field against them, who trusting to no fortifications, went still forward, and with an Army ranged in Triangular form, and flankered with Horse, they attended them, near to a little River called Gelt, where (questionless) they had a sound fight, both for the one part and the other; and Leonard, though he was lame, came short of nothing required in a valiant and resolute Captain. 
The Rebels are defeated.  But when the greatest part of his men were slain, he left the Victory to my Lord of Hunsdon, not greatly pleasing to him, and so retired into the nearest places of Scotland, from whence, not long after, he crossed over into Flanders, where he died poor at Louvain; so that the curses imposed upon him by his dying Father, proved true. The Lord of Hunsdon commended the keeping of those Castles taken from the Rebels, to the Duke of Norfolk's men, and the Queen's Majesty by a public Proclamation, granted a general pardon to all the multitude which he had excited to Rebellion.  

Qu. Elizabeth lends succours to the reformed Churches in France.  Though this Rebellion raised many tumults and disturbances within her Kingdom, yet would not her Majesty neglect the Protestants in France, their State being at that time wretched and deplorable: For the Princes of the same Religion having much importuned her to defend the common cause, she furnished the Queen of Navarre with money, upon some jewels and other ornaments, and permitted Hen. Champernoune, Brother by the Father's side to Gavin, who married the Earl of Mountgomeries Daughter, to conduct into France a Company of an hundred Noble voluntary Gentlemen, under one Guidon, who had written on it this Motto, La vertu me donne fin.  
Among whom, were Phil. Butshed, Fr. Barkley, and Gualther Raleigh, who was but young, and took his first say and taste of the wars. The K. of France conceived, that either to draw up, or at least to divert to some other employments, the great wealth of England, which was abundantly disbursed in aid and succour of the Protestants; he resolved to kindle a new war against England, by assisting the Scots, who kept the Castle of Dunbriton for the Queen of Scotland. In which Service, Monsieur de Martigues was employed, a Soldier who then lived in the very prime of his Reputation; but he being slain with an Harquebuzada at the siege of S. jean d' Angeli, this Project vanished, & took no effect.  
Ireland in those times, was no more free from Rebellion: For Ed. and Phil. Butler, brothers to the Earl of Ormond, who had injuriously entreated their neighbours in Munster, refused to obey the Laws, molested true Subjects with Pillories and wastel, and colleagued themselves with joh. Fitz-Morris of the house of Desmond, Macartimore Fitz-Edmond, Steward of Imoquell, and others who had negotiated with the Pope and the King of Spain, to re-establish the Roman Religion in Ireland, and to suppress Queen ELIZABETH: For which cause they were denounced Rebels against the State, and Sir Pe. Carne continually galled them with light Skirmishes, wherein Fortune was variable. Nevertheless, having made an head of many Galloglasses, they beleaguered Kilkennie, and commanded the Inhabitants to deliver into their hands the wife of Warham of Saint-Leiger: but being repelled by the Garrison, who issued out upon them, they miserably foraged and wasted the whole Country round about. The more to excite and spread the flame of this sedition, john Mendoza came secretly in the behalf of the Spaniard; and out of England, to extinguish it, the Earl of Ormond, who persuaded his Brothers to submit themselves, who were nevertheless imprisoned. But the Earl obtained of the Queen, through his continual and daily intercession, that their Trial and judgement might be desired, and not be brought to the rigour of the Law, though their crimes and offences had deserved it: the which he took grievously, not being able to endure, that at their occasion, such infamy should be upon their most Noble and illustrious house, so near allied to Queen ELIZABETH, who rejoiced and glorified so often, that the Nobility of that House had ever been pure, and their blood untainted. But the Lord deputy pursuing lively the remainder of that Rebellion, dissipated it in a very short space of time.  
Some Troubles were also moved and stirred up in Ulster by Turlogh-Leinich, who, through inconstancy, embraced sometimes war, and sometimes peace; according to the headstrong desire & rash pleasure of his Followers, Officers and Servants. But he was kept in awe & within the bounds of duty, not so much by the English Garrisons, as by the Hebrideans, who of those poor and meager Islands, seized upon his earthly possessions. Against whose incursions, there was sent out of England a great deal of money, to fortify and strengthen the Sea-Coast: but in vain, out of a misfortune, common as well to England as Ireland, where, for the most part, men intrude themselves, and are admitted into those public places, who basely respecting their own private gain, do neglect the public weal, and general commodity of the Kingdom.   
The end of the First Book of the Annals and History of that mighty Empress, Queen ELIZABETH, of most happy and blessed memory.   

THE HISTORY OF THE MOST HIGH, MIGHTY, AND Euer-glorious Empress, ELIZABETH, Invincible Queen of England, Ireland, etc. True Defendresse of the Faith, of immortal Renown, and never-dying Fame and Memory.  
OR, ANNALLES OF ALL SUCH REMARKable things as happened during her blessed Reign over her Kingdoms of England and Ireland; as also such Acts as past betwixt her MAJESTY and Scotland, France, Spain, Italy, Germany, and the Netherlands.  
The second Book.  
Faithfully translated out of the French, and published in English, with the KING'S leave and Authority, granted by his most Excellent Majesty to ABRAHAM DARCIE.   

To my Noble and well-deserving Friend,  
Mr. ABRAHAM DARSSIE  

Admire I would, but dare not, lest that I  
Be thought to flatter, speaking VERITY.  
Reason bids attribute to worth its due,  
And he detracts, that spares to speak what's true:  
How shall I shun (if shun the Truth to shame)  
A Parasites, or a Detractors name?  
Much care I not, yet this much dare I say,   

DARSSIE, thou hast done well, deservest thy pay,  
A Guerdon due to thy laborious Pen,  
Raising ELIZA's Royal Fame again:  
Such as thy work, such honour as is due,  
Shall to thy well-deserving Pen accrue:  
In making vulgar now this matchless Story,  
England shall ever eternize thy glory.   
THOMAS GASNALL.   

To the worthy Patterns of true Nobility, and Noble Favourers of LEARNING. 

Theophilus, Lord Howard, of Walden, Heir apparent to the Earldom of Suffolk. 
* This Noble Family was honoured with the dignity of Lord Howard of Walden, by Queen Eliz.   
The Lady Elizabeth, Vicountesse of Walingford, his noble and virtuous Sister.  
Oliver, Lord St. john, Baron of BLETSO.  
Lady Dorothy St. JOHN Countess of BATH, his Right honourable sister. 
* Their most ancient House was honoured with the title of Baron of Bleso, by Qu. Eliz. As also, this noble Countess' Husbands Predecessor, was also graced with the Earldom of Bath, by her MAJESTY.   
George, 
* This Noble Lord is most highly borne from a most Honourable blood, being by his Father-side descended from the illustrious Lord William, Berkeley, Earl of Nottingham, Viscount Berkeley, of Berkeley-Castell, and also Lord Marquis of Berkeley, Earl Martial of England.  Lord Berkeley, Baron of Berkeley-Castell.  
And the most learned Lady, 
* An illustrious Branch of the Noble House of the Caries, created Baron of Honsdon, by Queen Elizabeth.  Elizabeth Berkley, his Most Noble Mother.  
The Lord Mountioy Blunt, Baron of Mountioy. 
* Descended fro● Charles Blunt Earl of Devonshire, Lord Deputy and Lieutenant of Ireland, a brave valiant Nobleman, who expulsed the Spaniards there, and compelled the Irish Rebels to submission: he was created Baron of Mountioy by Queen Elizabeth.   
SIR Fulke 
* Knighted by queen Elizabeth at Killingworth.  Grevill Baron of Beauchams-Court, and Lord Brooke.    
ALthough a History, 

There is great difference and diversity, tending to the manner of describing Stories: First, there is Chronology, Chronicles, Ephemeride, Epitomies, Rhopsodies, Abridgement, History, and ANNALS. Chronology hath two conditions, both particular and necessary: called by the greeks, Alathea, and Apathia, which is the truth of things set forth without any passion. The Chronicle aims at the original of matters, and to seek the immemorial Time, from the first antiquity and foundation of peoples and Nations, as Herodole for Greece, Titus Livius for the Latin, Lemaire in the illustrations of the Gauls, Mr. Speed for England, and others.  
The Ephemerideses describes that which hath been said or done betwixt two persons.   (Right Noble & Illustrious) be most dangerous, and no less troublesome to write, yet there is nothing more commodious, beneficial and salutiferous to men, sith it is the Testimony of Time, the light of Truth, and the preserver of Life; suffering scarce no men's Names to dye, nor their renowns to be buried in oblivion: for by the recordation of the deeds which they have enacted in Times past, they are committed to future Times, eternised to the perpetual honour of immortal fame, and never-dying glory: Nay more, they seem as Alexander, Scipio, Pompey, julius Caesar, Charles' the Great, and diverse other whose memory is fresh and everliving: nothing else, but the eternal monuments of Annals delivered Hercules, and freed other worthy men (who lived well and singularly profitable to their Country) from fading and perishing, though dead and forgotten: It was this therefore which caused Princes, and other great men to desire nothing more, then that their worthy deeds and noble acts judiciously performed in time of Peace, 

Rhapsodis and Epittonnes are short observations of History.  
Annals and History is different from all those, for they describe all the memorable deeds and particular actions that happened yearly, and from time to time: such as Xenophon was in Greece, Sallust among the Latins, Froissard in France, and Mr. William Cambden in England, and so diverse others.  
The several and yearly acts must be described without any passion or affections.   as well as generously in War, should be carefully written, and so propagated to all posterities by some learned Historiographer: as appeareth by Alexander the Great, who when a messenger came to him, exulting with joy, and running with a cheerful countenance fully to relate the prosperous success of his fortunate affairs, made him this answer, What greater and better news can you participate and unfold unto me, unless by certifying me that Homer is living? Intimating thereby, that all the glory of his Heroic actions, were like to wither and be forgotten, except some such a one as Homer was, should revive, to sing worthily his Encomiums, & sound his Praises and Victories with the shrill sounding Trumpet of Fame.  
Nevertheless, confessing myself unable (though much desirous to do you that service, I have undertook the translation of the Heroic Annals of that ever blessed Queen Elizabeth of most happy memory, by which I aim at the preservation of her glory, 
* Such courtesy from your Honours will engrave your worth in the Temple of Eternity, making your names thereby immortal, sith it is only this or such like service, that can make you live again in your grave, keep your noble fame fresh, and your happy memory from fading, sith it will cause your ashes to bring forth Laurel, and Palm flourish and spring out of your Tombs, when the base ignorant contemners of learning, (which do abound in this iron age) will wither and fade: they seem now only to live on earth, but to war against Virtues; much like unto worms in Libraries, to destroy and devour learning, which they should cherish.  and to the perpetual honour of your names, under whose honourable banner, I have sought to shelter these my poor labours: To show aswel the dutiful service of a poor Stranger to these Kingdoms in general, as his humble and sincere affection to all your Honours in particular. The worthiness of the Subject, makes me not doubt of your noble acceptance, & invites me to bring my Oblation to the Temple of your Virtues; where, after unfeigned Prayers for your Honour's perpetual happiness, as well spiritual as temporal, I, with the lowest step of duty, take my leave; vowing ever to remain  
Your Honour's humblest devoted observant, ABRAHAM DARCIE.   

THE HISTORY OF THE MOST High, Mighty, 
Book 2. 1570.  and Invincible Princess, Queen ELIZABETH, of most happy and never-dying memory: OR ANNALLES Of all the most remarkable things that happened during her blessed Reign over the Kingdoms of England and Jreland, etc.  

The 13. year of her Reign, Anno 1570.  
REbellion being then extinct in England, the Earl of Murray, 
The Earl of Murray demands that the Qu. of Scotland might be put into his hands.  Viceroy of Scotland, with much care and policy, persuaded and industriously laboured that the Queen of Scots might be resigned and delivered into his hands; proffering to that effect hostages and pledges: withal, the better to incite a condiscending to this his demand, he promised that the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland should be immediately delivered back. In the mean time, he wrought with such diligence, that the Bishop of Rosse, as an Author, Favourer, and Assister of the Rebels, was committed into the safe guard and custody of the Bishop of London. And further to oblige Queen ELIZABETH by some special service, he powerfully entered with an Army upon the frontier Provinces of England, there to seek out the English Rebels; 
He pursueth the English Rebels.  but apprehending some few of small note, in the conclusion finds out the Earl of Northumberland (whom he found hidden and disguised among a company of Outlaws and Fugitives) by the means of his Oast that discovered him: The Viceroy much rejoicing in his Noble Prize, sent him as Prisoner to Lake-levin, safely there to be kept in guard, whilst he persisting in his revenge, with much rigour afflicted the inhabitants of those Frontier parts.  
But unfortunately retiring himself to a Town called Limnuch (which vulgarly passeth by the name of Lithquo) there resolving with himself, after so many wearisome travails, and excessive journeys, to give a quiet repose to his overcharged spirits; the never-changing doom of heaven had there set down the period of his days▪ for, riding through the Streets, little suspecting the disaster that attended him, 
The Earl of Murray is suddenly killed  he was suddenly slain by the stroke of a bullet under his navel, sent from the fatal hand of the Lord Hamilton, who by present flight saved himself in France, where he remained certain years, oftentimes protesting, that the strength of his patience no longer able to hold out against the many insolent injuries done him by the Earl, he made his own hands the author of his own revenge: For the Viceroy knowing him to be one of the Queen's partisans, banished him, and afterwards imprisoned him, and by many threats and menaces of severe punishment, constrained him to release to one of his Tenants, a little Country Farm, which befell to him by reason of his wife that became lunatic. These enforced him to such rage, that having by some strange means broke his prison, he committed this murder.  
After this exploit, living in France, he was there reputed to be a very fit and ready instrument for such actions: yet could he never be persuaded or procured to do the like to the Admiral Coligni; often answering, that he had himself taken vengeance of his own just griefs and injuries (of which he repented himself) yet neither reward nor entreaties should any way prevail so much with him, as to be the instrument of another's revenge.  
The rumour of this murder being strait diuulged and spread over Great-Britaine, there arose various opinions, 
divers opinions are had of him.  and diverse strange judgements upon the same; and among other surmizes, his mother's dream was then recalled to memory, of a Lion and a Dragon combating in her womb, after she had been privately known by james the Fifth. divers were the opinions and censures of most men, but especially of those of sounder judgement and apprehension, according to their diverse affections: of some he was much commended, because he was very studious for the expelling of the Romish Recusants out of Scotland, for so carefully preserving the King, being yet an Infant, and likewise for his great and liberal bounty to men of learning; and above all, to Bucchanan: on the contrary part, he was of othersome greatly condemned, because he, under the colour and coverture of Religion, enriched himself and his friends with the spoils of the Church; and with a most injurious ingratitude, insulted and tyrannised over the imbecility of his Sisters weak Sex, having before obliged him to her by many benefits. And of these, some would presage, through their suspicious conjectures, grounded upon the mischievous inclination which is incident to most bastards; That that man would not spare the Son, that had bereaved the Mother of her Kingdom. The Queen of Scots expressed much sorrow for him, because such a violent and unexpected death had snatched him away before (as she said) he had by serious repentance expiated the multiplicity of the sins he had committed against God, his Country, and his Prince. But forasmuch as he greatly favoured such English as were affected to the Duke of Norfolk, he was thought and accused to be a feigned and dissembling Politician.  

The Scots & Rebels make incursions upon England.  The next succeeding night to this murder, T. Carrey of Fernihurst, and Walter a Scottish-man of Buchlui, two of the hardiest and valiantest of those Frontiers, and so much affected to the Queen of Scots, that for their devout following of her faction and party, they suffered banishment, with the confiscation of their goods, breathing forth defiance and vengeance against the Queen of England, because the Viceroy in her favour, had so cruelly afflicted the Frontier inhabitants; they violated the peace, and by force entered into England with a rout of Scottish and some English Rebels, consuming and devasting with sword and fire, the neighbouring Countries, as though they would have made them desolate like Deserts: whereupon T. Randolph was incontinently dispatched into Scotland, there, in a public Assembly of the Lords of the Realm, to give notice of this injurious outrage: And if by reason of the manifold troubles wherewith Scotland was at that present encumbered, they could not repress the disturbers of the Peace, the Queen would revenge and right herself by force of Arms, of that insolent affront which she had received; without any way indamaging others, save those that had deservedly incurred her vengeance. To this was only answered, That as yet there was no Viceroy chosen or designed amongst them: Nevertheless, that the injuries done to the Frontier inhabitants might be redressed, a command was given to the Lord of Sussex, to levy a competent Army, and march against the Lords of Buchlui and of Fernihurst, to pursue and chase with deserved rigour, only those that with the rebellious English had overrun & pillaged those of the Frontiers. Now the Earls of Huntley and Argathel, that had all this while laboured in the behalf of the Queen of Scots hearing of his approach, sent unto him one Trebon, to demand a Truce, and that they might obtain so long respite, until they should acquaint Queen ELIZABETH with their affairs. But they perceiving that they could by no means wrest him from his designs, they began first to use threatenings, thinking to deter him, but that not prevailing, they were enforced to use submissive entreaties, that he would become an arbitrator for the abolishing of certain ordinances which had been created in Scotland, some two years before.  
Nevertheless, Sussex about the midst of April, 
The English take revenge thereof.  entered into Scotland with the Baron of Hunsdon, Drury, Martial of Berwick, and the English Army: where they burned through the whole Country of Tivisdale, the houses and villages of Buchlui and Carrey, overthrew and destroyed their country, and utterly ruinated Fernihurst and Craling, two of the principal Forts of T. Carrey. At the same instant, the Lord Scroop likewise entered upon the East parts of Scotland, laying desolate on every side, through the Earldom of Anaudale, the possessions of jonston, & others that had in like manner favoured the English Rebels, such was his expedition at his first coming, that there were 300. houses consumed by fire, & 50. Forts at least laid level with the earth. 
They succoured those in Scotland that were of the King's party.   
A few days after, the Lord of Sussex entered further into Scotland, with the Baron of Hunsdon, where they besieged the Castle of Hume, which was the chief refuge of the English Rebels which yielded up as soon as the great Artillery, were planted against it. But there were found in it but two of the Rebels, which they caused presently to be hanged; and placing a Garrison in it, Drury was forthwith commanded to batter down Fast-Castle, which was also a prime Fortress of the Baron of Hume, which likewise without resistance was yielded up.  
The English Rebels then retired into the heart of Scotland, associated with diverse other Rebels, there with fire and sword they threatened the Frontier inhabitants of England, and those in like manner of Scotland, that were of the Queen's party: the Lord of Sussex again sent forth Drury, who returned within seven days with 1200. foot, and 400. horse. Drury received from Collingham, certain hostages for the Earls of Angus, of Morton, of Mar, of Glencarne, and for the Barons of Rewen, and of Lindsay, who with diverse others had recalled the English. Then Sussex himself, accompanied with G. Carrey, P. Manors, R. Constable, which he had honoured with the order of Knighthood with Druray, A. Bowes, G. Knolles, T. Brichwell, R. Gam, Elrington, Carnill, with other Captains and Commanders in the Army, marching toward Edenborrough, joined his forces with those Earls, and the Duke of Lenox, then newly returned from England, who before was suspected to be of the party with the Duke of Norfolk and the Queen of Scots. Thus marching through Limnuch towards Glasco, where the Lord of Hamilton, Duke of Chastelraut had retired himself, and from thence towards the Castle Hamilton, 
They take the Castle of Hamilton.  which, after they had mightily battered with the Cannon, and almost beaten it down, was yielded up in a small space. Then were the houses of the hamilton's, with their stately and magnificent buildings, defaced and consumed with remorseless fire, ransacking their domains of Cluisdale, and at their chief Manor house, situated near Limnuch.  
Thus the hamilton's with the rest, that took part with the deposed Queen, being extirpated and put to flight, the Lords of Scotland, and those of the King's part, being ready to assemble about the election of a new Viceroy, they sent to demand counsel of Queen ELIZABETH, who sent them this answer: That because she would not prejudicate against the Queen of Scots (her cause not as yet being judged of) she would not intermeddle with that election. Upon which answer, they chose Lenox first of all Inter-Roy, and presently after Viceroy, 
The Earl of Lenox is established Viceroy of Scotland.  the Queen of England not any way gainsaying it; because she knew well, that he was naturally addicted to love the King his Nephew, and was also assured that he was well affected to the English by reason of the many benefits received from them, and would always be at her devotion, in respect that his wife remained in her power.  
In the mean time that the Queen thus favoured the King's party in Scotland, 
The King of Spain gives succours against those who were of the King's side.  the Spaniard failed not in any point towards the imprisoned Queen; but at the motion of the Lord of Hamilton, Rector of the Church at Dunbar, sent under the hands of the Governor of Flanders, certain provision for war, as a certain quantity of powder, with seven Pieces of great Cannon, and some small sums of money, to the Earl of Huntley, Governor for the Queen in the North parts of Scotland. Whereupon the Earl of Huntley, the Duke of Chastelraut, and the Earl of Argathell, by a common advice and consent, with the approbation of the Queen of Scots, whose Lieutenants they were, did send this Ambasie to the Duke of Alva, by the Baron of Setone, who thus in the Duke's presence proposed his message in these terms: THat he was sent from a Realm, which, 
The Lord Setone his Ambassage to the Duke of Alua.  by the treacheries of rebellious Subjects, was deprived of its public peace, and a most gracious Princess; and that the tenor of his Embassy was, to demand and entreat assistance and succours, to recover her from a miserable Captivity, being detained in a strange Land, and the Realm from the oppression of strangers: That the Scottish Rebels might not be suffered to traffic in the Spanish Confines, and that there might be delivered to the Queen the ten thousand Crowns that were assigned unto her: showing also, that she did wholly cast herself into the hands of the King of Spain, well knowing that he did always harbour in his heart a sincere love to true honour, justice, and piety; objects most worthy and sitting for a Catholic Prince; and employed for Intercessor the Duke D' Alva, who she knew would endeavour himself to accomplish his desires. That he propounded not to the King of Spain any profit or commodity that might redound to him, being a thing unworthy of so great a Majesty, but only offers to him from an unfeigned heart, the perpetual amity and humble service of his most Illustrious Queen, and her most warlike Countrymen, the Scots. That the Glory of Charles the Fifth, his Father, would for ever live eternised, for re-establishing the Duke of Ferrara, and the Mahometan King in their first dignity. But if he should re-establish the Queen, being a constant Professor of the true Catholic religion, and an absolute Princess, of the consanguinity and alliance of the greatest Princes of Christendom, and an undoubted Heir to two flourishing Kingdoms, it would be to him an everliving glory, and an incomparable argument of most Christian piety. That in so doing, he should not only bind France, Denmark, Lorraine, the Guizes, S. Peter, and all Christendom to his love, but also make his fame equally celebrated with his Fathers, nay, even surpass him far, in relieving and re-establishing by his example, Princesses that are injustly and treacherously deposed from their lawful Thrones: That being himself the greatest Monarch in Christendom, and having under his command and obeisance far distant Countries, which might give occasion with great ease of such and so insolent arrogance, yet getting by this means interest in all Princes, they may with more ease be suppressed; That this pernicious example of deposing Kings, was never left unrevenged; That he should be a most excellent and fruitful model of rare justice, and that if he should re-establish her that flieth and sueth to him for succour, he should tie in most fast bands of Amity and Alliance to himself, a Queen Dowager of France, absolute of Scotland, and most certain Heir to England; with her the Scottish Nation, which since Charles the Great, have manifested themselves to all the world most firm, constant, and faithful in their Alliance with France. And furthermore, that now occasion was offered him, to revenge the many injuries which he had received from the Queen of England, that aideth and favoureth the Rebels of the Netherlands, that hath unjustly seized upon his Coin, and the goods of his Subjects, and also evill-intreated and abused his Ambassadors. That to sit still any longer, and see the Scottish Nation fall under the subjection of the English, would be a lazy slumber, and absurd sottishness. That through the increase of power and domestic strength which that Woman hath acquired, she will at last prove terrible to her neighbours, and as she is of a Masculine courage, and of a sex covetous of command, she may easily find a means to entangle the King of Spain in a long and troublesome war. But if she were prevented in this, she might easily be kept under her proper fear. That there are but a very few in Scotland that will oppose the imprisoned Queen. That all the Catholics, and the greatest part of the Nobles, are favourers of her cause. That she hath all the Ports & Havens in her power, and that the Pope would not spare the very goods of the Church, to maintain a war so just and holy. And that it merely depended upon the Catholic King, who was to muster his forces, and show his power in so just, pious and salutiferous a cause, and that all the Catholics of Great Britain expected from him only, in this occasion, either their comfort or utter ruin.  

The answer of the Duke of Alua.  To this the Duke of Alva answered, that he was ready, and addressed himself to the King of Spain for the advancement of this affair, but could not deny traffic with the Scottish Rebels, because that might infringe the liberty of Flanders; promised to supply them for the most part with money. In the mean time, Setone, the deeper to oblige the King of Spain and the Duke of Alva, passing over to the Fleming's Confederates in disguised manner, procured by soothing flatteries, feastings, and other-like means of corruption, the Scottish Companies under them, to revolt, and as he was ready to be questioned about it, and in great danger of his life, saved himself with much ado, under the Duke of Alva, who promised to furnish him with ten thousand Soldiers for six months: but in vain, in regard they were so full of troubles in Flanders, that they could not transport any Soldiers for Scotland.  

The Bishop of Rosse is set at liberty.  Whiles these things were a doing, the Bishop of Rosse, who had meritoriously laboured the affairs of the Queen of Scotland, in England, and had been committed to the custody of the Bishop of London, about a secret practice of Rebellion, being now set at liberty, brought it so to pass, that the King of France, by his Ambassador De Monluc, laboured most earnestly with Queen ELIZABETH for the re-establishment of the Queen of Scotland, 
Laboured the liberty of the Queen of Scots.  complaining that she was more strictly handled then formerly, under the custody of the Earl of Huntingdon, her sworn enemy and emulator, who (as well as she) had secret aims to the Kingdom of England. The Ambassador of Spain also at the solicitation of the Bishop of Rosse, pressed that point very hard, in the name and behalf of his King. But the Queen, after she had seriously revolved the cunning devices that they all practised to free the Queen of Scots, and had covertly given out, that she was joined with them in the Rebellion lately appearing, answered him, THat it was an inconsiderate and dangerous folly, to free one that so apparently aspired by ill practice to the Crown of England. That she had need more straightly then ordinary to look unto her, and discharge some of her Servants, whom she had (for the most part) chosen for her own proper designs, and to give for an assistant to the Earl of Shrewsbury, whom she had appointed for her Keeper, who began to suspect the loyalty of these people, the Earl of Huntingdon, whom she never knew to have any title to the Kingdom, but only out of some relation to her in affinity: and that nevertheless, she had discharged him long sithence; promiseth to omit no means of agreement with the Scots, and protesteth to prosecute no injuries received by her. That she ever hoped, that the King of France, the King of Spain, and the Queen of Scotland, would not take it in ill part, that she only provided for the peace and safety of herself & her subjects, since nature, reason, and the honour of her Royal Name, did of right require the same at her hands: And that if any of them knew any way more expedient to prevent that imminent menacing danger, she would not only hear, but most willingly embrace it.  
After this, 
They consult about the freedom of the Queen of Scotland.  they sat in Council often hereupon at the Court, whether it were best to send the Queen of Scotland back into her Country, or retain her still in England, and how they might best provide for the safeguard both of the Queen, and their Religion. Whiles they were consulting hereabout, William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, happened to dye, being issue to Richard, son to R. Herbert the eldest Earl of Pembroke, being in the Climacterical year of his age, as if he had presaged what mischief should befall him, if he had longer lived: leaving behind him three children, Henry, Edward, and Anne. He was buried in S. Paul's Church, with stately and honourable Rites, and a most glorious Tomb erected for him; a Noble person, who out of his own means raised a Fortune to himself: For he so wrought into the favour of HENRY the Eighth, that he made him one of the Gentlemen of his Chamber, and by his own prudence increased his means, especially after the King had married Katherine Parr, his wife's Sister. And under EDWARD the Sixth, he procured (whiles the Court was distracted in several factions) to be of the Order of Saint George, Knight of the Garter, the honour to be the King's Squire, the Title of Baron Herbert of Cardiff, and the dignity of the Earl of Pembroke. He was General, under Queen MARY, of her Troops she sent against Wyatt, and for the English Army at S. Quintin, Precedent of Wales, twice Governor of Calais: under Queen ELIZABETH, he was constituted Steward of her household, whose favour he lost for a time, in regard that he was the first mover of the match between the Duke of Norfolk and the Queen of Scotland, notwithstanding his intention and will were no way ill affected therein, and failed narrowly a little before his death, of being questioned upon certain evidences at large dilated, and presumptions secretly found out.  
Hitherto Pope Pius the Fifth had laid a foundation of abstruse & dark conspiracies for Queen ELIZABETH, and the year before, she having no warning thereof, nor cited by a Bull declaratory, privily sends forth an Anathema, and excites Rebellion, and causeth the said Bull to be fixed to the Palace Gates of the Bishop of London, in these words.  

THE SENTENCE Declaratory of the Holy Father Pope Pius the Fifth, against ELIZABETH the pretended Queen of England, and those Heretics adhering to her: And finally, all such as obey her, to be ensnared in the same.  
PIUS, Bishop, a servant of the servants of GOD, for the future memory of the business.  
He that rules in the Heavens above, and to whom all power is given both in Heaven and Earth, gave unto one only upon Earth, viz. to Peter, the chiefest amongst the Apostles, and to the Pope of Rome, Peter's Successor, a holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church, (without which there is no Salvation) to govern it in the fullness of power. And this he ordained as chief above all Nations and Kingdoms, to pull down, destroy, dissever, cast off, plant, and erect: to combine in the unity of spirit, his faithful people, connext together through mutual charity, and present them whole and sound to his Saviour. Which charge, We, who through the grace of GOD, are thereunto called, submitting ourselves to the government of the same Church, cease not with all our best labours and endeavours, to preserve this unity and Catholic Religion, which he, (who was the Author thereof) so suffered to be encumbered, for the trial of the faith of his, and for our correction. But the number of the ungodly is so great in power, that there is not a corner left upon the whole Earth now untainted with their wicked Doctrines. Amongst which, ELIZABETH, pretended Queen of England, is, above all, the shelter and refuge of Error, and most noisome enemies. It is She, who after she had possessed the Kingdom, usurping (monsterlike) the place of the chief Sovereign of the Church in England, and the principal jurisdiction and authority thereof, hath thrown into miserable ruin the whole Kingdom, when it was even brought to the Catholic faith, and began to bring forth good fruits. For, she with a powerful hand prohibiteth the exercise of the true Religion (which was heretofore overthrown by HENRY the Eighth, the forsaker thereof, and afterwards repaired with the help of this See, by MARIE, lawful Queen of England, of famous memory) and embraceth the Heresies of obscure persons; the Royal Council once composed of the English Nobility, she hath broken off, oppresseth such as made profession of, and exercised the Catholic Religion, reestablished the wicked Ministers and Preachers of impiety, abolished the sacrifice of the Mass, Prayers, Fast, the dividing of the Meats, the Celibate, and all Catholic Ceremonies, sent Books over her whole Kingdom, containing manifest Heresies, commended to her Subjects the profane Mysteries and Institutions which she had received, and observed from the decree of Calvin, displaced the Bishops, Rectors, and Catholic Priests from their Churches and Benefices, and disposed of them to Heretics, and is bold to take upon her to judge and determine Ecclesiastical affairs; forbade the Prelates, the Clergy, and people, to acknowledge the Roman Church, or observe her Commandments, and canonical duties; enforced diverse to swear obedience to her detestable Ordinances, to renounce the authority due to the Roman dignity, and acknowledge her the only Sovereign over temporal and spiritual things; imposed penalties and taxes upon such as were refractory to her Injunctions; inflicted punishments upon those who persisted in the unity of the faith and obedience, imprisoned the Prelates and Governors of the Catholic Churches; where diverse being, with a tedious languishing and sorrow, miserably finished their unhappy days. All which things being thus evident and apparent to all Nations, and so manifestly proved by the grave testimony of diverse, that there is no place left for any excuse, defence, or tergiversation: We, perceiving that these impieties and mischiefs do still multiply one by another, and that the persecution of the faithful, and the affliction of the Church doth daily increase, and wax more heavy and grievous, and finding that her heart is so obstinate and obdurate, that she hath not only despised the wholesome Prayers and admonitions which the Christian Princes have made for her better health and conversion, but that she hath denied passage to the Nuncio's, who, for this end, were sent from this siege into England; and being compelled to bear the arms of justice against her, We cannot moderate the punishment that We are bound to inflict upon her, whose Ancestors merited so well of the Christian Commonwealth. Being then supported by His Authority, who hath placed Us upon this Sovereign Throne of justice, howsoever incapable of so great a charge, out of the fullness of our Apostolical power, do pronounce and declare the said ELIZABETH an Heretic, and favourer of Heretics, and those who adhere unto her in the foresaid things, have incurred the Sentence of Anathema, and are cut off from the unity of the body of Christ. That she is deprived of the right which she pretends to the foresaid Kingdom, and of all and every Signiory, Royalty, and privilege thereof: and the Peers, Subjects, and People of the said Kingdom, and all others upon what terms soever sworn unto her, freed from their Oath, and from all manner of duty, fidelity, and obedience: As We do free them by the authority of these Presents, and exclude the said ELIZABETH from the right which she pretendeth to the said Kingdom, and the rest before mentioned. Commanding moreover, & enjoining all, and every the Nobles, as Subjects, people, and others whatsoever, that they shall not once dare to obey her, or any her directions, Laws, or Commandments, binding under the same Curse, those who do any thing to the contrary. And forasmuch as it may seem difficult for them to observe these Presents in every place where they have occasion for them, Our will is, that Copies hereof being written by some public Notary, and sealed with the Seal of some Ecclesiastical Prelate, or of his Court, shall be of as good effect through the whole World, as these Presents might do, if they were exhibited and represented. Given at Rome, at S. Peter's, the 5. of March, in the year of the Incarnation of our Saviour 1569. and of our Pont. the 5.  
Caesar Glorianus.  
This caused new jealousies to increase, that some Monster was a breeding: also, it manifested a new Rebellion presently begun in Norfolk, which nevertheless was as soon extinct as kindled. Certain of the Nobles of Norfolk, to free the Duke, whom all the World did with an especial love affect, practised a design of collecting a great number of people together, at the instant as they were flocking to a Fair at Harleston, 
Rebellion in Norfolk as soon ended as begun.  under colour of expulsing the Flemings out of England, who to escape the tyranny of the Duke of Alva, were fled into this Country in great numbers. Some of them being apprehended, were brought to judgement, and condemned of high-Treason: ELIZABETH, nevertheless, to testify her clemency, would suffer but only three to be punished, amongst whom, I. Throgmorton was most remarkable, who being examined by the judge, would answer nothing, but being brought to execution, cleared the rest, and acknowledged himself the principal author and persuader thereof.  
I. Felton, who stuck up the Pope's Bull upon the Bishop of London's Gate, 
Felton punished for sticking up the Pope's Bull.  making no great difficulty of retiring, and saving himself, was presently taken, and brought to judgement, and confessing boldly the deed, howsoever no way acknowledging it as a fault, was hanged hard by the place where he had stuck up the Bull, affecting a vain kind of show of a glorious Martyr. For the rest, the modester sort of Papists misliked this Bull, 
The Papists reprove the Bull.  because no lawful admonition had preceded, & that She had formerly granted to them free exercise of their Religion in their particular Houses with security; or such as made no scruple of conscience to be present at the Service in the English Church, foreseeing a huge weight of dangers thereby to hang over their heads, continued ever after firm in their due obedience, perceiving that the neighbour Princes, 
The greatest part contemn this Bull.  and Catholic Provinces, neglected not the Queen, notwithstanding this Bull, but seemed to contemn it as a vain sound of words.  
The same day that Felton was arraigned, the Duke acknowledging his error to proceed from inconsideration, testified his repentance so far, that he did not only seem to disclaim any thought of marriage with the Queen of Scotland, but that his ears abhorred the remembrance of it, and promised under his hand, never to think further of attaining it, was freed out of the Tower of London, (where the plague was already begun) and sent to his own House, to the great joy of every one, to be under the free custody of Henry Nevil. Neither truly could they plead against him by right of her Majesty's Law, from the 25. year of Edward the Third, 
Cecil adviseth him to marry.  as Cecil advertiseth, who out of the affection he bore unto him, laboured to espouse him to another Wife, to the end to put by his thought of compassing the other, and to provide for the public peace. But, after a few days, many things that he suspected, discovered themselves: and their faith, who were of his most secret counsel, either with hope, or by corruption, was broken.  

divers are imprisoned.  The times than were full of suspicions and conspiracies. For T. and Ed. Stanley, the two youngest sons of the Earl of Derby, by the Duke of Norfolk's Daughter, Gerrard, Rolston, Hall, and others of the County of Derby, conspired to free the Queen of Scotland out of prison; but Rolstons Son, who was one of the company of the Gentlemen guarders, discovered the conspiracy, and the rest were imprisoned, except Hall, who saved himself at the I'll of Man, and from thence was sent over to Dunbritton, with re-commendation to the Bishop of Rosse, where he was afterwards taken at the surprise of the Castle: and lastly, put to death at London. The Bishop of Rosse himself, being lately in custody, and set at liberty, is again committed to the custody of the Bishop of London, for entertaining clandestine conferences with the Earl of Southampton, a most devoted man to the Romish Religion.  
In the mean time, Sussex, accompanied with the Lord Scroop, with Companies of Soldiers being gone again into Scotland, burned the Villages in the Valley of Annandale, ruined the Castle of Annandale, which belonged to Heris, and the Castle of Caer-laveroc, belonging to Maxwell, who had made some pillaging incursions into England, and brought them to such distress who continued on the Queen of Scotland's side, that the Duke of Chastelraut, and the Earls of Huntley and Argathell, send them a promise in writing sealed under their hands, obliging themselves thereby no longer to maintain wars, and to abandon the English Rebels. This being done, he forthwith returned, and for their valour Knighted Hastings, Russell, Browne, Hilton, Stapleton, and Musgrave, and himself afterwards, for his approved wisdom and virtue, 
Sussex chosen a Privy-councillor.  was admitted to be of the Queen's Privy Council.  
ELIZABETH, having her thoughts full of doubts, with various suspicions, by reason of this Bull, and Norfolk's conspiracy, sent unto the Queen of Scotland, 
Treaty with the Queen of Scotland.  being then at Chettesworth, in the County of Derby, Cecil, and Walte●● Mildmay, who, in regard the waters were risen above measure, it being in the Month of October, came thither with much difficulty, to consult with her about the most convenient means how to compound the variance in Scotland, for the restoring of her to her former estate, to secure ELIZABETH, and provide for the safety of her young Son. She could say nothing, but deplore her afflicted condition, and complained of the fraudulent devices of Count Murray, justified the Duke of Norfolk, and reposed all her hope on the courtesy of ELIZABETH, understanding that she had the general government of the affairs of Scotland, as well as of England. They propounded unto her, that to conclude a certain peace between the two Kingdoms, she ought to oblige herself, to confirm the Treaty of Edenborrough, and disclaim the title and right which she pretended to England, so long as ELIZABETH, or any issue of her body should live. Not to renew or entertain any alliance with any Prince whatsoever, against England; Not to admit any foreign troops into Scotland, nor hold any Council with the English or Irish, without notice first given to ELIZABETH; To send back the English Fugitives and Rebels, to satisfy the damages done upon the Frontiers; To make search, according to the Law, of the Murder aswell of Darley her Husband, as of Murray, and deliver her Son into England for a pledge; Not to contract herself in marriage with any English man, without acquainting the Queen of England, nor with any other, contrary to the Ordinances of Scotland; That the Scots might not go for Ireland, without leave of the Queen of England; That for the performance of these things, the Queen, and the Commissioners appointed for the same, shall thereto set their hands and Seals; Six Hostages, whom the Queen of England would nominate, should be sent into England; That if the Queen of Scotland, or any other by her procurement, attempted any thing against her, she should in that respect alone, be cut off from all right which she might claim in England; That the Castles of Hume, and Fast-Castle, were held from the English for three years' space; That she should deliver into their hands certain Forts in the Country of Galloway, or Cantire, to the end that the Borderers on that coast might not invade Ireland: And lastly, that the State of Scotland should confirm all these things by Act of Parliament.  
To these things, herself suddenly with great dexterity and wisdom, made answer: nevertheless referred it to be answered more fully by the Bishop of Rosse her Ambassador in England, Alexander Gorden, Bishop of Galloway, and to the Baron Levinstone, deputed by Her, lieutenants of Scotland; who afterwards allowing some of these Articles, and rejecting others, made answer, as here followeth: THat it was reasonable to confirm the Treaty of Edenborrough, 
The Answer to the proposition of the English.  and renounce the title of England, during the life of ELIZABETH; but as concerning the ancient alliance of France, it was to be considered, that if they did not entertain that still, the Queen should lose her dowry, the 100 armed Men, and the 124. Soldiers of the Scottish Guard, being Archers, the Merchants, Scholars, and many who are to have inheritance, their pensions and immunities which they enjoy, shall be cast out, and deprived of them, and of the love and assistance of a most puissant Nation: which things, if the English did not amply satisfy, the Queen of Scotland could in no manner renounce this alliance. But that she would not entertain any foreign soldiers, unless such rebellion might happen, which could not be suppressed by the strength of the Country. That she would have no intelligence, or keep correspondancie with any of the English, to the prejudice of England, provided that the Q. of England on the other side entertained none with the Scots, to the prejudice of Scotland. That if there were any English Rebels, and Fugitives in Scotland, they might demand them of the Scottish Rebels who were for the more part near as they, to examine by deputies the damages which they had received, and make inquiry, according to the Laws of Scotland, of the death of Darley and Murray. That she could not deliver the King in pledge, in regard he was in their custody, who under his name coloured the Rebellion against the Queen. That it was a strange innovation, that a free Princess should receive Laws from a stranger-Prince, or his Subjects, for her marriage. That the Scots should not pass into Ireland, to any prejudice of the Queen of England, provided that the Irish were by a reciprocal Law obliged not to pass into Scotland. Agreed for confirmation of the security, to give such pledges as the Queen of England should nominate, the Duke of Chastelraut, and the Earls of Huntley, Argathell, and of Athole excepted. Furthermore, it shall be in their power to exclude the Queen of Scots from all right of Succession in England, if she should go about to do any thing contrary to the right and authority of the Queen of England, so that the Queen of England would be bound in the like penalty, if she should do any thing against the power and privilege of the Queen of Scotland. They demand that restitution be made of Castle-Hume, and Fast-Castle, to the Baron of Hume, being the Lord to whom by right they appertain, and the English to hold them no longer. To deliver up the Forts in Galloway and Cantire, were to no other end, but to minister a new occasion of war.  

They cannot agree.  When these things could in no wise be agreed upon, neither any Commissioners came from the Viceroy of Scotland, in the mean while it was divulged all abroad, that the Pope, the King of France, and the Duke D' Alva, was importunately sought unto for aid, to set the Queen of Scotland at liberty; and the English Rebels, the Earl of Westmoreland, and the Countess of Northumberland, and others (whom the Pope had supplied with 12. thousand Crowns by the Bishop of Rosse) were come back out of Scotland; It is clear that this Treaty brought forth nothing: but that ELIZABETH, (even as one chosen by consent to sit at the Stern of all Great-Brittaine, commands by her own authority, that the Assembly of the States of Scotland should be prorogued, and Truce often talked of. The Commanders do grievously vex and torment all parts of Scotland.  
Rosse sends the Articles of this Treaty to the Pope, 
The Bishop of Rosse requires help to free the Queen of Scots.  to France, and to Spain, and certified that the Queen must necessarily consent unto them, unless their succour and counsel came in time to relieve her, which he vehemently craved, but in vain. For indeed their heads were possessed with other affairs; Spain was preparing to marry Anne of Austria, daughter to Maximilian the Emperor, his Niece by the sister-side, who at the same time departed from Zealand, to go for Spain. To whom, ELIZABETH, for a chief testification of honour and love to the House of Austria, sent Charles Howard with a warlike fleet, and choice Nobility, to conduct her thither through the English Sea.  
The twelfth year of ELIZABETH'S reign being now happily finished, in which the Papists expected, according to the prediction of their Divines, the event of a golden day, as they said; all good people were joyful, and happy, and with a delightful joy began to celebrate the seventeenth day of November, (being the day of her coming to the Crown) with Prayers and Thanksgiving, which were performed in the Churches, vows were multiplied, ringing of Bells, Carols, Attorneys, and public solemn joy everywhere. And this hath continued ever sithence she lived, in testimony of the love and obedience that her Subjects did bear her.  
In the midst of these things, died H. Clifford, 
The death of the Earl of Cumberland.  Earl of Cumberland, the Second of the name, Henry's Son, whom HENRY the Eighth had raised to the honour of an Earl, in the year 1525. being otherwise of a very noble and ancient House, and having gotten a great increase of honour by marriages, which he contracted with the heirs of Vesciores and Viponts or Vieux-ponts, who had been anciently hereditary Viscount's of Westmoreland, who by his first Wife begot Eleanor, the second daughter of C. Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, and of Mary, Sister to HENRY the Eighth, Margaret, who was married to Henry the Earl of Darbies' Son, of much hope, and with great pomp, being the only heir of that House. But having by his second Wife, Anne Dacrey, two Sons, who were successively heirs to their father's honour, this hope vanished.  

The death of Throgmorton.  There died also N. Throgmorton, of whom I have often spoken, the fourth Son of G. Throgmorton, the Golden Knight, and of Katherine, daughter of N. Baron of Vaux; a man of great experience, of solid judgement, and of a singular dexterity of spirit, who, stirring many things under the reign of MARY, with great difficulty, by his prudence and eloquence, saved his life: afterwards under ELIZABETH, he was employed in many Ambassies, wherein he got much honour, until, for the gaining of the Earl of Leicester's favour, he opposed Cecil, who was his Emulator, for thereby he could attain but to very small means, and trivial preferments, as chief Butler of England, and Treasurer of the Queen's Chamber. Being at Supper in the Earl of Leicester's House, and eating salads, he was suddenly taken with an inflammation of the Liver, as some have affirmed, or with a Catarrh, as others say, and not without jealousy of being poisoned, whereof he died in a good time, both for himself and his, being then in great danger both of losing his life and goods, being a man of a stirring and working spirit.  
In Ireland, Connogher, O-Brien, Earl of Twomond, not able to endure Edward Fitton, Governor of Connaught, who began to govern the Province something more severely, 
Rebillion in Ireland quenched before they saw the day.  and to take away from the great Ones, and chief of the Country, all hope of polling the Subjects of Ireland, had secretly plotted Rebellion with others, but it was prevented by a happy chance. For, having appointed the day to take arms, comes in Fitton, who knew nothing, and courteously advertised the Earl, that he would lodge the morrow following with him, with certain of his friends. The Earl's conscience accusing him, and being possessed with a strange fear, (an ill sign in doubtful things) thinking that he was now discovered, and that the Governor came to him rather like an enemy than a guest, retired himself forthwith into France, leaving them all in doubt what was become of him. The Conspirators, fearing that he was gone into England to discover the plot, continued in obedience, whereof he understanding, showed himself wise at last, and having confessed all the business to Norris, than Ambassador in France, employed him to mediate Queen ELIZABETH'S favour, with whom he found such Grace, that he was restored again to his Estate.  
But Stukley, an Englishman, a riotous Prodigal, 
Stukley flieth out of Ireland.  and vainglorious fellow, who after he had consumed all his estate, retired into Ireland, having lost all hope of getting the Martialship of Wexford, and perceiving himself to be despised of every one, and being unable to raise any commotion, after belching up most unworthy reproaches of his Princess, who had done him many favours, slipped over into Italy, to Pope Pius the fifth, and by his flattering tongue, insinuated beyond all credit into the favour of this pernicious old man, who breathed out the ruin of Queen ELIZABETH, making great blags, and promising that with three thousand Italians, he would drive all the English out of Ireland, and burn the English Fleet; which he afterward villainously attempted, but to his own ruin, as hereafter we will show.    


Book 2. 1571.  THE FOURETEENTH YEAR OF Her Reign. Anno Dom. 1571.  
IN the first month of the year, Queen ELIZABETH entering into London in Royal State, visited that fair Cloister called the Bourse, which T. Gresham, Knight, a Citizen, and a Merchant Royal of London, had caused to be built for the use of Merchants, and by the voice of a Crier, and with sound of Trumpets in dedicating thereof, named it  


The royal Exchange.  The Royal Exchange.  
A few days after, howsoever She were very sparing in the disposing of Honours, having made in twelve years' space, 
The ereation of Baron Burghley.  not above four Barons, she solemnly graced William Cecil with the Title of Baron of Burghley, having on Baron's Robes, and with these formal words, AS well in regard of the long service which he hath done in the time of our Progenitors, the Kings of England, 
The manner of creating Barons.  as also for the faithful and agreeable obedience, which he hath always and in diverse ways testified unto us from the beginning of our Reign, not ceasing daily, not only in our great and weighty affairs to afford us counsel, but generally in all dessignes concerning the Kingdom; as also in respect of his vigilancy, valour, prudence, dexterity, integrity of life, foreknowledge, care, and fidelity: out of our special favour, certain testimony, and mere motion, we have created, established, and raised him to the state, dignity, and honour of Baron Burghley, and have imposed upon him, and given and granted unto him the name, style, and title of Baron of Burghley, to have and to hold the same forever, to him and the heirs males which shall be borne from his body.  
Of whom I have already freely spoken, and will again make mention, as well as of others whom she hath raised to the state of Barons, because it is amongst the most ample degrees of Honour. For the Barons of the Parliaments of England, are borne Peers, and great Councillors of the Kingdom, and enjoy diverse immunities and Privileges, which are not to be mentioned in this place, but I have noted elsewhere.  
A little after, Ridolph, a Florentine, who had used trading for fifteen years' space in London, delivered secretly unto the Queen of Scotland, Letters from the Pope, 
Letters from the Pope to the Queen of Scotland.  importing promises to employ himself for the advancement of the Catholic Religion, and Himself willed her to give credit in all things to Ridolph, and to learn from him, who was then going for Italy, what means might be best for the re-establishing of the Catholic Religion, and appeasing of the mischiefs in England. Ridolph also solicited the Queen, by the several Letters which he wrote unto her, to advise hereupon with the Duke of Norfolk & his friends, and to recommend it to them. But she deferred the return of any answer, until she might perceive how the Treaty which was already begun, would take effect, notwithstanding the Kings of France and Spain, and the Duke of Alva had written to her to the same purpose. For the Earl of Morton, Petcarne, Abbot of Dunfermelin, and I. Macgill, were come to treat about the affairs of Scotland, in the King's name, and having received command from Queen ELIZABETH, more clearly to unfold the causes of the Queen's deposing, and to prove them to be just, exhibited a prolix Commentary, by which, with an insolent freedom, 
Edict of the Scots against the authority Royal.  and vehemency of words, they strained themselves to prove by ancient and modern examples, searched out of all places, that according to the ancient right of Scotland, the people of Scotland were under the King, and that by the authority of Calvin, the Magistrates were appointed to bridle their unruly appetites, and had authority to punish wicked Kings by imprisonment, & depose them from their Kingdoms; and vainegloriously boasted to have showed the Queen courtesy, in permitting her to substitute her Son in her place, and appoint him Tutors. That it was not in respect of her innocency, that she subsisted, but out of the mercy of her people, with diverse other things, which factious spirits are accustomed to allege against Royal Majesty. 
Condemned by the Qu. of England.  Queen ELIZABETH not able with any patience to read this, secretly condemned it, as injurious to Kings; and as for the Deputies, she answered them, that she could not yet perceive any just cause why they should so vex and trouble their Queen, and therefore wished that they would rather seek out some means to quench the discord in Scotland.  
In the prosecution whereof, it was propounded in the house of Bacon, Lord Keeper of the great Seal, to the Bishops of Rosse and Galloway, and to Baron Leviston, Deputies for the Queen of Scotland, that for the safety of the Kingdom and Queen of England, and the Nobles of Scotland who were of the King's part, that the Duke of Chastelraut, the Earls of Huntley and Argathell, of Hume, of Seris, and another Baron ought to be given in pledge, and the Castles of Dunbriton, and Hume delivered for three years unto the English, before the Queen could be set at liberty. To which they answered, THat it need not be doubted, 
The demands of the English for the freedom of the Qu. of Scotland.  that the Queen of Scotland, who had voluntarily put herself under the Protection and guard of the Queen of England, would willingly give contentment in any thing which might conveniently be done. But to deliver such great persons in pledge, with such Forts, were nothing less than in depriving a miserable Queen of the help of her faithfullest friends, and her strongest places of defence, to be exposed as a prey unto her adversaries.  
But they offered to give in pledge the two said Earls, and two Barons: And as for the Forts, they said, that according to their Covenants with France, they could not give them to the English, that they could not grant them also to the French. But, said Bacon, 
The English refuse the offers of the Scots.  the whole Kingdom of Scotland, the Prince, the Peers, and the Forts, are not sufficient security for the Queen, and the most flourishing Kingdom of England: and therefore, what security soever the Scots might propose, the Queen of Scotland ought not to be set at liberty.  
Hereupon the Scots forthwith began to conjecture, and spoke openly, that now they fully perceived, that the English had resolved to hold their Queen perpetually in England, and by the same means interrupt the Treaty, sithence they stood so stiffly in demanding such security, as Scotland could not any manner of way perform. Howsoever, the other Counsellors of England protested to desire nothing more than the freedom of the Queen of Scotland, provided, that they gave good and sufficient security; and in this nature they treated hereupon, and to have the King, with Morton and his Companions. Who plainly answered, that they had no power nor authority to treat, whether they ought to receive the Queen into Scotland, or deliver the King. 
Alteration among the Scots.  But her Deputies rejected such flying off, as frivolous, judging that those who were the authors of deposing her, had power sufficient to free her, without ask the other Conspirators, sithence the fault of one, equally polluteth all the Confederates. As for the Prince, who was yet scarce five years of age, he could give no power at all. And as for the Viceroy, that he had left all his affairs to the pleasure of Queen ELIZABETH: They prayed them, either to bring in the others who were sworn, into consultation, or to proceed without them upon equal conditions.  
But Queen ELIZABETH knowing well, that they could conclude of nothing for her security, or for the King and Queen of Scotland, if th'one and th'other consented not, thought it reasonable, that the States of Scotland, who ought forthwith to assemble, should make choice of certain men, who might labour the mediation of the peace. Whereupon the Bishop of Rosse and his Colleagues openly complained, 
Complaints of the Scots against the English.  that certain Councillors of England had abused the understanding of their Queen, and the patience of the Queen of Scotland, deceived the Stranger Princes, and soothed the Scots with a prejudicial hope; the Queen of Scotland herself being full of indignation and grief, to see such delays, called home the Bishop of Galloway, & Count Leviston, & notwithstanding that Qu. ELIZABETH had commanded the Bishop of Rosse, to depart from London, she countermanded him to continue still there, which was not without jealousy to those who were of her part in Scotland, who determined to take up Arms, and give no more credit to those hurtful truces, and assembles.  
For whilst they treated of these things in England, they received great damages in the punishments of many, and murdering of others, the taking of Dunbritton, situated near Glotte or Cluide, upon an arm of the sea, being the strongest and best fortified Castle in all Scotland: I. Hamilton, Archbishop of S. Andrews, brother to the Duke of Chastelraut, was hanged, as a confederate of murdering the King, without being brought, according to the custom of the Country, to judgement, only upon the testimony of a priest, who justified, that upon taking confession of the assassinates of the King, he heard them say that he was of the confederacy.  
The Queen being prisoner, could no longer harbour in her heart what she had a long time concealed, perceiving herself out of all hope, plunged in a deep sorrow, that of all her servants they had left her but only 10. and a priest, to do her service, and that all means both for her health and liberty (being ever most charitable) seemed to be taken away. She sent thereupon secretly unto the Duke of Norfolk a form of her designs, 
A remembrance sent from the Q. of Scotland to the Duke of Norfolk.  which she had written long before, and certain amorous Letters, written in a particular Character only between them two, with other Letters, to persuade him still to rely upon the Pope and the Spaniard, by Ridolph, whom she recommended unto him, as one most affectionate to his service, and very necessary to be employed in his Affairs.  
But Higford, the Duke's Secretary, who copied out this remembrance, and those Letters in the usual Character, being commanded to throw them into the fire, hid them secretly under the mats in the Duke's Chamber, for some further Design as it seemeth This Ridolph being one day in the Duke's presence, spoke, and made Barker often iterate the same.  THat he had observed, that there was as well among the Nobles as meaner sort in England, three sorts who studied novelties; some were such as had flourished under the authority of MARIE, and were then but few in number; others, who being zealous of the Roman Religion, fretted that they were not permitted the free exercise thereof: others, who being transported with a new hope, grieved at their present fortune, who to enterprise any thing that would be propounded unto them, wanted nothing but a Leader of some Noble Race, money, and foreign assistance. That there could not be found one more illustrious, and capable in such respect, than the Duke, who had the general favour of the people, and that it stood with reason, that he should revenge the injuries done him, in that they had so long kept him prisoner, against the Laws of the Country, and that they had not called him to the Assembly of Parliament, sithence he had his place and voice, as being chief amongst all the Peers, & Earl Marshal of the Kingdom of England. 
And with the greater efficacy to persuade him to these things, showed him a Catalogue of the Nobles, who had devoted both themselves and their fortunes to his service, if he undertook this; assured him, that for foreign help, the Pope would be at all the charges of the War, provided that the Catholic Religion might be advanced, having to this end disbursed the year before a hundred thousand Crowns, when the Bull was published, of which he himself had distributed to the English Fugitives 12000. promised, that the Spaniard (provoked by the injuries of the English) would send him for aid 4000 horse, and 6000. foot, which might very conveniently be brought in about the beginning of summer, at Harwich, a Port in Essex, at whose approach, the Duke had a great number of strong ships; and without suspicion, because about the same instant, the Duke Medinoe-Coeli was to come into Flanders with a great Fleet. Concluded last, that this might be supposed to be a means to free the Duke from all suspicion of attempting the Kingdom, and to provide for the safety of the Queen of England; provided that she embraced, or at leastwise tolerated the Roman religion, and consented that the Queen of Scotland should marry the Duke.  
The Duke conceiving these things somewhat probable, gave ear unto him, but nevertheless refused to subscribe the Letters of Credit, which were offered him by Ridolph being upon departure, and would not hearken to the counsel which the Bishop of Rosse suggested to him by Barker, after he had often revolved it in his mind; TO seize upon the Queen on the sudden, 
The counsel of the Bishop of Rosse.  with a number of choice Gentlemen, & to disturb the Parliament being then assembled. And that this might easily be done, considering the opportunity of times, since this Assembly afforded him so many Gentlemen at his devotion, which could not be convented in any other place without suspicion. That he had just cause to be moved hereunto, in regard they had kept him so long prisoner, against the Laws of the Country, and that they would not admit him to the Parliament, and that they had sought out most severe Laws against the Papists. And by pregnant examples, sithence Castriot in Italy, and others in all Countries, having inopinately enterprised weighty affairs, have happily succeeded in them. And if not long since, five Gentlemen of Scotland were able to break off the Parliament, by which Murray was to be banished, and bring the Queen under their power; they might by the same means, and as easily, if they would lay hold of the occasion offered unto them) seize upon Qu. ELIZABETH, accomplish the marriage of the Qu. of Scotland, and provide in England for the Catholic Religion, without any great noise or need of foreign assistance.  

The attempts of oothers.  The Duke, who of his natural good inclination was far from offending, rejected this counsel from his heart, as most pernicious and dangerous. But now H. Percy offered the Bishop to employ himself about the deliverance of the Queen of Scotland from prison, provided that Grange, and Car Farnihurst, should receive him at his entrance into Scotland, and that the Earl of Northumberland, (his Brother) who was prisoner, should be set free. Howsoever, being suspected, because of his great familiarity with Baron Burghley, and for that he so long deferred the enterprise, they gave as little credit to this counsel, as to that of powel's of Stanford, one of the company of the Gentlemen of the Guard, and to that of Owen, one of the vassals of the Earl of Arundel, who should have undertaken this, but the Bishop of Rosse perceiving they were unable to effect it, being men of no note, hindered them. As for other businesses which were closely done in these passages, we will omit, until the light discover them.  

A great Earthquake.  Whiles all these things were secretly handled in London, there happened a most fearful Earthquake in the Eastern parts about the County of Hereford, near the Town of Kinaston. For, upon the twelfth of March, about six of the clock in the evening, the Earth opened, and a Mountain with a Rock upon which it was situated, after a hideous noise, and strange crash, that it was heard by the Neighbours a great ways off, raised up itself, as if it had wakened out of a profound sleep, and forsaking his deep bed below, mounted up into an higher place, carrying with it the Trees which were rooted thereupon, the Shepherd's Tents, and the Flocks of Sheep feeding thereon. Some Trees were almost quite covered with Earth, as if they had but newly taken root there. It left in the place from whence it departed, an overture of forty foot wide, and 80. else long: the whole field was twenty Acres or thereabouts. It overthrew a little Chapel near unto it, carried from the East into the West, an Yew-tree which was planted in the Churchyard; and, with its violence, drove up before it highways, with Shepherd's Caves, with Plants and Trees which were thereon. It made mountains level, and arable grounds mountainous, as if then they had took their beginnings. And thus from Saturday at night, until Monday noon next following, it rested not, till at last, as if it were then tired with the long way, and wearied with its weighty burden.  
A little before, there was celebrated in France at Mesires sur Meuse, the marriage between Charles the Fourth King of France, and Elizabeth of Ostrich, the Daughter of Maximilian the Emperor, with great and royal pomp. Elizabeth, to testify her joy with honour, according to the entire affection she bore unto the Emperor, whom she honoured as her father, and to show her love unto the King of France her Neighbour and Confederate, and for her own honour, sent into France T. Sackuil, Baron of Buckhurst, who, according to his own worth, 
The Ambassage of Baron Buckhurst.  and his Prince's dignity, was magnificently entertained. He was accompanied with Guido Caulcancius, a Florentine, a man of great experience, with whom the Queen-mother of France, managing the affairs of her and her children, openly treated of a match between ELIZABETH, 
A proposition of a match between Elizabeth, and the Duke of Anjou.  and Henry the Duke of Anjou her Son, and gave him withal certain Articles to present unto ELIZABETH: and after that, the King of France made earnest suit for his Brother by Mauluoisie his Ambassador ordinary, La Motte, F. Archant, and de Foix, who bestowed a whole year in soliciting ELIZABETH, sometimes all together, and otherwhiles severally. This marriage did something fortify their hope, that the Roman Religion had taken no firm root in the Duke's heart, as well in respect of his tender years, 
The hopes which they conceived.  as being educated under Carualet, who was much inclining to the Protestants Religion: the hopes which they had by little and little to win him to the profession of it, and the suppositions of the benefits which this marriage might bring to the reformed Religion: he being a young Prince, and of a warlike disposition, might, by uniting the Forces of Germany and England, bring the refractory Papists to obedience, establish a perpetual league of peace between England and France, and interrupt the designs of the Queen of Scotland, the King of Spain, the Pope, and the Irish Rebels, sithence he might join unto the Crown of England, the Dukedoms of Anjou, Burbonnions, and Awergnia, yielding great Revenues: And it appeared that he might add greater things hereunto. Lastly, if this match were refused, never would there be a more honourable match offered.  

Articles of marriage.  After diverse debatings, the French propounded three Articles: the first of which concerned the crowning of the Duke: the second, the government of the Kingdom jointly with Queen ELIZABETH: the third, the toleration of their Religion: To which, answer was made; 
The Answer.  THat the Queen could not agree, without the consent of the State of the Kingdom, that he should be crowned after the marriage was accomplished, but that she would willingly consent (if the States thought good) that upon terms of marriage, he should be graced with the matrimonial Crown, (so She termed it) without doing any prejudice to her Majesty, nor to her Heirs and Successors: And that she would not fail to make him discern a most ample honour when he was once her Husband. As for the common government, she thought it not unfit, to take for a Companion, and coadjutor in a coniunct administration, him whom she had honoured with the title of a King, and her Husband. And as for the toleration of the Religion which he professed, that she could not give her consent thereto for certain causes, which (as I have collected them out of the Letters of Queen ELIZABETH, were these:) That howsoever the external reverence of Religion might be tolerated between the Subjects of the same Kingdom under diverse manners and forms, nevertheless, this strange form, most repugnant of all, which should be between the Queen, the head of her People, and her husband, seemed not only dangerous, but of all most averse and disagreeing. That She desired the King of France, and the Queen, his Mother, equally to weigh in even Balance, the peril which she should undergo, and on the other side, the honour of the Duke of Anio●: And that in tolerating his religion, she violated the Laws established in her Kingdom, beget a distaste in her good Subjects, & lightened the heart of the wicked, all which she verily should undergo for the honour of the Duke.  
But the Frenchmen urged, that if she lived without exercise of Religion, she seemed to have none at all, and that she would not for her Honour be accounted an Atheist. She on the contrary replied: THat if she did but husbandize those seeds of pure Religion which were in him, and receive increase thereof, he should see within a short time, that it would redound greatly to his Honour.  
In the end they came so far, that if the Duke would assist with the Queen in the celebration of Divine Service, and not refuse to hear and learn the Doctrine of the Protestants, She would condescend, that neither he nor his people should be constrained to use the Ceremonies and Fashions accustomed in the English Church, nor molested if they used other Ceremonies, not utterly repugnant to the Word of God, provided that they used them in private places, and that they ministered no occasion to the English of violating their Laws established. De Foix, upon these words, To the Word of God, paused a little. Queen ELIZABETH, to give them content, commanded that in stead of those words, they should put in, To the Church of GOD; but the one pleasing no more than the other, he desired that To the Catholic Church might be put in. Queen ELIZABETH would no way assent thereunto: and hereupon this matter began to wax colder by little and little.  

To what end this marriage was proposed.  Some are persuaded, that this Match was not seriously undertook by the King of France, and the Queen, his Mother, but only to the end that the remembrance of a match contracted with a Protestant Princess, might be a testimony unto the Protestants, of their sincere meaning unto them, and to prevent the match which they suspected to be treated of with the King of Navarre, whom the King of France would have married to his Sister. The like opinion was of Queen ELIZABETH in England, and that she had not treated of this marriage, but to cause the King of France, his Mother, and Brothers, to show themselves more favourable to the Protestants in France, break off the hopes of the Queen of Scotland, and the plots which the Spaniard and the Irish practised against England, by the negotiation of the Cardinal of Lorraine, and to avoid the Thunderbolts of the Pope, by the interposition of the French: For about this time, the Earl of Leicester, who saw more clearly into the deepest thoughts of Queen ELIZABETH then any other, wrote unto Walsingham, Ambassador in France, THat the Queen had a desire to marry, but that she was not very hot upon it; and that she was of opinion, that it was more necessary than her desire was to effect it: & moreover, that when the Duke of Anjou went from the Article concerning the toleration of Religion, which Queen ELIZABETH would with such caution have bound him to, that he no longer persisted in his suit.  
As the French took care and pain to make up this Match, certain of the English laboured no less, 
They hasten the marriage of the Qu. of Scotland.  to advance that between the Queen of Scotland and the Duke of Norfolk, which through their wicked counsels they had again revived, contrary to his promise, which first of all was discovered by these means.  
Ridolph the Florentine, who we told you was sent unto foreign Nations, about the affairs of the Queen of Scotland, had declared unto Charles Bailiff, a Fleming, one of his household servants, all that he had laboured with the Duke of Alva, and put into his hands a packet of Letters, written in counterfeit Characters to her, to the Ambassador of Spain, to the Duke of Norfolk, to the Bishop of Rosse, and to Baron Lumley, which he carried with him, notwithstanding the Bishop commanded him to leave it with the Governor of Callais to keep. But he had no sooner landed at Dover, but he was apprehended and imprisoned, and the Packet sent to the Lord Cobham, Governor of the Cinque Ports: The Bishop, who first of all knew it, wrought so quickly and craftily with Cobham, who was partly of counsel in the dessignes of the Duke, that he delivered him this Packet, and another in stead thereof was sent to the Queen's Council, wherein were old-dated Letters, tending to small purposes, and advertised Bailiff thereof, who being brought into question, nevertheless confessed something of what had passed, and amongst the rest, that this Packet had passed through the Bishop's hands, who being advertised thereof, forthwith sent away Cuthbert his Secretary, to disperse amongst his friends the counterfeit Characters, and all that might do hurt; so as when Sussex, Burghley, Mildmay, and Sadler came to search his house, they could find nothing at all, nor get any thing out of him by examination, he standing upon it, that an Ambassador ought not to give an account of his dealings to any but his Prince. He was notwithstanding committed for two days after to the Bishop of Ely, and a little while after that, carried to the Isle of Ely: Stanley and Gerard, Knights, and Rolston, of whom I have spoken, 
The Bishop of Rosse and others committed.  were clapped up in the Tower of London, and Howard, who aspired to the Archbishoprike of York, was delivered upon suspicion to the custody of the Archbishop of Canterbury.  

Money sent into Scotland.  The Queen of Scots, having about this time sent a certain sum of money to the Ambassador of France, to be conveyed to those that were of her party in Scotland, the Ambassador delivered it to Barker and Higford, who advising with the Duke, put it into the hands of one Brown of the Town of Shrewsburie, a servant to the Duke, to be delivered in Scotland to Baron Heris, by Banister and Lowder; Browne being a crafty fellow, perceiving by the weight, that in stead of Silver they, had given him Gold, delivered it over to the Council of State. Hereby the wiser sort began to observe, that the Duke had already begun to trespass against her Majesty, in lending aid to Heris, and to the Scots her professed enemies, who had foraged the Frontier Inhabitants of England. And hereupon Higford was committed to prison, who presently confessed all the business concerning the money, and showed where the Letters and other writings were, and the secret Characters, and the remembrances and instructions of the Qu. of Scotland, of which I have spoken, hidden under Ma●●land Tiles, importing, THat the French approved of the intended meeting with the Scots, but that the Proposition of marriage of the Duke of Anjou with Queen ELIZABETH, was to no other end, but only the better to colour the assistance performed to the Queen of Scotland, for her re-establishment. That they secretly prevented any contract with john of Austria, but favoured the other with the Duke of Norfolk very much, for the hatred they bore to the Spaniard. That the Duke of Alva did so far disprove the Design of sending the Queen back into Scotland, that it would certainly be the ruin of herself, and of the Catholic Religion through all Great Britain; because, she being returned, must of necessity, either hazard the danger of being besieged, or try her fortune of the wars against the Rebels, who by the aid of the English, might easily bring her under their power, before such time that any Foreign forces could arrive. That being then in no safety in Scotland, and no hope to be expected from France, so pestered with intestine wars, he thought it more expedient to procure aid from the Spaniard, who had made an offer of marriage with john of Austria, which notwithstanding she never intended, sithence she had promised, by means of the Duke of Norfolk, to re-establish the Roman Religion in Great Britain: And moreover, to send her Son out of Scotland into Spain, where he might be safely preserved, and instructed from his Infancy in the Roman Religion, and by this means, all pretence taken from the Scots, who shadowed their rebellion under colour of him: and lastly, for the effecting of these businesses, presently to dispatch away Ridolph, with caution, first, to conceal these things especially from the French.  
The Council having received these instructions, the Letters whereof I spoke, and other dispatches from the Pope: and Barker who was surprised, having confessed all these particulars, they commanded Sadler, with a Company of armed men, to go unto the Duke's house in London, which was then at Charter-House. Two days after, the Duke, who was altogether ignorant that those people had confessed any thing, and confident that those Letters and Remembrances were burned in the fire, being questioned, denied all that they had confessed: and thereupon was brought back the seventeenth day of September, by Saddler, Smith, Nevil, and Wilson, (to the great grief of the people) unto the Tower of London, from whence he was but the year before delivered. Afterwards they imprisoned Banister, a Lawyer, whose counsel the Duke had taken and followed; after that, the Earls of Arundel, and Southampton, Baron Lumley, and Cobham, and Thomas his brother, Percy, Lowder, powel, and Godier, who all declared what they knew, in hope of pardon.  
Assoon as the Council had produced their Confessions in the Duke's presence, the Queen of Scotland and the Bishop of Rosse's Letters, with the said Remembrance, he was very much dejected, & considering this remembrance, and those Letters, which through a weak credulity he supposed to be burned, he sighed, and broke out into these words; I Have been betrayed and undone by mine own people, in failing to distrust, which is the only sinnewe of Wisdom.  
But he humbly besought the Council to mediate the Queen's favour in his behalf, promising to conceal nothing of what he knew, and seriously protested, that he never approved of any thing, which was to the prejudice of the Qu. or Kingdom. But on the contrary, from the very bottom of his heart, condemned the design of seizing upon the Queen's person, or the Tower of London, and the setting at liberty of the Queen of Scotland: and that he never harboured a thought so much of bringing foreign Troops into Great Britain, but only to suppress certain of the Scots, rebelling against the Queen. Being this day examined upon 50. Articles or thereabouts, he answered without dissimulation. After that, they penned the substance of the whole business, in the Star-Chamber, before a great Assembly of Noblemen, in presence of the Lord Maior and Shiriffeses of the City of London, & from thence, in the Palace of London, in view of all the inhabitants, by G. Fleetwood, Recorder of the City.  
And forasmuch as by all these confessions, especially by the Dukes, the Bishop of Rosse was convicted as Author of these Plots: they seriously consulted what was best to be done: For (as they do ordinarily that have such charges) he conceived, that it was lawful for him to use any means for the advancement of the affairs of his Princess; and that by the oath and inviolable right of an Ambassador, he was not bound to acknowledge the authority of any other: and relying hereupon, exposed himself to the liberty of diverse turbulent Actions, kindling of seditions, and taking counsel in the night with the Earl of Southampton, and afterwards inclining to the English Fugitives in Flanders, the Duke of Alva, the Spaniard, and the Pope, about the invasion of England. They proposed hereupon unto jews, Dale, Drury, Aubrey, and jones, men of sound judgement in the Civill-lawes. In the first place, WHether an Ambassador moving sedition against the Prince unto whom he is sent, may enjoy the privilege of an Ambassador, or not? and whether he be not subject to punishment as an Enemy?  
To which they answered, that by the Common Law of Nations, and Civill-law of the Romans, such an Ambassador was fall'n from all privilege, and was subject to punishment, as an enemy.  WHether a Minister or Agent of a deposed Prince, another being crowned in his place, aught to have the privilege of an Ambassador? 
They answered, that if such a Prince be lawfully deposed, his Minister cannot challenge the privilege of an Ambassador, forasmuch as none but absolute Princes, which have sovereign power, can constitute Ambassadors. In the third place, WHether a Prince being come into another Kingdom, and kept in hold, may have his Agent? and if this Agent ought to be accounted an Ambassador, or not?  
They answer, That a Prince may prohibit an Ambassador to enter into his Kingdom, and command him out of his Kingdom, if he doth not contain himself within the limits prescribed to Ambassadors, but in the mean time he ought to enjoy the privilege of an Ambassador, for the authority of his Embassy.  
Upon the answers of these Civill-lawiers', the Bishop of Rosse being called back from the Isle of Ely, and sharply reproved, the Council denounced him not to be acknowledged an Ambassador, but to be punished as a pernicious Malefactor. To which he answered; THat he being Ambassador to an absolute Queen, unjustly deposed, had, according to his duty, laboured for the liberty of his Princess, and for the good of both the Kingdoms: that he was come into England with ample authority, under public testimony, which he exhibited, and that the sacred Rites of Ambassadors ought not by any means to be violated.  
Whereupon, Burghley gravely shows him, that neither the Rites of the Ambassies, nor public Letters of Credit, are of validity for Ambassadors which offend against the public faith, but are subject to penal actions, and that otherwise it should be permitted to wicked Ambassadors to attempt against the life of Princes, unpunished. He on the contrary, opinatively maintained, that the authority of Ambassadors had never been violated by way of Rite, but only by way of fact (to use his own words) and boldly admonisheth them not to deal with him more sharply than the English Ambassadors had been dealt with, Throgmorton in France, Randolph and Tamworth in Scotland, who had apparently excited and nourished rebellions, and were acquitted upon command to depart within a certain time. They began to press him upon the witness of some Englishmen: 
He declines from the English witnesses.  he gently entreated them not to do it, because (saith he) that a received custom doth establish itself for a Law: An Englishman ought not to bear witness against a Scottishman, nor a Scottishman against an Englishman.  
After some arguings hereupon, whether such custom took place elsewhere then upon the Frontiers of both the Kingdoms, and whether English Ambassadors had stirred Rebellion or no; Rosse is carried to the Tower of London, where being straight kept, within a few days he briefly made answer to all the interrogatories, with this caution, that his answers might not be preiudicious to any. And first, he excused the Queen of Scots, (who being prisoner, and in the prime of her age) seeking to escape by any means, ELIZABETH having excluded all from seeing her, and barred her from all hope of liberty, and openly supported all her adversaries: afterwards excuseth the Duke, that he had not treated marriage with her, but by the advice of many that were of Queen ELIZABETH'S Council, nor could he relinquish her, although he had under his own hand-writing promised to do it, forasmuch as before that promise, a former promise of marriage had passed between them: And finally, excuseth himself, that being Ambassador and Minister, could not without blame leave the duty of his charge, and be wanting to his Princess in her afflictions, and that he had propounded the seyzing of the person of Queen ELIZABETH, to no other end, but to try whether the Duke had a mind prepared to do a mischievous act: and verily he craftily extenuated the offences of the rest, and would never discover the names of the Nobles which offered themselves to the Duke's service, for the seyzing of the Queen's person; only confessed, that by the commandment of the Queen of Scots, he consulted with the Earls of Arundel, Lumley, and Throgmorton, and by Lumley, and the Viscount of Montague, because that he was to deliver into the hands of the English, the Castles which were in Scotland, the Hostages, and the King of Scots, to renounce the title to England, and the English Rebels. But for this matter, enough is spoken of this year; and the particularities of it, may be drawn from the Duke's confession, and the memorial sent to the Queen of Scots, written by the Bishop of Rosse's own hand.  
At the same time, Matthew, Earl of Lenox, Viceroy of Scotland, and great Grandfather to the King, having apppointed the assembly of States at Sterlin, and thinking to be safe there, was surprised by the Lords of the contrary faction, which met together by the Queen's authority at Edenborrough, and having yielded himself to David Spencer, who laboured very hard to protect him, was slain with him by Bell and Cauder, 
Lenox Viceroy of Scotland is slain.  after having with much trouble and pains ruled the Kingdom for the King his Nephew, the space of fourteen months, more or less: at what time France took the Queen's side, and Queen ELIZABETH the Kings, not so much to get their friends the victory, as to keep them from being overcome. Queen ELIZABETH hoped that the young King should have been delivered into her hands, and the French thought that Dunbriton and Edenborrough should be given them: whereupon some Scottish Merchants were very much troubled, and traffic in France was denied them, which drew a great party to the Queen's side, in hope thereby to have freedom of trade there again. In Lenox his place, 
The Earl of Marre is elected Viceroy.  by the common consent of the people, john Areskin, Earl of Marre, was elected Viceroy, a man of a calm spirit, and a great lover of his Country, who being no less afflicted with the turbulent counsels of his friends, then by the insultings of his adversaries, for very grief died, when he had governed thirteen months.  
The iniquity of these times, and the love which the people of England bore to their Queen and Country, drew the States to Westminster, where they made a Law to prevent the plots of the seditious, 
Laws against disturbers.  by which it was ordained by ancient authority: THat if any did attempt to ruin or hurt the Queen, to make war, or excite others to do it in any part of her dominions: or affirm that she had no right to the Kingdom, but that it were more justly due to another; or said, that she was an Heretic, a schismatic, or Infidel; that she did usurp the right from another that was living; or that the Laws and Statutes were not of power to define and tie the right of Succession, It should be Crimen laesae Maiestatis. If any one during the life of Queen ELIZABETH, should expressly affirm either by writing or Book printed, that any one is or aught to be the Queen's Heir or Successor, except the natural Line which should proceed from her own body; or that should publish, print, or sell Books written upon this Subject, he, and his maintainers, for the first time should suffer a whole years' imprisonment, and lose half their goods, but returning to the same offence again, they incurred the penalty of a Praemunire; which is, loss of all goods, and imprisonment during life.  
This seemed grievous unto some, which thought that the tranquillity of the Kingdom ought to be strengthened by the designation of an Heir, but it was beyond belief, what jests the maliciously-curious made of this clause, [Naturally begotten of her body,] because the Civil Law calls those Children natural, which are borne out of marriage, and that nature only, and not the honesty of wedlock begot them: and the English Law, [Legitimate,] those that are lawfully begotten. And I remember being then young, to have heard it spoken aloud, that this word was pressed into this Law by Leicester, that some bastard-sonne of his should thrust in as one of nearest kin to Queen ELIZABETH.  

Laws against Papists.  It was also ordained, that those who had by any Bull or writing from the Pope, reconciled any to the Church of Rome, should undergo the punishment of Crimen laesae Maiestatis. Those who sustain the Reconcilers or bringers into England of Agnus Dei's, Grains, Crucifixes, or any other things consecrated by the Pope of Rome, should lose all their goods, and endure perpetual imprisonment: and those that shall conceal and not detect these Reconcilers, were holden guilty of Misprision of Treason. Furthermore, those goods and lands, which were convicted for Rebellion in the North, being in the possession of james Pilkinton, Bishop of Durham, who challenged Regal power between the Rivers of Teise and Tyne, were adjudged to the Queen and her Successors, because she had with great cost delivered both the Bishop and the Bishopric from Rebels, yet so, as that in time to come it shall not be prejudicial to the Regal rite of that Church of Durham. It was also ordained, that to meet with the insolences of such as were devoted to the Pope, and despising the authority of the Laws, and their obedience to their Princess, who day by day withdrew themselves into foreign Countries, without the Queen's licence, (hoping in time with a great number, and to innovate something) they should return within a certain time, and make their submissions, and that the fraudulent conveyances which they had made, should be burnt. So much for the Papists.  
On the other side, by wholesome Laws they suppressed as well the covetousness of certain of the Clergy, who, as if they had been borne only to themselves, with a notorious malice to their Successors, wasted the goods of the Church, and let out the Lands for many years, as the impudency of others, who, with a desire to innovate, opposed themselves to Articles of the Synod of London, for the abolishing of Schism, in the year 1562. It was likewise again propounded, that if the Queen of Scots should again offend the Laws of England, she might be proceeded against, as if she were a Peers Wife of the Realm of England. But the Queen by her authority, hindered that from being made a Law.  
In the beginning of june, the Parliament being ready to be dismissed, they sat upon john Story, a Doctor of Law, and Spy to the Duke of Alva, of whom I have made mention in the year 1569. to know whether john Story being an Englishman, should be found guilty Laesae Maiestatis, for having conferred with a stranger-Prince in Brabant, for the invading of his Country, and showing the means to do it. The learned'st sort in the Law did affirm, that he might be accused Laesae Maiestatis. Whereupon he was called unto judgement, for having conspired against the life of his Princess with one Prestoll, a man much addicted to magic, and in giving thanks at the Table, always cursed her, and the King of Scotland, to the fiends of Hell, and demonstrated to the Duke of Alua's Secretary the means to invade England, to make Ireland revolt, and at the same time to bring the Scots into England. He refused to submit himself to be judged by the Laws of England, maintaining, that being a sworn Subject not to Queen ELIZABETH, but to the King of Spain, 
john Story condemned to dye.  the judges of England had no power over him. But he was condemned according to the form of (Nihil dicit) because no man can free himself from the Laws of the Country where he is borne, nor renounce his natural Country nor his Prince, and suffered as a Traitor.  


Differences appeased between the English and the Portugals.  
Guienne.   There was then for certain years, controversy between the Portugals and the English, during the commerce between them and the moors for pure Gold, from the year 1552. in that part of Africa called Guienne, and others who had first discovered those Coasts, hindered as much as they could by force of arms, so as they fought sometimes by Sea, and detained Ships on both sides. But Sebastian, King of Portugal, being newly come to age, to make a peace, sent Francis Gerard into England, who made a Covenant with the Queen almost in these very words: THat a perfect amity may be made, and free commerce had on both sides, the one shall not attempt any thing to the prejudice of the other, nor lend succour to their enemies, Rebels, or Traitors; the Merchandise, Monies, and Ships, which are under arrest, to be restored. And Queen ELIZABETH, to gratify the King of Portugal, prohibiteth the English to use any Navigation in the Seas, or to the Lands which the Portugals had conquered. And that if they should do otherwise, it should be upon their own peril, if the Portugals should deprive them both of goods and lives: The Kingdoms of Portugal and Argarbe, also the Isles of Azores and Madera excepted, in which, free Navigation was permitted.  
This year, W. Parr, Marquis of Northampton, 
The Marquis of Northampton dies.  being very old, peaceably departed this life, a man much conversant and well read in the delectable studies of Music, and entertainment of Lovers, and other courtly iucundities, who was first raised to the dignity of Baron Parr of Kendal, afterwards he married Anne Bourchier, sole daughter & heir to the Earl of Essex, at the same time when the King married his sister; and afterwards b● EDWARD made Marquis of Northampton; under the reign of MARIE, he was condemned of High-Treason for taking arms on the behalf of jane Grey, who was brought in by subornation to be Queen, but was shortly after pardoned, and restored to his inheritance, as he was afterwards to his honours by Queen ELIZABETH. He had no Children, but left to be his heir, Henry Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, his other Sister's Son.  
john jewel, 
The death of Bishop jewel.  a man of an excellent spirit and exquisite learning in Theology, and of great piety, died the same year, being hardly fifty years of age, descended of good Parents in Devonshire, and commendably brought up in Corpus Christi College in the University of Oxford, who, in Queen MARY'S reign was banished into Germany, and afterwards by Queen ELIZABETH being made Bishop of Salisbury, put forth, in the year 1562. an Apology for the English Church, and most learnedly defended the Protestants Religion against Harding who was fall'n from it, in two Volumes in our own Tongue, which are now translated into the Latin.  

Affairs of Ireland.  Ireland at that time was quiet enough: for john Per●t, Precedent of Monster had so ransacked john Fitz-Morris, who had pillaged Kilmalocke, that he was constrained to hide himself in Caves, and in the end, as we shall relate hereafter, brought to beg pardon with humble submission. 
William Fitz William Deputy of Ireland.  Sidney, Deputy of Ireland, returning into England, Fitz-William, who had married his Sister, succeeded in his place.    

THE FIFTEENTH YEAR OF Her Reign. 
Book 2. 1572.  Anno Dom. 1572.  
THe beginning of a new year, brought forth a new Tragical spectacle to the Inhabitants of London; for in the Palace of Westminster a Scaffold was erected, from the one end to the other, with a Tribunal upon it, and seats on either side, the like had not been seen for eighteen years before. 
Thomas, Duke of Norfolk is presented before the Nobles and Peers, and arraigned in Westminster Hall.  Thither, upon the sixteenth day of january, was Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, conducted between Owen Hopton, Lieutenant of the Tower of London, and Peter Carew, Knight, before whom was borne the fatal Axe, with the edge forward; upon the Tribunal was seated George Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, constituted Lord high Steward of England for that day; upon either side of him were placed the Nobles appointed Commissioners, which we call Peers, to wit, Reynold Grace, Earl of Kent, Tho. Ratcliff, Earl of Sussex, Henry Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon, Francis Russell, Earl of Bedford, Henry Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, Edw. Seimor, Earl of Hartford, Ambrose Dudley, Earl of Warwick, 
Peers of the Kingdom.  Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, Walt. Deu●reux, Viscount of Hereford, Edward Lord Clinton, Admiral, William Lord Howard of Effingham, Chamberlain, William Cecil, Lord Burghley, Secretary, Arthur Lord Grace, of Wilton, jea. Blount, Lord Mountioy, Will. Lord Sands, Tho. Lord Wentworth, William Lord Bourrowes, jews Lord Mordant, john Pawlet, Lord S. john of Basin, Robert Lord Rich, Roger Lord North, Edm. Bruges, Lord Chandos, Oliver Lord S. john of Bletso, Tho. Sackuill, Lord Buckhurst, and Will. West, Lord De-la-Ware.  

The manner of his arraignment.  Silence being commanded, the Commission was read, importing the power given to the judge. Then Carter, chief King of Heralds, delivered into his hands a white wand, which he presently after delivered to the Groom Porter, who standing by, did hold it erected the whole time of the Court. Silence again commanded, the Lieutenant of the Tower, was bidden to bring forth his charge, and present the Duke before the Seat of justice, who forthwith appeared, on either side were the Lieutenants of the Tower, and Peter Carew, next of all, he that carried the Axe, the edge thereof turned from the Duke.  
Silence the third time proclaimed, the Clerk appointed for the Acts of judgement, thus spoke to the Duke, Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, late of Kenninghale, in the County of Norfolk, hold up thy hand.  
When he had holden up his hand, the said Clerk read aloud the Crimes of which he was accused, that is to say, That in the eleventh year of Queen ELIZABETH, and afterwards, the Duke hath treacherously held counsel to depose the Queen from her Kingdom, to take away her life, and to invade the Realm by raising of war, and bringing in troops of Strangers. That notwithstanding he had certain knowledge, that Mary, late Queen of Scots, had arrogated to herself the Crown of England, 
The chief points of his accusation.  with the Title and Arms thereof, yet hath he treated (unknown to the Queen) of a marriage betwixt them, and contrary to the promise under his hand and Seal, hath lent unto her certain large sums of money. That he had assisted and succoured the Earls of Northumberland, Westmoreland, Marquenfield, and others, notwithstanding that he had good notice, that they had raised Rebellion against the Queen, and were chased into Scotland. That in the thirteenth year of the Queen's Reign, by Letters, he demanded succours of the Pope, Pius Quintus, sworn Enemy to the Queen, of the Spaniard, and Duke D' Alva, to set the Queen of Scots at liberty, and re-establish the Roman religion in England. Finally, that he had relieved and aided Heris a Scottish-man, and others, enemies to her Majesty in Scotland. These Articles being read, the Clerk demanded of the D. if he were guilty of these accusations.  
Whereupon the Duke desired (if the Law would permit it) that he might have an Advocate to defend his cause: to which Catelin the Chief justice answered, that it might not be allowed.  THen it is meet, said he, 
The Duke demandeth an Advocate to plead his cause.  that I submit to the sentences of the judges; but the matter is full of ambiguities; neither did I know within these four and twenty hours, that I was to come to judgement, and so was unprepared of Books. I see now well that I must enter into combat for my life without Arms. I have heard nevertheless, that in the reign of HENRY the seventh, in a cause of Laesae Maiestaris, Humphrey Stafford had an advocate assigned him. 
To which Dier Chief justice of the Common-Pleas, answered, that Stafford (indeed) had an Advocate allowed him, to plead for him concerning the right of Azile, from whence by force he was taken, but for the crime of Laesae Maiestatis, without any assistance, he pleaded his cause himself.  
THen, this day (replies the Duke) must I myself plead for my life, goods, my Children, and for what countervails all these, mine Honour: but let that Honour pass; if I innocently perish, GOD will not let it pass unrevenged. Yet this one thing let me be permitted to question; whether that enumeration of crimes will hold true in every point, and to what point I must make answer? Catelin made reply, Since the causes are true, this enumeration also must be esteemed true. I desire to be instructed (saith the Duke) whether every of these be crimes of Laesae Maiestatis? For I have heard related, that in the cause of the Lord Scroop, under the Reign of Henry the 4. But as he would have proceeded, the Clerk interrupted him, speaking with a loud voice,  
THomas, Duke of Norfolk, art thou guilty of these crimes, or no? The Duke denied. Then he was further demanded, How wilt thou be tried? He answered, I commit my cause to God and to these Peers. The odiousness of these crimes amazeth me, but the Royal clemency of her Majesty, from which (besides what I have received, I can expect no more) much refresheth me. But of you (my Lord judge) let me request thus much, that I may be justly dealt withal, and that my memory, which is indeed but weak, may not be too much oppressed with a confused variety of matters. I confess myself happy, having you my Peers for judges, and with much willingness would commit my life to the integrity of the most of you. I was assured in mine own innocency, and therefore sought no way to fly. Yet I cannot but ingenuously confess, that I have been wanting in my duty towards the Queen, but never did I any thing which might touch or offend so Royal a Majesty. I beseech you then, that those higher matters may not be commixed equally with those of Laesae Maiestatis.  
Then Barham, the Queen's Sergeant at Law, began; Those Crimes (saith he) of Laesae Maiestatis, of which you thus expostulate, are these. You have complotted to deprive the Queen both of Kingdom and life, you have consulted of a marriage with the late Queen of Scotland, you have invited foreign powers to invade the Realm, you have succoured Rebels, and have sent aid to those Scots which were the Queen's Enemies. The Duke interposeth, saying; BArham, do not (I pray you) exasperated the matter with words, in objecting against me the marriage, and other things which fall not amongst the offences of high Treason.  
Barham, turning to the Peers, urgeth this: He (quoth he) that will marry a wife that layeth claim to a Kingdom, doth likewise affect the same Kingdom. For the Duke had enterprised the same, being amongst the Commissioners at York, appointed for the hearing of the Queen of Scots Cause, being at that time bound by his oath, equally to balance the accusations and defences of either part.  
The Duke replieth, There be diverse parts contained in that cause, which are not crimes of Laesae Maiestatis.  
But the Lord high Steward commanded the Duke not to stray so far from the purpose by digressions: whereupon (Barham clamorously insisting) he acknowledged that the Queen of Scots had laid claim to the Crown of England, but had long time since desisted. Barham on the contrary demonstrated, that she had not as yet desisted, because she had not yet renounced the right which she pretended: he furthermore grievously accused the Duke, that he instructed the Deputies of the Queen of Scots what to answer, according as it appeared in the Confession of the Bishop of Rosse. The Duke confessed, that Lidington had made a motion to him of the marriage, but he refused the same, neither gave he any instructions, but desired that Rosse might be produced in presence.  
After this, Barham amply prosecuteth many things of the marriage, which have been spoken of, with an intent to prove that the Duke had an affection to the Kingdom, and insisteth with often-repeated Interrogatories. What other thing could the Duke propound to himself, 
The second Article of his accusation.  whilst (without the Queen's knowledge) he determined to marry the Queen of Scots, being a woman without means or Kingdom (her Son being established in the Kingdom) then that by her he hoped to enjoy the Crown of England, and so consequently deprive the Queen both of rule and life?  You have (quoth the Duke) loudly repeated these things, to convince me of enterprizing the deposing and ruin of the Queen. 
To come to the point (says Barham) it is sufficiently known, that you have consulted about the surprising of the Tower of London, which is the strongest place in the Realm, whereby it is necessarily manifest, that you had then plotted the ruin of the Queen, seeing that Rule is impatient of competitors. The Duke denieth not, hat one Hopton suggested him to the surprising of the Tower of London, but he utterly rejected it. Why then (quoth Barham) did you ask counsel of the Earl of Pembroke concerning the same, who dissuaded you from it.  
Barham proceedeth, and urgeth, that when the Queen of England had demanded that the young King of Scotland, certain Castles, and the rebellious English which were in Scotland, should be delivered into her hands: The Duke had underhand advised the Scots, not to consent thereunto. He likewise accused him, that he endeavoured to free the Queen of Scots out of prison; and that, after he had religiously promised by his hand-writing, not to meddle with her in any kind of business.  
One Candish was then produced for a witness, who deposed, that the Duke had constantly resolved of the marriage, and had asked him, if (after the death of Queen ELIZABETH, he might draw his Uncle to his party. These the Duke altogether denied, rejecting his testimony, as of a poor and abject fellow. After this it was demonstrated, that the Duke had secretly sent a Servant to the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, to advertise them, not to stir in the Rebellion, because he thought it would be very dangerous. Letters also were brought in, which the Queen of Scots had written to the Duke, importing, that she was much grieved that the Earl of Northumberland was apprehended before he had taken up Arms in the Rebellion: (For whether she understood this by report, or it was invented of purpose, I cannot say.)  
To this the Duke answered: THat by these reasons it could not probably be inferred, that he had laboured the destruction of the Queen; neither was any thing that hath hitherto been produced, of any moment against him, excepting the testimony of the Bishop of Rosse; and that also of him being a foreigner (by the authority of Bracton, a man most expert in our Laws) in no wise is to be admitted. That he never had Northumberland or Westmoreland in such esteem that he would commit his life into their hands: and that his innocence was such a sure rampire to him, that he never meditated of any escape for himself.  

The third Article of his accusation.  Then Gerard, the Queen's Attorney, spoke: It is more than sufficiently apparent, that the Duke would have espoused the Queen of Scots, to destroy the Queen of England. The Letters which he hath written to the Pope, the King of Spain, and Duke d'Alua, do justify that he had a determination to invade England. That which he consulted of with Ridolfe, was now likewise openly known by the obscure Characters which were found hidden under the tiles in the house of the Howards, and by the Letters also (which he commanded to be burnt) but were found at the entry of his Chamber under the Matte. And all these things may easily be proved by the interrogatories and answers of them that have not been affrighted with torments, nor condemned to have attempted aught against the State.  
To which, the Duke replied: I Have not (quoth he) been either author or favourer of the counsels and deliberations holden with the Pope or Spaniard, but to the contrary, I have always reproved and disallowed them. Those that have offended, let them suffer, and not discharge them upon me.  
Besides all this, Gerard accused the Duke, that he had consulted with Ridolfe for the landing of ten thousand men out of Flanders at Harwich, a Port in Essex: and this was justified out of the examination of Barker. That Letters were written by Ridolfe to the King of Spain, and Duke d'Alua; to which, although the Duke subscribed not, yet by the counsel of Rosse, he sent Barker his Secretary as Ambassador, to aver them to be the Dukes own Letters.  MY memory (replieth the Duke) beginneth to falter, neither can it contain such an intricate variety of matters: You other pleaders have your notes and memorials with you, but I must ex tempore answer to all mine accusers. 
The Duke of Norfolk contrary to the Roman Religion.  But surely it is not probable, that I who have always been contrary to the Roman Religion, should entertain a treaty with the Pope. I had a great deal rather be torn in pieces with wild Horses, than to depart from the Religion which I profess. Consider but the situation of Harwich, and it will easily annihilate the accusation. Who sees not how difficult a thing it is, to lead an Army thorough that part of the Country, which is round enclosed with hedges, and most incommodious, by reason of the straight and narrow ways and passages? Had I had a determination to raise an army against my Princess, without doubt I would not have been unprovided of Arms: but I have not for these ten years past, bought any more than eight Corslets; and for Gunpowder, not any at all. I never committed any Letters to the trust of Barker, but rather of Banister, that was to me more than many Barkers. 
Then were the intercepted Letters of the Bishop of Rosse, 
The Letters of the Bishop of Rosse, to the Qu. of Scots are produced.  which he writ in Prison to the Queen of Scots produced, by which, what things were before spoken, were confirmed. The Duke requested to see them, for it seemed that he suspected them to be supposed. But the judge answered, You need not call them in question, for they are written with the Bishops own hand. Besides these, a little Letter was brought forth, which the Duke had written in Okar to one of his Servants, 
The Duke's Letter to his servant.  wherein he commanded him to burn the packet which was hidden in a certain place, and to turn the fault upon the Bishop, who by the privilege of an Ambassador, might delude the Law. To which, the Duke replied in these words: Being certified that it was diwlged abroad, that many had accused me, I answered by this Letter, and seeing all things were so nearly searched into, I commanded that packet should be burnt, because I would save others from danger.  

The Letters of Ridolfe.  Bromley, the Queen's Solicitor, presented the Letters of Ridolfe, wherein was contained, that the Duke d'Alua had approved the design: 
Of the Pope.  likewise the Letters of the Pope to the Duke, dated the fourth of the Nones of May. Then Wilbraham made a fair discourse, concerning what credit should be given to the testimonies of the Bishop, and of the Duke's servants: whereto the Duke made answer: CErtes, it falls not under the power of my faculties, to frame a replication to such an elegant and polished Oration. Yet this Orator, such and so great as he is, hath omitted to speak how great the violence of fear is, which oftentimes doth remove a firm and wel-composed mind out of its place and state. Again, he alleged Bracton, 
The testimony of Strangers.  against the credit given to foreign witnesses.  
But Catelin answered, that in such causes as this, the testimonies of Strangers were available, and that it was in the power of the Peers, either to give or deny them credit.  
Now was that matter come to be proved, that the Duke had succoured the rebellious Fugitives; which was found apparent by the Letters of the Countess of Northumberland, 
The third Article of his accusation.  in which she gave the Duke great thanks for the money wherewith he furnished her husband and herself. Finally, the last objection of the relieving of those Scots which were enemies to the Queen, was proved by the Letters of the Duke to Banister, by Banisters confession, and by the Money which was delivered to Brown of Shropshire. Hereupon the Duke demanded of the judges, Whether the Subjects of another Prince, confederate with the Queen, may be accounted enemies to the Queen? Catelin answered, They might, and that the Queen of England might make war with any Duke in France, and in the mean time, observe a peace with the King of France.  
But as the night began to approach, the Lord high Steward demanded of the Duke, if he had any thing more to speak for himself. The Duke answered, In the equity of the Laws, I repose my trust. Then he commanded the Lieutenant of the Tower, to retire with the Duke awhile: after silence was proclaimed, turning to the Peers, he thus spoke to them: YOu have heard, how Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, being accused of Laesae Maiestatis, and not confessing himself guilty, hath committed his cause to GOD, and to you. It is your part then, to consider amongst yourselves, whether he is to be holden guilty or no, and to give up your verdicts according to conscience and honour.  
They likewise withdrawing themselves at his command, 
The Peers consult amongst themselues.  consulted together: after a while, they returned to their places. Then the Lord High Steward, beginning at the lowest, said, Lord De la Ware, Is Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, guilty of the crimes of Laesae Maiestatis, for which he is here arraigned at the judgement-seate? De-la-Ware, rising up, and laying his hand on his breast, he answered, Guilty; the like did every one in order, being demanded. Then was the Duke again brought before the Tribunal, to whom the Lord High-Steward in this manner spoke: THomas, Duke of Norfolk, you are here arraigned for diverse crimes of Laesae Maiestatis, and have submitted yourself to God and these Peers, by every one of whom you are pronounced guilty. Is there now any cause why judgement should not be pronounced?  
The Duke answered: The will of GOD be done, that will be judge between me and my false accusers.  
Then every man being silent, the edge of the Axe was turned towards the Duke, and Barham in the Queen's name required the Lord High-Steward to pronounce his judgement, which he, with tears in his eyes, according to the form, pronounced in these words: 
The Sentence pronounced against the Duke.  FOrasmuch as you Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, being accused of the crimes of Laesae Maiestatis, have pleaded Not guilty, and submitted yourself to the judgement of these Peers, who declared you guilty: The whole Assembly adjudged you to be committed back to the Tower, from thence to be drawn upon a fled thorough the City, to the place of execution, there, to be hanged, and cut down half dead, then to have your Bowels taken out, your Head cut off, and your Body quartered into four parts: whose Head shall be at her Majesty's disposing, and at the Queen's pleasure: But GOD be merciful unto your Soul.  
The Duke having heard this Sentence, with a mind full of courage, he said: THis Sentence is pronounced against me as a Traitor: my confidence is in GOD and the Queen, hoping that if I be deprived of your company, I shall rejoice with them in Heaven, and so will prepare myself for my death. I desire no other thing, but that the Queen would show herself propitious to my Children and Servants, and be careful for the payment of my debts.  
These, were the particulars that passed in these affairs, which I have here declared, because it is expedient for our posterity, that in great matters the less occurrences should be remembered.  
A few days after, 
Barney and Marter are put to death.  Barney and Marter were put to death, for having conspired against the death of certain of her Majesty's Council, and plotted the freedom and liberty of the Duke. One Herle was privy thereunto, and of the same company: but he soon revealed the same, and as he was brought face to face before Barney, Truly (said Barney) thou hast prevented me but of an hour: for if thou hadst not so soon discovered it, I purposed to have done it, and so now should I be in thy place to accuse thee, and thou in mine to be hanged. This conspiration and other plots which were practised to set the prisoners at liberty, was the cause that a Parliament was forthwith summoned. At which time, the Queen created Walter d' Eureux, 
Earls created.  Earl of Essex, for that by his great Grandmother he was descended from the Bourchiers, sometimes Earls of Essex. And Edward, Lord Clinton, who had large possessions in Lincolnshire, Earl of Lincoln. Her Majesty likewise made john Pawlet of Basin, Son to the Lord Marquis of Winchester, Henry Compton, Henry Cheyney, and Henry Norrice, Peers of England, summoned them into the upper-house, there to have their voices, and after to bear the Title of Barons. 
Barons elected.  Amongst other Acts, it was made Felony to intercept, ruinated, or burn any of her Majesty's Ships, 
Laws established for the better security of the Queen and her Kingdom.  Fortresses, or Harbours. Item, It was enacted, that whosoever should attempt to set at liberty any person or persons committed by her Majesty's express command, or which had trespassed against her Majesty, or was held suspected to have offended; if the party were not indicted, he was to be punished with only loss of goods in stead of life, and imprisonment during her Majesty's pleasure; if indicted, with death; if condemned, to be held guilty of treason. But as necessity brought in Decrees for the time, so the States thought good they should be temporary, or during the Queen's life. But as new practices were daily discovered, so they served to hasten on the Duke's punishment, which notwithstanding was yet deferred some five months more or less; nor before, could either the Lower-House of Parliament, the Lords of the Privy-councell, or the importunacy of Preachers, (aggravating how great and eminent danger there was) overcome her Majesty's merciful clemency.  

The Duke of Norfolk beheaded.  The fourth day of june, by eight a clock in the forenoon, the Duke was brought to a Scaffold, built upon the Tower-Hill; whereupon being mounted, and Alexander Nowell, Deane of Saint Paul's, (who was appointed his Comforter) had requested the confused People to be silent, he said, among many other words that I heard, these: IT is not strange to see some suffer death in this place, although that since her Royal Majesty began to reign, I am the first, and I pray God I may be the last; with that the People cried all aloud, Amen.  
Then, continuing his Speech, he said; I know well (said he) the Peers of the Realm have justly judged me worthy to dye, 
His speech at the hour of his death.  nor have I purpose to excuse myself. I have treated, I freely confess, in matters of great importance with the Queen of Scots, without the privity of my Sovereign, which I ought not to have done, and for that I was first committed; and having had my liberty upon my humble submission, I passed my faithful promise that I would never more confer with her, yet I did, I confess, which torments my Conscience, but I neither promised, nor swore (as they say) at the Lord's Table. I went, and but once, to Ridolfe, but with no intent of conspiracy against her Majesty: For it is well known, that I had great dealings with him upon my accounts and reckonings. I found he envied the present peace of the Land, and was very subtle in plotting projects of mischief. Twice there came Letters to my hands from the Bishop of Rome, to which I never gave consent, nor to the Rebellion in the North. I renounced Papistry, after I tasted the sweet of Religion, and rejecting the Pope's doctrine, I embraced the true Religion of jesus Christ, believing wholly and solely in his precious blood, my Saviour and Redeemer: yet I cannot deny, but many of my Family and familiars were addicted to the Romish Religion, wherein, if I have offended GOD, the Church, and Protestants, I beseech him and them to forgive me.  
Then, after they had sung a Psalm or two, he said with a loud voice; Into thy hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit. Then, embracing Henry Ley, he whispered something in his Ear; and after, he spoke to the Dean of Paul's, who turning him to the people, said; The Duke intreateth you all to pray with him, that GOD would be merciful to him; and that you would be silent, that his spirit be not disturbed. He forgave his Executioner, ask him pardon, refusing to put the Napkin over his face, 
The Duke of Norfolke's head is cut off.  which he offered him, saying, I fear not death. Then kneeling down, his heart lift up to GOD on high, he prostrated himself on the Scaffold, the Deane praying intentively with him; then, laying his neck over the Block, at one stroke his head was cut off, which the Executioner showed: a lamentable spectacle to the people, most mournfully then shedding tears and sighing.  

Sundry censures of him after his death.  It is almost incredible how dear the People loved him, and how by his natural benignity, and courteous actions, (qualities well becoming so great a Prince) he had gained the hearts of the Multitude: divers of the wiser sort (as they were affected) passed their censures diversely, some from an apprehension they had of great fear and danger might have ensued, had he survived; others, commiserating the case of one so nobly borne, so gentle by nature, so comely of personage, of so manly an aspect, so complete in all parts, to perish so pittyously one, who had not the subtle sleights of his Adversaries, and the slippery hopes he had conceived, under a colour of benefitting his Country and Commonwealth, diverted from the first-begun course of his life, he had been the greatest honour and ornament of his Country. They called also to memory the luckless death and destiny of his late Father, who although universally admired for Arts and Arms, had some five and twenty years before this, lost his head in the same place, upon slight occasions, to wit, for having his Arms quartered with King Edward the Confessor, which we read, the mowbray's, the Dukes of Norfolk, had borne, being given them by King Richard the Second, from which mowbray's he drew his pedigree.  
Whereupon, it shall not be impertinent to the purpose, briefly to add from what shop these Conspiracies were first forged, as Jerome Catene in his History of the life of Pius the fifth relateth. An Author, for his credit, 
Catenes relations of the precedent matters.  made free Denizen of Rome, and admitted Secretary to Cardinal Alexandrine, Nephew to Pius the fifth.  POpe Pius the 5. (saith he) burning with a zealous desire to re-establish the Roman Religion, and having no other so convenient a Messenger to be his Nuncio Apostolic, 
Pope Pius the fifth incensed against Qu. Elizabeth.  employed Robert Ridolph, Gentleman, of Florence, who coming into England, (under pretext of other business) endeavoured himself to nothing more, then to stir the hearts of the Queen's Subjects, to her destruction: wherein he dealt with such dexterity, that he brought not only Papists, but also some Protestants to be of his faction: some, 
How he employed the English.  for a private malice they bore to those which aimed at the Kingdom; others, out of a desire of innovation. As these matters were working underhand and covertly, there happened a debate betwixt the Spaniard and the Queen, for certain moneys that had been intercepted, now in her possession. Hereupon the Pope took occasion to persuade the King of Spain, to lend his helping hand to those which were combined Conspirators in England, 
The King of Spain.  against Qu. ELIZA. that so he might with the more facility effect his affairs in the Low-Countries, and restore the Catholic Religion in England. 
The King of France.  In like manner dealt he with France, as if he were bound to assist his Kinswoman, the Queen of Scotland, and to pleasure the Scots, who to divert the English from aiding the Protestants in France, had made incursions upon the English: nor ought be any less to some great persons of the confederacy in England, who by their policy had so prevented, as that the Queen should not publicly send any aid to the Huguenots of France; by reason whereof, the King of France promised his aid to set free the Qu. of Scots, but failed to perform. In the mean time, Ridolph so wrought, that he brought Norfolk to be chief of the conspiracy, promising him marriage with the Queen of Scots, with her consent. The better also to effect this business, the Pope deposed the Queen of her Crown and Kingdom, and absolved her Subjects of all Oath and Allegiance, by a Bull which he caused to be published, whereof he sent copies, printed, to Ridolph, to be dispersed through the Kingdom. Hereupon the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland raised Arms in the North of England against the Queen; but money failing there, they speedily fled into Scotland, and the Duke of Norfolk, with others, were committed to prison; amongst which, Ridolph was one, who had received commandment from his Holiness, to deliver to the Confederate League an hundred and fifty thousand Crowns, which he could not do, being now prisoner. But her Majesty not looking so deeply (as concerned her) into the plot of the Conspiracy, 
The King of Portugal.  set Ridolph and some others at liberty, and having distributed the foresaid moneys amongst the Confederates, 
The Duke of Alva opposeth.  was by them sent home again to the Pope, to advertise him, that now all things were in a readiness for the dispatch of the Queen, and to procure with all speed the best supplies he might from the Spaniard, out of the Low-Countries. The Pope commended well this purpose, although indeed the Duke of Norfolk had formerly misliked the same, as a matter full of much difficulty, 
Wherefore.  in a private conference he had with Ridolph once upon the way; and, under a colour of other matter, addressed himself to the Kings of Spain & Portugal, to inform them thereof. He promiseth the Duke of Norfolk, by his Letters, to send him succour, moveth with the King of Spain to be assistant, and to further the matter the more, offereth to go himself in person, and if need were, to spend the goods of his See-Apostolike, Chalices, holy Vestments, and Crucifixes, assuring him, that he could and would easily effect the same, nor was there any difficulty to be doubted, would he send over Chappin Vittel with an Army out of Flanders into England, which thing the Spaniard with all expedition commanded to be done, whilst the Pope provided money. But the Duke D'Alua, envying that Vitelli should have the honour of this service, sought to prefer his Son thereunto, fearing that the French should fall from them with their Forces, and doubting the Conquest of England might yield any profit to Spain, or that the Pope was able to comply with them, for money sufficient for so great a design. Notwithstanding, the King of Spain gave express command that he should invade England, and to that end sent moneys by Ridolph into Flanders. But it pleased God, the matter was discovered to the Queen of England by some beyond seas, and the Duke of Norfolk apprehended, and judged to death, which brought no less grief to the Pope then to the King of Spain, 
A vain success,  who said in the presence of Cardinal Alexandrine, his Nephew, That never was business more deliberately attempted, 
Wherewith the Pope & the King of Spain are vexed and angry.  carried with more courage and constancy of the Confederates, nor lasted longer time undiscovered by any of the coniurate-society, That their military Companies might in four and twenty hours' space, be put over out of Flanders into England, the Queen, and the City of London suddenly surprised, Religion restored, and the Queen of Scotland settled and crowned in her stead: All which were like to have the better success, for that Thomas Stukley, an English Fugitive, was then in readiness with three thousand men, to bring Ireland in subjection to the King of Spain, and with three Ships that were Spies, set the English Fleet on fire. 
Thus H. Catene, of which much was unknown till the year 1588. when he published a book, printed at Rome, and privileged by Sixtus the Sixth. Now return we to the purpose, if we be digressed.  
Scarce ten days after the Duke's death, were sent to the Queen of Scots, than all mournful and in sorrow, Will. Lord de-la-Warre, 
The Queen of Scots accused.  Sir Ralph Sadler, Tho. Wilson, Doctor of the Civil Laws, and T. Bromley, the Queen's Attorney, who were so to expostulate with her, as to charge her for usurping the Title and Arms of England, nor that she had renounced them, according as it was conditioned at Edenborrough, and to assume them more freely, had secretly contrived to marry with the Duke of Norfolk; which the rather to bring to pass, she had left nothing unassayed by the ministry of her Agents; by force and Arms to set the Duke at liberty, had raised Rebellion in the North Country, had succoured the convicted Rebels of Scotland and Flanders; had, by Ridolph the Italian his soliciting, implored the aids of the Pope, the King of Spain, and others, for invading the Country of England; they urged also, that she had received Letters from the Pope, who had promised to keep her as safe under his wing, as the Hen doth her Chickens, calling her and her Complices, [The true Children of the Church.] And finally, that she had procured a Bull from the Pope against the Queen, and and had suffered herself by her friends in foreign parts, to be called The Queen of England.  
To all these, with a bold countenance, and constant resolution, (having first protested herself to be a free Prince, and subject to none) she answered, THat she had not usurped the Title or Arms of England, but that being yet young, and under the power of her Husband; the King of France, 
Marry Qu. of Scotland her answer to her accusation.  necessity imposed them upon her; but since her Husband's death, she never bore them: wherefore it was not to be imputed to her as any fault of hers, neither would she take them to her, so long as ELIZABETH lived, or any Child she should bear. That in the matching with the Duke of Norfolk, she had no thought of any ill might happen to the Commonwealth, but rather much good, and if she should renounce the marriage, it was contrary to the matrimonial Vow she had made, and that by duty thereof, she was bound to advertise the Duke of his dangers, and to quit himself out of prison. That she had never raised, nor consented to the raising of any tumults, but was always ready to discover what plots she knew of, against the Queen or Country, if she had pleased by her to be admonished of, or to have admitted her to her sight or hearing; nor at any time had succoured the English Rebels, but only by her Letters had recommended the Countess of Northumberland to the Duke D'Alua. Of Ridolph she was to have necessary use for her pensionary Annuities, and in some money-matters; whom she knew to be a great Favourite of the Popes, but never had received any Letters from him, had never dealt with any touching her delivery, but indeed had not refused to give ear to such as had offered the service in that kind, and for that cause had passed her privy Seal to Rowlston and Hall. She had sometimes received Letters consolatory and full of piety from the Pope, wherein was no mention of any such matter, nor had she procured any Bull from Rome; only on a time a copy of one of them was showed her, which, after she had read, she cast it into the fire. But if any out of foreign Countries shall write or speak otherwise then they ought, they ought to answer it, and to suffer the penalty of their faults. She never sought or sent either to the Pope or K. of Spain, for the procuring any invasion upon England, but had implored their helps for her restoring into her own Realm, but not before her Majesty had preadmonition thereof. But if she were to be called in question concerning these Letters, she requested (for that she was issued from the Blood Royal of England) that she might answer for herself in person in open Parliament.  
In the mean time was Scotland all up in Arms, miserably troubled with Civil Wars, whilst on the one side, 
Sedition in Scotland.  such as favoured the Queen, relying upon aid from the French, and the other party expecting the like from England, had daily encounters together, notwithstanding both English and French showed themselves most desirous to appease and accord their dissensions by the Ambassages which either country sent into Scotland. 
The Queen of England, & the King of France endeavour to accord them.  Of which France proposed, that their most commodious course would be, to elect amongst them some persons of well-known worth and wisdom, to govern the Kingdom for a time, not taking upon them supreme authority, or the names of King or Queen: they were not willing to acknowledge for King the King of Scotland; for that they held he had no right but by his mother, and that she was unjustly deposed of her Subjects, and therefore she was justly to be reputed their Queen, and the ancient League of Alliance betwixt her and France to continue firm and inviolable. Those likewise from England, 
They differ in opinions.  on the contrary, maintained by strong argument, that such an Administration or popular government would be an Anarchy, and that the Commonwealth was not to admit plurality of Governors, and that Scotland having always been commanded by Kings, was not now to have an election of such Administrators. That the States of the Realm had deposed the Queen, and lawfully crowned and enthroned the King, and that the ancient recited Alliance, was a contract, not of persons, but of the two Kingdoms of France and Scotland, alleging also, that by an express Law, the most Christian King was bound to defend the King of Scots in these terms.  If there happen at any time controversy about the Kingdom of Scotland, the Kings of France shall support, aid, and defend him whom the States of Scotland shall adjudge the Title of the Kingdom to. 
And as touching the causes of the Queen's deposing, it should be enquired of of those Scots who have deposed her.  
The French notwithstanding, 
Causes alleged, why the French favour the Queen of Scotland.  openly favouring the party of the Queen of Scotland, became serious intercessors to her Majesty, for to set her at liberty, lest that as his Ambassador did freely, he might be thought not to respect her who had been wife to the King his brother, and now the Dowager of France; and to neglect the now puissant Family of the Guizes in France, or to approve that pernicious example of deposing of Kings. And which was the most capital point of all, that she finding herself abandoned of the French in her adversity, might seek Patronage from Spain, and that by her means, the three prepotent Realms of England, Scotland, and Ireland, might colleague them in amity with Spain, to the no small endamagement of the State of France.  
To these Qu. ELIZABETH with mild alacrity answered.  THe King of France will be well advised, 
The Queen of England contesteth with the French.  what or how he shall do with the Queen of Scotland, notwithstanding she was their Queen, and now is their Dowager, howbeit for the dissolving of the Duke of Aniou's marriages she hath held secret consultation with the Spaniard. He will also consider, whether that ancient Law of Alliance be violable, and whether he be bound thereby, or no, to defend the King in his nonage. He will also bethink him how much France is beholden or obliged to the Family of the Guizes, by whose practices the Country hath been afflicted with long and bloody wars, the French have been forced to lose the love of Scotland, and the poor Queen brought into this calamitable case she is in. In very deed, the example of deposing Kings, I hold a thing most pernicious, and well deserving infernal punishment, but for that the Scots are to answer. And for mine own part, I call to mind the things which grieve my heart to remember. But notwithstanding I know not how the French in old times allowed of Pepin, when he supplanted Childeric; & Hugo Capet, Charles of Lorraine; depriving them of their ancient successions descended to them from a long-continued Race of Ancestors, to transfer the Sceptre to new-erected Families: As also Philip (surnamed, the good) Duke of Burgundy, exiled jaquette from his countries of Hainault & Holland: or the Danes, when they expulsed from his Kingdom, Christianus the second, and his Daughters. Or the Spaniards, who imprisoned the Queen Vraca, after they had put her from the Crown. It is no novelty for Sons to succeed their deposed Mothers. So Henry the Second was admitted King of England; Alphonsus, the younger Son of Vraca, King of Castill; and of late memory, Charles the fifth King of Spain and Sicily, their Mothers then surviving. The world is full of examples of many Queens that have exchanged their Diadems for prisons, which France doth testify at large, having imprisoned (not to say further) the wives of three of their Kings, one after another, jews Hutin, Philip the long, and Charles the fair: For my part, I detain the Queen of Scots under a reasonable Guard, but I do it for the preservation of England, and mine own safety, after the example of the French, who for their better security of affairs, put Chilperic into a Monastery, Charles of Lorraine into a safe and straight prison, and Lodowick Sforza, Duke of Milan, into a Dungeon with Iron grates. 
Whereunto (as she was very conversant in the Histories of all Nations) she annexed other examples of the same nature, drawn out of the History of Spain, and finally concluded, that true it was, such Precedents carried ever with them some semblance of Injustice: but she required, that the King of France would undertake the defence of the Queen of Scotland, even as he was bound by his Alliance; intimating, that it would be an action of greater glory to the French, than all those unhappy erterprises they assumed in the cause of that infamous woman, jane of Naples.  
But when it was discovered, that at the same time the Queen of Scots practised secretly to confirm an alliance with the Spaniard, by the negotiations of the Lord Seton, 
The love and affection which the King of France and Queen of England bore once to the Queen Mary of Scotland, grows cold.  who arriving in Essex, disguised in the habit of a Mariner, and returning from thence into Scotland, through England, he had promised succours in the Duke of Alua's name, to the Scottish partakers with the Queen, she was kept with a straighter Guard, and the affection borne to her by the French, by little and little waxed cold. And certainly, as the Duke of Alva omitted nothing, wherein he might vent his hatred to Queen ELIZABETH, so was she no less cautelous to prevent it, and frustrate his designs. For, in the first months of this year, he complained by the Spanish Ambassador in England, that the Flemish Rebels, bought all their warlike munition there, and were received into all her Ports and Havens: she presently, by a strict Proclamation, commanded, that all Flemings, any ways suspected of sedition, should depart out of England, and that their ships of warlike equipage, should be seized upon in her harbours. 
The rebellious Flemings commanded to go out of England. They take the Breele.  All which returned to the damage of the Duke of Alua. For Humes, Earl of March, and other Flemings, reduced as it were to a desperate point, whether they were terrified by this Proclamation, or that they were underhand admonished to retire, but they presently surprised the Breele, which is seated upon the mouth of the Meuse, caused Flushing forthwith to revolt, and other Towns, which expelled the Spaniards, as they were in hand to make citadels, to captivate their liberty, in a short time, cut off the Duke of Alva by Sea, and through the means they had to make it good for themselves, had a power to molest and detain the Spaniard with a long and tedious war: wherein Soldiers have observed, 
The Duke of Alua's carelessness.  that he showed for his part such palpable carelessness, and negligence, as was not beseeming so great a General, who, for the space of four whole years, grossly ouer-slipt the maritime affairs and expeditions of Flanders.  
At the same time, there was a famous general muster before the Queen at Greenwich, with a pleasant training in Arms, by the Citizens of London, and after their return from thence, martial men, who began to rust and corrupt in their own houses, began to flow out of England into Flanders, and, according as they stood affected, betook themselves, some to the Duke of Alva, and others, the far greater number, to the Prince of Orange, who opposed his projects, 
The English repair into the Low-Countries to the war.  for the defence of Religion, and his Country's liberty. Amongst whom, Sir Thomas Morgan was the first, that brought three hundred men into Flushing, upon the report whereof, the Duke, who intended the recovery of it, forbore and retired. Further, he used such expedition and diligence, as he caused greater troops to come: for, after himself, there landed nine Companies more of English, conducted by Humphrey Gilbert, who, being consorted with the French, first attempted to surprise Scluse and Bruges, than he set upon Tergow in Suethebenelant. But their scaling-Ladders being too short, hollow correspondancie between the French and the English, and Mondragon coming on with fresh succours for the assieged, they retired to Flushing; of which, both the one and the other, sought to make themselves masters, each to themselves. But the Prince of Orange made good use of this envy among themselves, so as neither of them obtained their end and purpose.  
At that very time, a pleasing serenity seemed to shine upon the Protestants in France, and Charles the Ninth pretending only a war in Flanders, which he affirmed to be the preservation of France, and covering himself with this mask, he feigned as though he meant to contract alliance and amity with the Queen of England, and the Princes of Germany, to give some testimony herein of his love to the Protestants, whose absolute ruin notwithstanding he covertly intended. And, 
Dissimulation of the King of France.  as if he leaned to them of the one side, and the Spaniard on the other, he substituted to this end the Duke de Mont-Morancy, Birag de Anbisine, the Bishop of Lymoges, and of Foix. The Queen of England, who truly apprehended the secret plots and stratagems of the Duke of Alva, deputed Sir Thomas Smith▪ and Sir Francis Walsingham: And Articles were drawn between them, whereof you shall see an abridgement in the same express words and terms.  THis alliance shall not tie Princes allied, 
The Alliance of Blois. The Articles of the same.  to leave other Treaties passed between them, so they be not opposite and contrary thereunto. There shall be a Confederation, League, and Union between them, to defend themselves mutually against all, who, under some pretext, or any other occasion whatsoever, shall invade, or attempt to invade their persons or Territories, whereof they are now possessed. It shall remain firm between them, not only while they live, but also between their Successors, so the Heir of the first deceased give notice to the suruivant within the space of a year, by Ambassadors and Letters, that he accepts of the same conditions. Otherwise, the suruivant shall be reputed discharged of the observance of the same. It shall be validious against all, yea, and even against those that are joined in affinity to the one or other Prince, and against all other Alliances contracted, or to contract. If the Queen of England be required to send succours, by Letters sealed and subscribed with the King of France his own hand, she shall be bound to pass over into France, within two months after, a thousand foot armed, or five hundred Horse at her choice, whom the King must pay, from the first day of their arrival in France. She was to send for the war of Flanders eight Ships of equal greatness, wherein twelve hundred Soldiers must be employed, with all things necessary, and there must be no Mariners nor Soldiers but English, but yet they must be commanded by the Admiral of France, paid and victualled by the King, from the first day they enter into Service. She was also to victual her Ships for two Months, which the King was also to pay within two months. And if the Queen be moved to any war, the King having received Letters subscribed with her own hand, was to send over into England, or Ireland, within two Months, six thousand foot, or at her choice, five hundred Conductors, armed at all points, who should bring fifteen hundred Horse, and about three thousand foot, with good Horse and Arms, after the French manner, whom she must pray, from the time they set foot in her Countries. And for the war by Sea, he was to furnish eight Ships, with twelve hundred Soldiers, in manner and form above mentioned. Orders agreed upon for succours and pay, to be digest in writing, running in this form, that the one shall be bound to sell unto the other Arms, and all necessary things, to the Prince assailed. They shall innovate nothing in Scotland, but defend it against Strangers, and permit them to enter, and nourish the Scottish partialities. But the Queen of England was permitted to pursue with Arms, those amongst them, who maintained or fostered the English Rebels, who were at that present in Scotland. That this Alliance shall be so taken and understood, as the only propriety and meaning of the words imported. Each of the two Princes shall confirm every one of these Articles by Patents, and faithfully and really to deliver them into the hands of Ambassadors, for the one and other within three months. 
For ratification of this Alliance on the behalf of the King of France, 
Confirmation thereof.  the Queen of England sent into France the Earl of Lincoln, Admiral, with a great train of Gentlemen, among which were these Barons, the Lord Dacres, the Lord Rich, the Lord Talbot, the Lord Sands, and others: And the King of France sent into England, Anne Duke the Mont-Morancie, and Monsieur de Foix, with a magnificent train, that in the presence of them, and Messieurs de Saligna, and de la Mottef, his Ambassador ordinary, the Queen might reciprocally confirm the same with oath: which was performed at Westminster the seventeenth of june: and the day after, the Queen's Majesty, with the consent of the French, invested with the Order of Saint George, the Duke de Mont-Morancy, in grateful commemoration of the love which Anne, Constable of France, manifested unto her, 
Mont-Morancy admitted to the Order of the Garter.  to whom, HENRY the Eighth vouchsafed the same honour, out of the love he bore to the House of Mont-Morancy, who carries the title of the first Christian of France, and is there held for most Noble.  

He intercedes to accord the differences of Scotland.  While Mont-Morancy remained in England, he moved certain propositions in the King of France his name, that the Queen of Scots might there find favour, so far as it might be performed without danger. That there might be a cessation of Arms in Scotland, and that a Concord might be established by Act of Parliament. And if a Parliament could not commodiously be summoned, that some might be elected of the one and other part, among the Scots, to repair to London, to settle affairs, with the Deputies of the King of France, and Queen of England.  

Answer made to him.  But answer was made him, That more favour had been showed to the Queen of Scots than she deserved, and yet for the King of France, more should be showed her, though the Estates of the Kingdom assembled had judged, how the Queen of England could not live in security, except some rigour were used to her. That the Queen had carefully employed her whole power, to establish Concord, and procure a cessation of Arms, having for this end lately sent into Scotland, Sir William Drewry, Governor of Berwicke, with de la Croce, the French Ambassador. But they could by no means induce Grange to peace, nor the Garrison of the Castle of Edenborrough, out of the hope they conceived, to be succoured from France and Flanders: though Huntley, and Hamilton Arbroth for the Duke their Father had obliged themselves in writing to Queen ELIZABETH, to enter it, and other of the Queen's partakers had plighted their faith and promise thereunto.  
After these motives, he also propounded many other, touching the marriage of the Duke of Anjou, but in that they could not agree about some circumstances concerning Religion, the matter grew hopeless, and he returned into France, when there was preparation of the Nuptials, 
He also treats of a marriage with the Duke of Anjou.  between Henry King of Navarre, with Margarite, Sister to the King of France, whereunto, with notable dissimulation, the King of Navarre, and the most noble Protestants were drawn, by sweet promises, and probable hopes of perpetuating the peace, & bringing themselves into grace: as also, the Earl of Leicester, and the Lord Burleigh, were invited out of England, under an honourable colour, and out of Germany, the Sons of the Elector Palatine, to the end, that being entangled in the nets, if those of the evangelical Religion, together with themselves, were not all denounced in an instant, yet they should receive a mortal and irrecoverable wound. For, when the Nuptials were solemnised, this so expected and wished serenity, was presently overcast with that terrible and bloody tempest, the Parisian Butchery, 
Massacre of Paris.  and through the cruel Massacres, that with execrable impiety were committed in all the City of France, against Protestants of all estates and conditions: the which notwithstanding they would fain have covered, with a pretext of equity, yea, of pity, and to practise this impious fraud, under the cloak and shelter of the Edicts, imputing to the Protestants, that they had wickedly conspired against the King, the Queen his Mother, his Brethren, the King of Navarre, and the Princes of the Blood. For, pieces of money were coined in memorial of this act, which had of the one side the King's effigies, with this Inscription; Virtue country les Rebels: Virtue against Rebels: and on the other, La pieté à esmen la justice, Pity hath moved justice.  
Not long before, the Queen-mother of France, very subtle in counterfeiting goodwill to the Protestants, being to understand the future events, and credulous in Astrological predictions, which by the conjunction of the Royal Planets at the birth of her Sons, prognosticated Kingdoms to each of them, 
Marriage of the Duke of Alenzon, propounded to Queen Elizabeth.  commanded lafoy Mottef, to break with Queen ELIZABETH about the marriage of her with Francis her youngest Son, Duke of Alenzon, to purchase him, if she could, the title of a King, or at least to divert Queen ELIZABETH from aiding the Protestants in France. La Mottef propounded this matter at Kennelworth, two days before the Massacre of Paris. But Queen ELIZABETH excused herself, by reason of the difference in Religion, and disparity in years. For he was hardly seventeen years old, and she above eight and thirty. Nevertheless, she promised to deliberate of it, and the Duke of Alenzon forbore not to solicit her, by the procurements of Fleri.  

The Earl of Northumberland beheaded.  In the same month, Thomas Percy, Earl of Northumberland, who, because of his Rebellion fled into Scotland, had his Head cut off at York, after he was delivered into the hands of the Lord of Hunsdon, Governor of Berwicke, by the treachery of one Morton, who stood much bound unto him for many benefits, when he was banished into England, but was ever found grateful towards the afflicted. And as this year, like a dreadful Axe, cut off the Duke of Norfolk, and Earl of Northumberland, in the flower of their age, a mild and gentle death, carried likewise out of the World two others, in their decrepit years, who were of the most eminent Nobility, and of the Privy-councell. 

Death of the Marquis of Winchester. Cecil is made Treasurer.  
Death of the Earl of Derby.    
George Pawlet, Lord Treasurer of England, Marquis of Winchester, Earl of Wilton, and Lord Saint john of Basin, who went through many great honours, attained to the age of ninety seven years, and begot to the number of an hundred and three children. Sir William Cecil, Baron of Burleigh, supplied his place, in the dignity of Lord Treasurer. Edward, Earl of Derby, and Baron of le Strange of Knoking, departed this life, with whom, in some sort, died the glory of English hospitality.  
After his commendable discharge of many honourable Ambassies, there died also Sir George peter's, 
And of Sir George peter's.  an honourable Knight, who was one of the privy Council, Secretary to King HENRY the Eighth, King EDWARD the sixth, Queen MARY, and Queen ELIZABETH, and Chancellor of the order of the Garter, descended from the worthy Family of Exeter: after that by his wisdom and learning, he had collected a great Estate, out of his own goods, and the permission of Queen MARY, he augmented with annual revenues, Exeter College, in the University of Oxeford, where he was a Student, and brought up.  
The Queen herself, who had always lived in perfect health, (for she never ate but when she had a stomach, 
The Queen sick.  neither drunk any Wine) felt some small grudging of infirmity at Hampton-Court: But she recovered her former health, before it was almost known she was sick, and being vigilant over matters worthy of a Prince's care & forecast, she commanded that Portsmouth should be rampard with new fortifications, & her Fleet increased with Ships of war, that at certain constituted times, Soldiers might be enrolled throughout the Shires, 
She hath a care of the public.  and Youth to be trained up in Arms, though she lived then in most secure peace. She willingly and with much thanks, restored the money she had borrowed of her Subjects; in doing of which, she gained no less love of her people, then in sending forth two Proclamations, which she caused to be published in the beginning of the year. In one of which, she ordained, that those Noblemen should be taxed according to the ancient Laws, that took more followers and retainers than was permitted them, because these their retainers & followers were hereby exempted from public Offices, they maintained Factions, and many ways offended against the Laws, relying on the Protection of the Nobles, to whom they had proffered their service: And in the other she kerbed a ravenous kind of people, called Enquirers after concealed Lands, 

She cut off the superfluous number of followers, which daily augmented. She curbeth enquirers after concealed Lands of the Crown.  
Rebellion in Ireland.   by revoking their warrants, and constraining them to restore many things taken away. For being appointed to seek out, whether particular men concealed not some land that belonged to the Crown, with most sacrilegious avarice, they began to seize on such as had heretofore been given by pious Ancestors, to Parish Churches, and Hospitals; yea, to pluck down the Bells, and Led, wherewith the Churches were covered.  
In Ireland, the burdensome authority of one Fitton, Governor of Connath, produced some troubles: For the sons of Richard, Earl of Clanricard, brought forth by diverse women, not being able to endure it, in that they were headstrong and given to liberty, they raised a Rebellion, and passing over Seine, made cruel Incursions upon the inhabitants of the western parts of Mijs, which with many outrages committed, they pillaged and foraged. Their Father, who was of the ancient Family of Bourgh in England, venerably bald, and of a stayed disposition, went to the Deputy, justified himself of this crime, and required advice of the Counsellors of Ireland, how he might depress his sons, that spoiled and wasted the Country in this manner. But her Majesty thought fit, for public tranquillity, by little and little to draw Fitton out of Connath, and to make him Treasurer of Ireland. A little while after, the Earl's sons, defeated by the Garrisons, which fell upon them, submitted themselves to the Depruie.  

The Omors.  The Enlagen Omors, a kind of seditious people, stirred up also new troubles; but they likewise being proclaimed Rebels, at the Earl of Kildares' persuasion, came under due obedience: and at the same time, Sir Thomas Smith, a learned and prudent man, with pity entering into consideration, what small account was made of Ireland, obtained of the Queen, that a Colony might be sent thither, under the conduct of his own only bastard son, into the half Island called Ardes, at the East entry into Ulster, to instruct and civilize the Demibarbarous inhabitants, and to make them humane, hoping the place might easily be defended, if Garrisons were planted in the strait or Isthmus, which joins it to the rest of the Island. He gave to every Footman 120. acres, & to each Horseman 240. ammounting to five hundred acres of English ground, paying every year but a penny for an acre. But this business footed not according to his desire: for Thomas his son having conducted thither the Colony, was surprised and slain by the treachery of Neel Brian Artho. Afterwards, Malbie, an English Governor of Lecale, a frontier Province, judging all means lawful to kill a perfidious murderer, slew him likewise not long after, and so left him to the Wolves jaws, to be devoured and eaten.  
I know not whether it be material or no, here to make mention, as all the Historiographers of our time have done, how in the month of November was seen a strange Star, 
A strange Star.  except you had rather have me term it a Phinomene in the Chair of Cassioperaes' Constellation, which exceeded in relucencie, that 〈◊〉 himself, then, when he is in the Perigie of his Eccentric or Epicicle, as I observed myself, and seated in the same Sphere of the heavens, as also moved by his diurnal motion, remained there 16. months. Tho. Digsay, and joh. Dee, rare Mathematicians among us, learnedly did demonstrate by the maxims of the Parallels, that it remained not only in the elemental Region, but in the very Celestial circle; and were of opinion, that daily mounting higher by little and little, at last it vanished out of our sight. And certainly, their judgement was good and sound; for after the eighth month, it continually diminished. Theodore Beza ingeniously compared this Star to that which appeared at the birth of Christ, and at the massacre of Infants, which was perpetrated under Herod: and in this short verse, Thou therefore, cruel Herod, shake and fear. admonished Charles, new King of France, who confessed himself to be the author of that which was executed at Paris, to tremble and fear: and this was not out of a vain and credulous belief. For five months after the disappearing of this Star, he died of a bloody flux, racked with long and terrible torments.   

THE SIXTEENTH YEAR OF Her Reign. 
Book 2. 1573.  Anno Dom. 1573.  
THe proceedings of Spain in the Low-Countries, 
The Spanish Fleet discomfited.  being wonderfully crossed, by the taking of Flushing, the revolt of the Towns of Holland, and the loss and discomfiture of the Spanish Fleet by the Hollanders, with which the Duke de Medina coeli had a Commission with Chapin Vitelli, to succour the Papists in England: The Duke of Alva was constrained in despite of himself, to show himself more favourable to the English; and so it happened, 
Commerce between the Flemish and English restored.  that in the month of january, the commerce of the English with the Flemings, which in the same month of the year, 1568. was interdicted, at last came to be opened for two years, and the Articles were agreed upon at Bristol, confirmed by the Spaniard, in the month of june, amongst which this clause was inserted.  THat though this mutual correspondency and amity had been obscured, yet was i● in no wise to be reputed dissolved and broken▪ and it was accorded, that if the Deputies, within a 〈◊〉 p●●●script time, could not arbitrate the business, that then the said Intercourse should be expired, when the two years came to an end. 
But when the troubles renewed in Flanders, it grew dead by little and little: nay, and before the two years were fully accomplished, and a new one was commenced, between the united States. And as for Queen ELIZABETH, she recompensed all the damages of the English Merchants, with such Flemish goods as she retained in her hands, restored the rest to the Duke of Alva, and amply contented the Genoa Merchants for the money of theirs she seized upon and took up at loan, which was the first cause of the war, although the Duke of Alva restored nor one shilling to the Flemings of the English-mens goods; which did accrue to the wonderful honour of Queen ELIZABETH. And yet she performed a far more glorious Action than this, and more pleasing to her Subjects, by discharging England of those debts which her Father and Brother had taken upon credit of Strangers, 
She dischargeth her Fathers and brothers debts.  which were greatly augmented, by reason of the long interests due: and, to the inexplicable joy of the inhabitants of the City of London, calling in all the City obligations, which had been so often renewed.  
Nevertheless, both the Queen and the whole Clergy were wonderfully vexed with certain Ecclesiastical persons, 
Innovators trouble the Church.  who boiling with zeal, and breathing nothing but evangelical Purity, reprehended not only the Ecclesiastical Government, as still defiled with Roman corruptions, as well publicly as privately, both by Sermons & Books, which were entitled [An Advertisement to the Parliament] and [An apology of the Advertisement:] but refused also to be present at the received form of Common-Prayer, usurping & framing to themselves other courses of serving God. So as the Queen condemning them for people impatient of Peace, greedy of novelties, and apt to subvert things well established; to prevent Schism, commanded, that throughout the Kingdom, they should, by rigour of Law, be urged to observe a general form and manner of public Prayers, and that these Libels might be delivered into the hands of the Bishops, or some one of the Privie-councell, upon pain of imprisonment, although john Whitegift, who was afterward Archbishop of Canterbury, had with learned solidity refuted them.  
There was also diuulged, by the English Rebels and Fugitives, a book full of injury and calumniation, 
The Papists trouble the Commonwealth.  whose title was [A Treatise of Treason] which, to make Sir Nicholas Bacon Keeper of the great Seal, and the Lord Burghley, Treasurer of England, odious to their Prince, because they had often by their prudence and vigilancy, cut off their wicked hopes and designs, they preferred an accusation against them, of being Traitors to their Country. But the Queen was so far from giving credit to such frivolous accusations, that by a public Proclamation she declared them idle and frustrate, false, calumnious, and invented by sworn Enemies to Religion and their Country, by their wicked and secret practices to deprive the Queen of her faithful Counsellors. And therefore she admonished every one to give no credit to them, 
Their Libel is suppressed  to contemn & throw them into the fire, except themselves would be punished as seditious persons, in stead of those that were the true Authors. Notwithstanding, through a special vice, very incident to the natural curiosity of men, they were frequently read, till (as it ordinarily falls out) coming at last to be neglected and contemned, the use of them grew out of request.  
From the Month of November, in the precedent year, Charles the Ninth, King of France, had a Daughter borne. The King, to make sure with Queen ELIZABETH, and aswell to render her favourable by all offices of humanity, and to take away from the Protestants of France, all hope of succour from England, entreated her to receive her at the sacred Font of Baptism; and to this end, as also to obtain some certain Monies from her, he sent into England, 
The Ambassage of Gondy. Count of Rez.  De Gondy, vulgarly called, the Count of Rez, who, by an elaborate discourse endeavoured to persuade her, that they had made the Massacre of Paris, (which some could call by no other name than a great and capital wickedness; he, a safe and wholesome remedy) not in hatred of the Protestant Religion, but to dissipate the conspiracy of the Admiral Coligni, and others; and that the King most inviolably kept the Edicts touching Religion: That she would not give ear to those fearful spirits, that did nothing but add to their own affrightment, and causelessly complain; but that She would religiously conserve the alliance of the new contract, and exhort them to obey the King, assuring her that they should find him most merciful. To which, she promised to be mindful of the Alliance, and that she would not fail the King in any thing, that was fitting and agreeable for a most affectionate Ally; but for the Money, she excused herself. Nor did he demand it, but as a design to give impeachment to her aiding of the Protestants, in case they should require it, after she had made denial of it to the King of France. And surely she took occasion from hence to make refusal of it to them, calling to mind how evilly they had requited her, for that which she had lent them in their first Civil War. By this Ambassage, the Count of Rez obtained, that from that time, the Protestants found less favour with her, than they had done before.  
A little after, the Lord Somerset, Earl of Worcester, was sent into France, with a Baptistrey of Gold, for (in Qu. ELIZABETH'S name) to promise the duty of a Godmother at the christening of the French Kings Daughter, 
Ambassage of the Earl of Worcester in France.  with the Lady Mary, the Emperor's Wife, and the Deputies of the Duke of Savoy. This, arriving to the knowledge of the Protestants of France and Flanders, who, at the same time were as Pirates upon the Sea, they suspecting the said Earl of Worcester to be a Papist, missed him narrowly, for they rob two of his Ships, 
The Sea is purged of Pirates by Holstoc.  and slew diverse of his people: at which, Queen ELIZABETH being highly offended, sent to Sea Sir William Holstoc, Controller of the Royall-navy, who as much by his taking as chase of them, recovered some Ships laden with goods, and purged the Sea of such. And forasmuch as the most part of them had vowed their service to the Count de-Mont-Gommery, who then was in England, for help, 
The French Protestants handle shrewdly the French Papists in England.  to succour those of Rochel besieged, it hindered his dispatch, parting from thence late, and with so little an Army, that he did no good at all to Rochel. This occasioned the French Protestants, refuged in England, being much moved, to use in injurious manner some other Allens, being French Papists, in hatred of contrary Religion; yea, they assaulted them armed, and among others, the servants of Monsieur Flery, 
The French Leger Ambassador complained to Queen Elizabeth concerning the help and assistance sent out of England to the Protestants of Rochel besieged.  secretly sent into England from the Duke of Anjou, to treat of a match with Queen ELIZABETH, whereof Monsieur le Vidame, de Chartres, not knowing his coming, accused Flery before the Council of State, as to be come of purpose, and hired to kill the said Earl of Mont-Gommery.  
The ordinary Ambassador of France, chose complained to the Queen, that, against the Alliance, the Earl of Mont-Gommery had, through the help of England, undertaken a voyage to Rochel, and the English Merchants furnished the besieged Town with victuals and provisions. To this her Majesty answered: 
Her Majesty excused herself.  THat she had always inviolably kept, and would still, to future times, keep her promise mentioned in the alliance. That this aid and Succour was compounded of Pirates and Vagabonds, who could not tarry in their Countries, and that they were parted out of England, without her command under false 
* Flags.  Ensign, and that she desired they should be punished. Moreover, that such English Merchants, basely dealt withal in Bourdeaux, were gone to Rochel without leave, and that men of their calling and kind, used to sail every where, chiefly where their profit and gain was greater. She likewise required that in stead of Rochel, they should appoint, in France, some Haven-towne more commodious for Negotiations.  

Queen Elizabeth is earnestly solicited to marry with the Duke of Alanzon. Her Majesty hears of it willingly.  The French were much pleased with this answer, being assured that Qu. ELIZABETH would still keep promise, and that she was so far from sending help to the Protestants of France, (who expected none from her.) The King of France, and his Mother, loved entirely more and more Queen ELIZABETH, seeing her Majesty bore unto them a true amity and sincere affection: they made the Duke of Alanzon write many amorous Letters unto her from the Royal Camp before Rochel, endeavouring with much care, and no less pain, to bring that marriage to pass, that whole year, by their Leger Ambassador, Monsieur de Chasteauneuf, extraordinarily sent to that effect. And truly her Majesty was moved to consider it seriously, by a double apprehension she had, 
By a double apprehension.  both for the want of a Husband and Children. The first was, that her Majesty should perhaps be contemned by her own Subjects. The second, that foreigners would plot wicked practices against her Sceptre: her Majesty was persuaded, and said often, that a Husband and Progeny are firm Fortresses against it: her Courtiers contrariwise, aiming at their particular ends, maintained: THat true Religion, and Equity, were assured Forts, and defensive Rocks against all sorts of plots and designs: That her Majesty ought not to apprehend to be despised or contemned by her subjects, for they had settled their fortunes, ankered their hopes, and grounded their solace upon her Majesty only, as much obliged unto her by a long race of Ancestors, affecting and taking pleasure more and more in the contemplation and admiration of her splendent and lustrous virtues. With such other discourses familiar to Courtiers. But as her Majesty had often in her mouth, that the most part contemned the setting Sun, these Flatterers alleged: WHat is he, that will contemn the salutiferous Beams of a Sun brightly shining, for to aspect the fatal and confounded light of little Stars, which rise all at once? So they often termed her Competitors.  
Among these things, 
Queen Elizabeth grants leave to the Duke of Alanzon to come into England.  the Queen-mother of France prayed her Majesty, to be so far pleased, as to permit that the Duke of Alanzon, her Son, might pass into England to see her: which request finally Queen ELIZABETH granted (wearied with the multiplicity of Letters sent to her Majesty to that end) provided he should not repute her leave fraudulous or injurious, if he should return back again as he came. But so soon as her Majesty heard, how Henry, Duke of Anjou, his Brother, had been elected King of Poland: Also, the French King to be grievously sick, she sent word to the Duke of Alanzon, to take not as yet his journey for England, alleging him these reasons: 
And her Majesty presently sends him word not to come as yet.  THe Protestants Massacre, lately most cruelly acted on the Bloody Theatre of all France, and in hatred of their Religion, during the solemnisations and recreations of a marriage: That he having already heretofore sought her to Wife, the Protestants of England partly suspected fatal the Nuptials: and the more, sith himself, transported of a courage, enemy to the Protestants, had gone in person to besiege Rochel; and had written of all parts, that he would come to see her Majesty presently after the taking of the said City: insomuch, that he seemed rather to hate the Protestants Religion, than to bear affection or love to the Queen's Majesty; and that this caused the best part of England to suspect, that he would come into their Country, to marry the Queen, with a Sword died in the blood of those poor Christians who professed their own Religion.  
Therefore, her Majesty friendly counselled him; FIrst, to procure and mediate a Peace in France, to yield some worthy proof and noted testimony of his affection to the Protestants of France, to be the better welcome in England, and the more graciously received, according to his desire.  
Since this, Peace was reestablished in France, the exercise of Religion granted in certain places to the Protestants. The King and the Queen desired nothing more than the absence of the Duke of Alanzon, because he was of a harsh and severe nature, inclined to trouble their States affairs▪ they did their best, and used their uttmost endeavours to effect the match, and by like means prayed Qu. ELIZABETH, to permit to their other son, the Duke of Anjou (if he should go by sea to Poland) Authority to sail under public assurance upon Great-brittaines' Sea. This their request her Majesty granted, not only most willingly, but more she offered him a Fleet of Ships to convey him; in the mean while the Duke of Alanzon fell sick of the small pox, and the Queen his mother giving advice thereof to Queen ELIZABETH, by the Earl of Rez, excuseth him, by reason of his sickness, for not coming into England. 
Gondy returned into England.  Gondy met Queen ELIZABETH at Canterbury, where she entertained him with great magnificence: and the same time, Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, celebrating the Queen's birthday, which was the seventh of September, in the Archbishops Hall, very spacious, and by him newly repaired, invited the Queen thither, and Gondy, and la Motto, and feasted them with like number of Nobility that Charles the fifth, and HENRY the Eighth had, being feasted in the same Hall in the year 1519.  
In Scotland, james Douglas, Earl of Morton, 
Earl of Morton Viceroy of Scotland.  being elected Viceroy of Scotland in Murray's place, by the means of Queen ELIZABETH, and his authority made sure by the Assembly of the States, in the name of the King, established these Laws, for confirming Religion against Papists and Heretics, and made sure Alexander Areskin, Earl of Marre, the King's Guardian by special right, (being as yet in his minority) upon these Conditions: THat the Papists and Factious persons, should be excluded from having access to his person; an Earl might be admitted to him with two servants only, and a Baron with one; all others alone, and without weapons.  
In the Interim, the French having sent Viriack, who endeavoured what he could to supplant the Viceroy, before he should be authorized, set to oppose him, the Earls of Athole and Huntley, 
The King of France endeavours to destroy him. Queen Elizabeth to defend him.  promising them a reward. Queen ELIZABETH, to counterscarp these designs, let the Scots understand by H. Killigrewe, that this cruel Massacre of Paris had been put in execution by the conspiracy of the Pope, and the Kings of France and Spain, to exterminate the Protestants: And therefore warned them to take heed, lest being corrupted either with Pensions from France, or divided by Factions, they open a way to Stranger Forces, which were thought should be conducted by Strossie: To oppose themselves all vallianty and with equal courage against it, for defence of Religion, which was the only bond of concord between the English and the Scots: And to be very careful to preserve their King, or to send him into England, to prevent his taking away and carrying into France.  
Nevertheless, some great Ones, partakers with the imprisoned Queen, would in no sort acknowledge the Authority either of the King or his Viceroy, until Queen ELIZABETH, by interposing her power, had by the agency of Killigrew, brought the Duke of Chastelraut, and the Earl of Huntley, who were the principals among them, to these Conditions, which were equal enough: THat they should acknowledge the Religion established in Scotland, submit themselves to the King, and to the Government of the Earl of Morton and his successors, and renounce the authority of all others. That all those which should enterprise any thing against the Religion, the King, and the Viceroy, should be adjudged Traitors by Act of Parliament. The sentences given against the hamilton's and the gordon's, should be cut off and annihilated, except those which concerned the murdering of the Earls of Murrey and Lenox, Viceroys, which should stand according to the pleasure of Queen ELIZABETH:  
Who nevertheless sent this business back to the King, and was of opinion that this Clause ought to be added to it, [Until that the King being come to age, should take the Government of the Realm, according to the Law of the Kingdom,] And that of all and every crime committed since the fifteenth of june, 1567., the Murder of the Earl of Lenox excepted, pardon should be granted to all that would ask it. Notwithstanding, it was thought good, for the safety of the King, lest he should be exposed to murder, that the Queen of England should promise by a public Instrument, that neither the Hamiltons' nor any other, should be adjudged for the murdering of the Viceroys, or fined without her consent. And that was ordered in the Assembly of States, for the settling of a public peace, in a turbulent season. Howbeit Kirckall, Lord of Grange, 
Grange opposeth.  who had been established Captain of Edenborrough Castle, after he had taken oath in the King's name, and the Baron of Hume, Lidington, the Bishop of Dunkeld, and others, thinking that injustice was done to the Queen of Scotland, would by no means admit of these Conditions: but with undaunted Courage, contemned the authority both of the King and Viceroy, kept and fortified the Castle in the Queen's name, by the counsel of Lidington, thinking themselves sure, in regard of the strength of the place, which is of a most difficult access, and of the Munition which were in it, (for there all Munition Royal is kept) and of the Succours promised by the Duke D'Alua, and the King of France, who had underhand sent them some money, (the greater part whereof had been intercepted at Blacknesh) and should have sent more, had not the long Siege of Rochel hindered it. Not being able then to draw them to any conditions of Peace, neither by money which the Viceroy promised them nor by the persuasions of Queen ELIZABETH, but they defended the Castle against the Viceroy, molested the Town of Edenborrough, being the Seat of justice, with Canonshot, by issuing violently out, and assaulting them every day; and would call for the aid of France: Queen ELIZABETH, who by no means could endure the French to be in Scotland, at length granted the requests of the Viceroy, 
The English are sent to besiege it.  which were for Troops, Cannon, and other warlike Munitions, for the besieging and battering of the Castle, upon these conditions: 
Upon what Conditions.  THe Viceroy shall not make any composition with the besieged, without the advice of the General of the English, nor the English General without his, and of those of the King's Council. If the Castle fall into the hands of the English, it shall be within 6. days after delivered to the King, with all the Munitions of War, Utensils, Memorials, Evidences, and Records belonging to the King or Kingdom, the rest left to the besiegers. The English shall not fortify any place in Scotland, but with the consent of the Viceroy and the Peers. The Viceroy shall lend the English such assistance and safe conduct, as he could possibly. The Castle being taken, the besieged shall be kept to have justice executed upon them according to the Laws, the Queen of England being thereupon consulted with before hand. If any English be killed, their wives and Children shall have two years pay, If wounded, they shall have pay till they be cured: If any English Cannons be lost, and the Powder and Shot be wasted, they shall have Munition Royal in their stead, which shall be found in the Castle, or else the Rebels goods. Ten Hostages shall be sent into England, for assurance of the Troops and Ordnance, which are to be brought back, except such as are lost by the hazard of War.  
Upon these Conditions, William Drury, Governor of Berwick, went into Scotland, with some Pieces for battery, and fifteen hundred Soldiers, (among which were G. Carey, Henry Carey, T. Cecil, Hen. Lea, W. Knollis, Sutton, Cotton, Kelway, and other Gentlemen Voluntaries.) And being joined with the auxiliary forces of Scotland, besieged the Castle, after having twice commanded them in the King's name, that they should render it up, but in vain. First they raised up five Mounts, from whence, 
The Castle besieged by the English Forces.  for the space of four days together, they furiously beat against the Tower, but especially upon David's Tower, which fell within a few days after. After having given the assault, they took the Bastion or Spur, till those which at the same made against them out of the Castle were repulsed, with loss of men. The morrow after, the besieged having given the sign, asked to speak to Drury, and after they had received for hostages into the Castle, Henry Lea, and Fleck, a Scottish-man, they let down by cords, Kircald himself, and Meluin, who demanded life and goods, that it might be permitted that Hume and Lidington might depart for England, because of some particular enmities, and Kircald to remain in Scotland, except he might depart with good licence.  
That not being granted them, but only the Soldiers permitted to go out with their simple baggage, and without Arms; wanting men, disagreeing amongst themselves, wounded, toiled, and wearied with watching and labouring, without hope of succour, having no water, because one of the wells which were within the Castle, had been filled up with the ruins of a dry wall, 
The Castle yielded.  and the other was exposed to the shot of the Cannon, within three days after, they yielded (which was the 33. day after the beginning of the Siege) to the discretion of the Queen of England and Drury, who, after he had received Letters out of England, delivered up the Castle to the Viceroy, for the use of the King, with all that had yielded themselves to him; of which, Kircald, james his brother, Mosman, and Cock, 
Kircald and others hanged.  goldsmith's, who had coined false money in the Castle, were hanged, although to buy Kircalds life, an hundred of the House of the Kircalds had offered to be bound to do perpetual homage to the Viceroy, and pay him three thousand marks of annual rent, and the first day twenty thousand pounds Scottish money, and to give sureties, that for the time to come, they should remain faithful and obedient to the King.  
Hume and others being dispersed into diverse Castles, obtained pardon of Queen ELIZABETH, who got great praise by it for her clemency. Lidington, having been sent to Lieth, 
Lidington dies.  died of sickness, not without suspicion of being poisoned. He was a person of great experience, and of a neat spirit, if he had been less changeable, as Buchanan, who hated him, painted him out in his life time, by a certain Writing, which he entitled [The Chameleon,] by which he represented him to be more changeable than the Chameleon, and taxed him very sharply to be an enemy of diverse colours to the King's Grandmother, the King's mother, to the Earl of Murray, to the King himself, and to the Country. Since that time, Scotland hath been free from Civill-warre, 
Peace made in Scotland.  and aswell the Captains of that side, as the common-Souldiers, carrying their courages to the wars of Sueden, France, and Flanders, brought back this great commendation of Virtuous and valorous Warriors.  

The Bishop of Rosse banished out of England.  To assure England from inbred enterprises, (in regard of the Queen of Scots) john Lesley, Bishop of Rosse (a faithful servant to her, but not without the undoing of many, and of bringing no few in danger) is commanded out of England, and went into France, but not without fear of the Earl of Southampton, whose life he had called in question, and likewise of Henry Howard, brother to the Duke of Norfolk, whose anger to appease, he writ an Apology for himself. He was scarce departed thence, until Henry Cockin, his Secretary, was apprehended, and Morgan, who was exceeding desirous to serve the Queen of Scots in her most secret affairs, was detected, and fled. Atslow, an Arch-papist, Good, a Doctor of Physic, and Francis Berty, who privately intelligenced her by Letters, were imprisoned for certain months, and for the same cause Henry Goodyere, and Richard Lowder were had in suspicion.  
In the mean time Rosse failed not to employ all such dutiful endeavours for the Queen of Scots, 
Absence innovates Erterprises.  as a faithful Subject was obliged to do, towards the Pope, the Emperor, the King of France, the Papists Princes of Germany; all which gave him hope, but did nothing. That this should fall out so ill he complained exceedingly, especially, that the Duke of Alva, in whom his greatest trust was planted, was to leave Flanders, having obtained leave, under colour to recover his health. For without doubt, he advanced his victories so fast, that he had reduced almost all Holland into his power; Spain called him away, by the persuasion of Cardinal Granuellan, 
The Duke of Alva is called out of the Low-Countries.  and Roderigo Gomezio de Silua, that his power grew too strong, and his name above his Prince, and that by his violent and sharp command, he would cause the Flemings to revolt, yea, to grow to desperation: although some thought, who were bloody-minded, that none was so fit by War to bring Holland into subjection. Which kind of men thought their King too merciful, if he intended by meekness to bring the Prince of Orange and his confederates, who had resolved minds to retain their freedom, being confirmed thereto by their riches, and strength of situation. 
Lodowick Zuniga sucseedes him.  Lodowick Zuniga of Requesen was appointed to take his charge. The great Commander of Castille, a milder natured man, who by all offices of love, desired to oblige Queen ELIZABETH, would by no means thrust himself into the affairs either of England or Scotland.  

Burches' heresy.  I know not whether I should or no call to mind the opinion of Burchet, who thought it lawful to kill those that were adversaries to the evangelical truth, who was so transported therewith, that he wounded with a poiniard, Hawkins, that famous Seaman, thinking him to be Hatton, who was at that time one of the Queen's greatest Favourites, of her most intimate counsel, and an enemy to Innovators. The Queen was so extraordinarily provoked herewith, that she commanded him to be proceeded against according to the Marshal Law, 
Marshal Law.  until she was advised by some of her prudent Counsellors, that this Law had no place but in Wars and turbulent times, but at home it ought to be done by ordinary form of justice. Being called to justice, he maintained that what he did was consonant to Scripture, and therefore lawful. Afterwards, seeing himself near condemnation for heresy, promised to renounce this opinion, yet nevertheless, when he had a little more debated the case, he would not. In the end, being committed to the Tower of London, he killed one of his Keepers with a piece of wood, which he took out of a Chimney, and threw at his head, and being condemned of murder, had his right hand cut off, and being at the Gallows, obstinately maintained his opinion, and so was hanged. 
Burch is hanged.   
In the beginning of this year, died George Howard, Baron of Effingham, 
Effingham dies.  Lord Privy Seal, son to Tho. Howard, Duke of Norfolk, the famous Warrior, by Agnes Tilnie, his second wife, a man of remarkable fidelity, and of an invincible courage, who first was Governor of Calais, afterwards made a Baron by Queen MARY, Admiral of England, and Lord Chamberlain, and likewise by Queen ELIZABETH, until broken with age, he surrendered his Office to Sussex, a few days before he died, and (as I have said before) was made Lord Privy Seal, the fourth degree of Honour in England: he had to succeed him in the honour of his Barony, Charles his son, who was afterwards Chamberlain to the Queen, and high Admiral of England.  
At the same time died likewise R. Grace, Earl of Kent, 
Grace, Earl of Kent dies.  whom the Queen from a private man had called to this honour, when that Title had been vacant 50. years, after the death of R. Grace, Earl of Kent (who had consumed his Patrimony) elder brother to this man's great Grandfather, and Henry his Son succeeded him.  
It is not fit in silence to over pass I. Caius, 
Caius the Physician dies.  a famous Physician, who died at the same time: he was borne at Norwich, brought up at Cambridge and Milan, who gave himself wholly to the study of Physic, translated, and commented upon the most part of Gallen and Celsus works, and gave all his means to Scholars. Adding a new College to the old of Gonuell Hall, and 25. fellow Commoners to be perpetually brought up, and of both made but one College, called by the names of Gonuell and Caius, 
The College of Gonuell & Caius.  in which he is entombed, with this Epitaph, Fui Caius.  
In Ireland, the houses of O-Conom, and O-More, 
Troubles in Ireland.  impatient of peace, having gathered some bands of thieves and Rebels, made outrageous incursions, robbed and burned Atlone upon the River Siney, and willing to join their forces with the Rebels of Monster, they were hindered by I. Perot, Precedent of Monster, who so ransacked james Fitz-Moris, and Fitz-Edmonds, Seneschal of Imoquell, that rebelled, by continual overrunning them, and after he had killed many of their men, and taken the Castle of Maine, and the French Garrison, he compelled them to crave pardon most submissively for their faults, within the Temple of Kilmalock, called The holy Cell of Malachi. At the same time, the Earl of Desmond, and john his Brother, authors of this Rebellion, being brought back out of England into Ireland by Fitton, were imprisoned by the said Fitton at Dublin, but after a while were let go.  

The Earl of Essex sent into Ireland.  In Ulster, Brian Mach-phelin, who had usurped the most part of Clandeboy, burned the Town of Knoc-fergus, and some others began to trouble the Country. George Devereux, lately created Earl of Essex by Queen ELIZABETH, desired to be employed against them, by the counsel of those who had a design to have him far from the Court, under colour of increasing his honour, to precipitate him into dangers, which were not hidden from him. But as he was vigilant, and from his youth addicted to the Wars, continuing constant in his design, agreed with the Queen, that if he drove out the Rebels, he and his partners should have the half of Clandeboy, upon certain conditions: and to maintain it, he would entertain at his own charge, two hundred Horse, and four hundred Foot. To this end he borrowed of the Queen a thousand pounds, 
The Deputy envies it.  for which, and for Munition, he engaged Lands that he had in Essex. G. Fitz-William, Deputy of Ireland, fearing that the splendour of so great an Earl should dim his in Ireland, counselled the Queen not to send him, giving her to understand, that all the Country of Ulster would revolt at his coming. Notwithstanding, he is sent, and to maintain the honour and authority of the Deputy, was to take Letters from him to be Governor of Ulster, which he obtained, though slowly, after many importunate solicitations.  
After, having been beaten with a terrible Tempest, he was driven to Knock fergus, about the end of August, with the Lord Darcy, and Lord Rich, Henry Knollis, and his four brothers, M. and I. Carey, & john Noris, with a company of Soldiers levied in haste. Brian Mac-phelin understanding of his coming, drove all his cattle (which were all his wealth) into the heart of the Country, (for, without counting Sheep and Hogs, he had thirty thousand head of cattle) and seeing him ashore, saluted him, and congratulated his arrival, and most courteously offered him all duty and service, and likewise Mac-Gillespike, Mac-Gill, Hugh, Baron of Dungannon, and all of account near thereabout. In consideration whereof, he promised him pardon for his rebellion, and studied which way he might oblige him. But he revolted, and drew his men presently to Turlough Leinich, and afterwards made light Skirmishes continually against the English. The Lord Riche's particular affairs called him into England, and returned within a month. Henry Knollis in like manner, in regard of his indisposition of body, and diverse others, daily taking some occasion or other to excuse themselves, by little and little, secretly withdrew themselves from that wild Country. Essex writ of it to the Queen, and to his friends, and complained very much, that the most worthy of his company languished, because the enterprise had been begun too late, and victuals came not in time, that they were corrupted, and that troops inconsiderately levied were many of them lost. That Mac-phelin was revolted fraudulently, and others by the perfidiousness of Percy, an English Captain, who heretofore had commanded the Irish in that Country. That he was not able to furnish the expense of War. That the Deputy had not sent him his Commission, and that for want of it, he could not use any authority against the Frontier Inhabitants: Therefore beseecheth her to take the business in her own name and special command, though he underwent half of the charges.  
Then he besought Sussex, Leicester, and Burghley, to intercede with the Queen, that she would grant him, at her charge, a hundred Horse, 150. Foot, and the Island of May. And as the Queen was ready to call him from Ulster, Leicester and others seeing new troubles growing in Monster, persuaded that he should stay there. And the Deputy commanded him, whiles he was going against Desmond, to go towards the Frontiers of Ulster, which, although it troubled him, being fortifying Claudobie, obeyeth notwithstanding, and entering into Monster with Kildare, persuaded Desmond to embrace peace, who shortly after submitted himself. Now Essex having received Letters of Authority, took a long journey, and O-Donell joined with him. But Cone O-Donell, Turloghes' Son in Law, would not serve under him, therefore he took from him the Castle of Liffer, and gave it to Hugh O-Donel: Turlogh in the mean space protracted the business by parleyes, until it was time for Essex necessarily to depart. He, after having wearied his body with labour, and broken his spirit with care all the Summer, Winter being now at hand, began to revolve more deeply in his mind, by what means Ulster so long neglected, and grown wild and fierce, might be reduced to civility: and having maturely deliberated upon it, thought, that if three Towns were built at the Queen's charge, and (by the moneys that his associates would contribute) ten Forts, in those places which he had found to be convenient, above seven thousand pounds of current English money might be gathered every year, neither should there need within the space of two years any Royal Garrison. Whilst these and the like things, and for supply of victuals, took all their care and study, they had been almost surprised by the Irish. For Brian Mac-phelin (who lately had by treachery overthrown and slain Moor, a Captain of the English) having conspired his ruin with Turlogh and the Scottish Hilanders, whereof as soon as he had notice, he most wisely judged, that it were not best to stay and expect them, but to set forward to assault them: which did he so courageously, that he slew two hundred Irish, took Brian and Rory Oge, his brother by the mother's side, and Brian's wife. 
Mac-Phelim is taken. The unprofitable attempt and force of Chaterton.  With those businesses in Ireland this year was spent, to the good of none, but with much loss to Essex: and also to the notorious detriment of Chaterton, an English Gentleman, who upon certain conditions between the Queen and him, took to lead some Colonies of English into Fues, a neighbouring Territory to O-Hanlane.   


Book 2. 1574.  THE SEVENTEENTH YEAR OF Her Reign. Anno Dom. 1574.  

The Duke of Alanzon desires to visit Queen Elizabeth.  IN the first month of this year, the Duke of Alanzon laboured more than ever, as well by letters full of love, as by Mawisser the French Ambassador, to obtain leave to come into England under safe-conduct, to see and salute Queen ELIZABETH, to whom being absent, he testified all love and respect. Queen ELIZABETH overcome with his continual prayers and solicitations, 
Queen Elizabeth agrees to it.  granted him his request, although she gave him contrary advice, and under assurance of safety gave him leave to come when he pleased, so it were by the twentieth of May, with promise to use him with all offices of humanity, which he could expect from a Princess which bore him great affection. And certainly, after she had discovered that he was much irritated and greatly stirred up against the Guizes, her Majesty's sworn enemies, she bore him more love and good will then before. But before he had received this answer, Valentine Dale, Doctor of the Law, Ambassador in France in Walsinghams' place then Secretary, gave advice, that he and the King of Navarre were suspected of innovation: For the mother Queen (a woman of great Spirit) began to suspect that he covertly plotted with the King of Navarre, 
He is suspected in France.  and the Duke of Mont-Morancy, to deprive her (the King being dead) of the managing of State-affairs. The Guizes increased this opinion, giving her to understand, that he had not long ago employed Coligni, Colonel of the Protestants, his intimate friend: upon which being examined, he voluntarily acknowledged amongst other things, that he had for a certain time sought the marriage of the Queen of England, and judging the friendship of Admiral Coligni, profitable in this design, had talked with him about it, and of the prosecution of the wars in the Netherlands; 

He is as it were prisoner being guarded.  
Queen Elizabeth comforts him.   nevertheless over him and the King of Navarre was a Guard appointed to prevent them. But Thomas Wilkes, Secretary to to the Ambassador Dale, went privately to see them, and having in the Queen's name comforted them, he promised tha● her Majesty would let slip no occasion to relieve and comfort them. Whereof this subtle and crafty old Queen having soon notice, handled Wilkes in such manner, that he was constrained to leave France, and return into England, where she so far urged her complants by letters unto Queen ELIZABETH, that he was sent back again to France to ask her pardon. Henry of Bourbon, King of Navarre, buried not this friendly office: for he afterwards being King of France, and meeting with him 25. years after in Normandy, he honoured him with the dignity of Knighthood: After this, Queen ELIZABETH sent T. Randoll into France to the Queen mother, to restore again into her favour (if it were possible) the Duke of Alanzon, and the King of Navarre: but before his arrival into France, 
Charles the ninth King of France died. The right Honourable Lord, Roger Lord North Baron of Catelage, is sent Ambassador with a noble train to Henry of Valois the third of that name, King of France & Poland.  King Charles died, and his funeral Rites paid with great honour and magnificency in S. Paul's Church in London.  
As soon as Henry of Valois, the third of that name, King of France, his successor, returned out of Poland, the right noble and virtuous Lord, Roger, Lord North, Baron of Kirtling, was sent Ambassador extraordinary into France, to congratulate his happy return and succession to the Crown of France, and to condole with him the distracted and wretched estate of that Realm so miserably rend and ruinated with civil war, to counsel him to make peace, and entertain the Edicts, to take to favour the D. of Alanzon, to lessen the hate he bore to the D. of Mont-Morancy & Delosse, to incite him to do good to the religious Princess, the Lady Charlotte of Bourbon, daughter to the Duke Mont-pensier, who fled for her Religion into Germany. But he obtained nothing, for France, as it were pushed by fate, ran headlong into a direful war. Nevertheless, the King and his mother the Queen, writ jointly into England, and sent La Garde to prosecute the marriage of the Duke of Alanzon: 

The King of France and mother Queen recommend the Duke of Alanzon to Queen Elizabeth.  
They favour the Queen of Scots against the Viceroy Morton.   For seeing this young Prince grow choleric, to see himself so unworthily handled by his mother on all sides, as if he had been a prisoner, and understanding that he held secret Council with the Politicians of France, they thought it safest to divert him from war, to send him into England.  
In the interim, they employed all their cunning in Scotland, to get james the young King over into France, and to displace Morton the Viceroy from his charge, and for this purpose they sent thither the Kings Scottish guard. The Queen of Scotland greatly desired this, persuading herself, that if her son were in France out of danger, she and the Catholics should be more gently handled in England, that the English faction which was in Scotland, and always relying upon the King's name, would quickly be ruinated; as he riper increased in years, so the English should increase in fears, as well of the French party, as of the Scots side. The French did no less desire it, fearing that the Regent of Scotland (who was altogether at the devotion of the English) would break the ancient Alliance which was between them and the Scots: and nevertheless then, when he instantly required, that they would contract the Alliance of mutual defence against strangers, between England and Scotland, it was denied him, lest perhaps he should by the same means demand an annual Pension to be assigned to him, and certain Scottish men. 
She giveth credit to those who make reports against the Queen of Scotland.  But ear was given to those, who upon a light suspicion accused the Queen of Scotland, the Countess of Shrewsbury, and the Earl himself, to have (without the Queen's privity) made the marriage between Charles, the Paternal uncle of the King, (who had a little before confirmed unto him by Parliament the County of Lenox) and the Lady Elizabeth Cavendish, the Countess of Shrewsburies' Daughter by her first Husband. Whereupon the mothers of either sides, and others, for this cause being kept prisoners a little time, imputed and laid all the fault upon the Queen of Scotland.  
As it was unknown whither this marriage tended, 
The Earl of Huntingdon, Precedent of the North.  and that diverse suspicions had their birth by it, Henry Count of Lidington was established Precedent of the Assembly of the North, with new instructions and secrets for this affair. This kind of Magistrate, which at this present is very honourable, hath in a little time, from weak beginnings, grown to this greatness; and now what I have learned of it, by a free and short digresion, I mean to leave to posterity. When, in the reign of HENRY the Eighth, the rebellion of the inhabitants of that Country had stirred up, for the destruction of Monasteries, was laid asleep, many made complaint of the injuries which he had received during that Rebellion, unto the Duke of Norfolk, who remained in those parts; some of which he determined, and left the rest to be finished by persons which to this purpose he had established, with Commissions sealed with his own Seal; but the King being advertised hereof, sent him a particular Seal to serve in such causes, and having revoked him, gave that Commission to Tunstall Bishop of Duresme, and appointed Commissioners with power to hear and determine the complaints of the poor. He was the first which bore the name of Precedent, and since, the authority of his Successors hath been of great value.  

An Edict against the riotousness of apparel.  In these times, the superfluity of Apparel so prevailed in England, (by a Vice peculiar to the Nation, which pleaseth itself by imitating others) that the ancient fashion fell in such disgrace, that the men, by a new fashion of habit and too much bravery, made manifest the filthiness and insolency of their spirits, swaggering every where, covered with silk, gold, and silver, pure and mingled. The Queen marking that this superfluity drew every year out of the Kingdom (to the damage of the public) great quantity of money, for the buying of silk and other strange Merchandizes, and that many Gentlemen, who might do good service to the Public, and others, to seem to be He, did not only consume their demeanes, to their particular damage, but also increased their debts, used deceits, and by this means fell into the nets of the Law, and after they had prodigally lavished their goods, studied to make a change, she endeavoured to provide a fit remedy for it. And although by the Laws of HENRY the Eighth and MARY, she could prevail against them, and draw from it great sums of money, nevertheless she rather loved to prevent it by a simple commandment. She commanded therefore, that within 14. days, every one should form his apparel to the prescribed fashion, if he would not incur the severity of the Law, and she herself began this reformation in her Court. But by the malice of time, this Edict, and these Laws by little and little gave place to this superfluity, which grew to a greater height of insolency, & was immediately traced by the riotousness of Feasts, and splendour of Buildings: for since that time, more magnificent, ample, 

England embellished with magnificent structures.  
The English work treason in Holland.  
They are defeated.   and fair Country houses of Noblemen and private men have been raised up in England, then in any other Ages whereby (truly) the Kingdom was greatly adorned, but the glory of Hospitality greatly decreased.  
The English which were at war in Holland, under Chester and Gainsford, failed this year, the one in virtue, the other in success: For those which lay in Garrison at Valkenburgh, gave over the place, and yielded to the Enemy; nevertheless they were pardoned, for fear lest Queen ELIZABETH should not suffer the Spanish Fleet, which was sailing towards Flanders, upon the Sea of Great-Brittaine, to enter into her Havens to victual themselves. The others which were in the Channel of Sluice, after they had sustained a sharp Combat, and courageously repulsed the Spaniards, being surprised by their enemies, who had traversed the River, were overthrown and chased from the place, with the loss of three hundred men, and three Ensigns.  
I know not whether it be expedient to record these trivial things: 
Ministers deceived.  That this year the pious credulity of certain Preachers of London was deceived by a young wench, who feigned herself possessed with a Devil. 
A Whale cast on shore.  That there was a great Whale found dry on the Shores of the I'll of Thanet, whose length was twenty else of our measure, 

An extraordinary flood in the Thames.  
The Sky seemed to be on fire.   the breadth, from her belly to her back bone, thirteen foot; the space between her eyes, eleven foot. That the Thames did ebb and flow twice in one hour. That in the month of November, from the North to the South, fuming Clouds were gathered together in a round, the night following, the Sky seemed to burn, the Flames running through all parts of the Horizon, met together in the vertical point of Heaven. Nevertheless, let it not be imputed to me as a crime, to have made mention of these things in a few words, and by a short digression, since the gravest Historians have recorded them in many words.   

THE EIGHTEENTH YEAR OF Her Reign. 
Book 2. 1575.  Anno Dom. 1575.  
HENRY the third, King of France, 
The league with France renewed.  being returned from Poland, and already inaugurated in the City of Rheims, confirmed by his oath and sign of his own hand, before all things, the Alliance passed in the City of Blois, in the year 1572. between Charles his brother and Queen ELIZABETH, and having given it to the Ambassador ordinary of England, Queen ELIZABETH also for her part ratified it at Saint james near Westminster. Notwithstanding a while after, he inquired by letters, if the words, mutual defence against all (mentioned in that alliance) comprehended the cause of Religion? And after that Queen ELIZABETH had discreetly replied, Yes, and that she was always ready pressed, and desirous to effect that mutual defence, even in the cause of Religion, if it was required by virtue of the alliance, he took arms against the Protestants: & the Duke of Alanzon being drawn to the contrary part, the marriage slept in a long and profound silence. Notwithstanding, Queen ELIZABETH in favour of the Duke of Alanzon, 
War kindled in France.  furnished the Duke Casimier with a great sum of money, to carry into France the Alman Rutters against the disturbers of the public peace.  
As her mind was busied about the affairs of France, those of Flanders happened: for De Requesens, successor to the Duke of Alva, was fully bend, and endeavoured nothing more than to recover (if it were possible) the Sea, which the Duke of Alva by a remarkable error in so great a thief had despised, and by this means had caused that long war of the Low Countries, which endured so many years: but he being not well furnished with necessary things to set forth a naval Army, because the tempest had broken and lost the Ships, which for this purpose had a little before been conducted from Spain to Flanders, by the aid of the English; he sent Boischot into England, to levy ships and furniture of war with the Queen's leave, who being unwilling to adventure her ships and Seamen in another's cause, 
The Queen of England denieth ships to Requesens.  denied it, and gave public charge to all persons, not to arm any Ships without her licence, and did forbid the English Seamen to unroll themselves under other Princes. Upon this refusal, Boischot prayed her not to take it in ill part, if the fugitive English in Flanders should serve in a naval War against the Hollanders, under the command of the Spaniard; and permit them to touch freely in the ports of England to victual themselves. But she would not approve, that the rebellious English (so she termed those whom he styled Fugitives) should fight in the service of the Spaniard, not to persuade her that Requesens would gratify them, prayed them not to do it, and namely, T. Copely, whom the Spaniards had loaded with the titles of the great master of the Muse, Lord of Gaten and Rouchtey, 
The entrance of the Ports.  and intended to set to Sea, to rob both English and Dutch. For the ports, she esteemed it exceeding folly to open them to Rebels and sworn enemies. Yet Boischot, to obtain more unjust things, required in the name of the Spaniard, that the rebellious Dutch might be banished from England. But she refused that also, 
To banish the Dutch fugitives.  knowing that those whom he called Rebels, were poor miserable people of no note, and had never enterprised any thing against him, but being chased from their Country, and spoiled of their goods during the war, had retired themselves into England, thinking she should commit a great inhumanity, and violate the laws of Hospitality, if she should deliver them into the hands of a Cutthroat. She also remembered how far the affairs of Spain were interessed in Flanders. Then when at the prayer of the Duke of Alva she commanded 1572. the Dutch to leave England, and that having commanded the Count of March and other Dutch to be gone, they had taken Brill, and suscitated that war; nevertheless, not to seem altogether to depart from the ancient Alliance of the Burguinions, 

She denies the confederate Dutch entrance into the English ports.  
Requisens' chaseth the rebellious English from Flanders.  
Dissolves their Seminary.  
The Prince of Orange thinks to run to the protection of the King of France.   although the Spaniard had refused to confirm it with him, she forbade by public writing the Dutch Ships prepared for war to go forth, and those Dutch that had taken up arms against the Spaniard, to enter into England, and expressly the Prince of Orange and his house: the Count of Culenberge, of Berg, of March, and fifty others the most notable of that faction. And she performed with more alacrity, in regard Requesens, at the intercession of Wilson, the English Ambassador, had caused the Earl of Westmoreland, and other English to retire themselves out of the Country of Flanders, which was under the Spaniard, and had dissipated the English Seminary which was at Douai, in whose stead the Guizes, at the solicitation of Pope Cregory the 13. established another in the City of Rheims.  
The Prince of Orange, finding his forces no way equal to those of the Spaniard, and expecting no succour from England, consulted with his friends in whom he might put his trust. Now when Queen ELIZABETH understood he had fixed his eye and heart upon the King of France, she first sent Daniel Rogers to dissuade him: but nothing being effected, 
The Queen of England dissuades him.  in regard he had before created with the Admiral Coligni and the King of France, she sent H. Cobham to the King of Spain, to let him understand how great the danger were, if Holland and Zealand should revolt from him, and give themselves to the King of France; and by the most important reasons she could represent, she persuaded him to make change of war for peace, to which he seemed to accord. She than gave advice to Requesens, by R. Corbet, and ceased not by all means to turn the Prince of Orange from his design, by the employment of I. Hasting, but she could not obtain her purpose, being countermined by Villiers a French Churchman, who came poor into England, with a scurvy Cloak all torn (I speak this because I knew him) but was enriched by a collection which was given him to read Divinity Lessons, fearing lest the Prince of Orange should cast his eye upon the English, maintained amongst other things, nay by a public writing, that Queen ELIZABETH had no man of war to whom she would trust an Army, but the Earl of Sussex, and that he bore no good affection to the Protestants, and according as he had learned of Coligni, he gave forth, that if the English did set foot in the Low-Countries, they would renew their ancient hate against the French.  
Nevertheless, the intestine wars of France having taken away all hope of succour from the Prince of Orange, and the Dutch, 
The confederate Dutch deliberate what Protector they should choose.  they afresh consult to whom they may run, and rely upon for aid. They knew that the Princes of Almany were against the Spaniards, & also they having no good intelligence, did niggardly depart with their money, discorded with the Dutch in certain points of Religion, and that the Emperor, a near Kinsman of the Spaniards, would give impeachment to it. They also saw the French so engaged in their own civil wars, that they could find no end; that there was simulated & inveterate hate between the inhabitants of the Low-Countries and the French; that the Brabanders, Flemish, and the neighbouring people of France, would oppose it with all their force; that the Commandment of the French was rude and burdensome, as well as that of the Spanish; and that the havens of France are not much commodious for the navigation of the Dutch. But for the English that were almost under one parallel with the Dutch, who also seemed to be of the same nature and Religion with them, that their language was not much different; their Country near adjoining, furnished with Ports, commodious for Navigation, and fruitful in Merchandise. That the Queen both by Sea and Land was very powerful, a mild and gracious Princess, temperate in her commands, one that would conserve their Liberties, and in no wise burden them with exactions.  
They forthwith sent into England, Phil. Marnix, 
They have recourse to the Queen of England.  Lord of Saint Aldegonde, I. Douza of Nortwic, Paul Busie, and D. Melsen, which with an honourable legacy, and learned oration, offered to the Queen, Holland and Zealand, either to possess, or protect, as being a Princess issued from the Princes of Holland, of the blood of Philip, Wife to Edward the Third, Daughter to William Bavier, the third of that name, Earl of Hainaud, and of Holland, by whose second Sister the Spaniard came to the inheritance of the Provinces. 
She deliberateth thereupon.  The Queen gave a willing and an attentive hearing to these things. But first of all, she weighed and considered in her mind the cause which they had undertaken against their Lord and King, the enmities of the Spaniard, the envy of the French, the great expenses and doubtful events of the war, and also what offence might be taken by this insolent example. Then she doubted whether by her descent from Bavier, she might make claim to Holland and Zealand, and whether she might lawfully contract a league of protection with the Subjects of another Prince, and whether they themselves could do this, without the consent of the Emperor, who was Sovereign Lord of the Fee. Then further, she scarce gave credit to what some whispered in her ears; that the Provinces fell not to the Spaniard by hereditary right, but by the election of the Subjects. 
She rejecteth their proffer.  Finally, having maturely deliberated upon these things, (after she had respectively rendered thanks to the Prince of Orange and the rest, for their great good will) she answered, that she had always had a special regard of the honour and faith worthy a Prince, nor could she yet conceive, how she could in honour and conscience receive the Provinces into her protection, much less into her possession; but she would employ her best labours to mediate for a happy peace between them.  

The Embassy of Champigni.  At the same time arrived at the Court, john Perenot of Champigni, from Lodowick Zuniga of Requesens, who in his name modestly advised the Queen to entertain the league between England and Burgundy, and not to intermeddle in the affairs of the Netherlands: To whom, the Queen promised to observe the league, notwithstanding the Spaniard had refused to confirm it. Yet would she always provide for her own honour and safety, if she perceived the ancient form of command amongst the Burgundians to be changed; and foreign Soldiers in great numbers daily to be admitted into the adjacent Province.  

Requesens dyeth.  Before Champigni was returned, Requesens yielded to death, and a strange confusion had overcast the Netherlands, the Soldiers devasting all places with Sword and Fire; And the Estates of Brabant, Flanders, etc. assuming their former authority in the administration of the Commonwealth, which the Spaniard by necessity was constrained to confirm to them, until the coming of john of Austria, whom he had instituted Governor over the Provinces, Queen ELIZABETH carefully laboured that the Spaniard might receive no discommodity, & conserve, as much as she possible could, the Netherlands entire to him, and sent Davison diligently to exhort them to a peace. 
The Queen studieth to bring the affairs of the Netherlands to a composition.  But by reason of outrageousness of the Spanish Soldiers, nothing was effected.  
England, for this whole year, remained in a peaceable quiet, excepting, in the month of july there happened upon the Southern borders of England, towards Scotland, a conflict between the borderers of either part, 
A conflict upon the borders of Scotland.  whereof the occasion was this, john Foster, Knight, Governor of the Meridional Frontiers, and at the same time of Berwick also, entered into parley upon the Mount Redsquire, with I. Carmichell, Warden of Liddisdale in Scotland: notwithstanding it was a custom that none but Governors should meet with Governors, and Wardens with Wardens, as equals in dignity, they were of either side accompanied, besides certain Noblemen, with a multitude of Fugitives, and Malefactors, all armed; of which, the most part quarrelled with one another about inveterate and mortal hatreds between them. These sort of fellows, according to their custom, having put their horses out here and there to feed, round encircled the Governor & Warden; whom when they heard break out into eager terms about the sending back of Fugitives, they, whose Laws were only their weapons, knowing themselves guilty, were afraid lest they should be delivered into the hands of justice; upon a squabble which fell out about the taking away of a spur, they tumultuously ran to arms, and every one, to revenge their private spleen, assailed his particular enemy, or made prey of his Horse. Whether a Scot or an Englishman was the beginner, it is uncertain. At the first encounter, the English repulsed the Scots, and took Carmichell. But as they, being too confident in their own forces, ranged about for booty and trifling pillage, a troop of Scottish succours sallying out of jedbourgh, Carmichell escaped, and the English were put to flight, George Heron, Knight, Warden of Tyndale and Ridisdale, with others, was slain, 
Heron is slain.  and the Governor Forster himself; Fran. Russell, son to the Earl of Bedford, and son-in-law to Forster; Cuthbert Collinwood, 
The English led as prisoners into Scotland.  james Ogle, Henry Fenwich, and many others, were taken and carried to Dalquith in Scotland, where the Regent was resident, who courteously received them: but fearing lest, if he should so soon permit them to depart, their blood yet boiling for the murder, should inflame their courages to vengeance, and so raise a war between the two Kingdoms, he for a time detained them, and would not release them, before they had promised by writing, to appear at a certain day in Scotland.  

The Queen of England is much incensed.  When Queen ELIZABETH had certain notice of these matters, she was then (if ever anger had prevailed with her) full of vexation and mightily incensed, that the Scots, which were (as herself spoke) indebted to her for their rest and liberty, should, violating the peace, assault and murder the English in England, should surprise and lead into Scotland the Governor of the Meridional frontier, and of Barwick, and others, and not release them before they had promised in writing to return. She took all this as a great injury and a disgrace done to the name of the English, and to her honour; And so much the more, because the Regent had constituted, that inquisition should be made upon the borders of Scotland, whether those which were of the Commission, did come to the place armed. This proposition she judged to come from a heart puff● up with enmity; but that other with ambition, that is to say, that the Regent should prescribe a place of meeting to the Queen of England, notwithstanding that she had not long before appointed a meetingplace in the City of York to the Regent Murrey. Neither could the affrighted Regent satisfy the Queen, until he unarmed had met with Huntingdon, Deputy for England, at Bonderod, a Town upon the Borders, and there promised with good offices to salve this hurt; and for the reparation of the English name, he sent Carmichel his endeared friend into England, who for a space was detained there in free imprisonment at York, and soon after was sent back with honour and rewards. For the fault was found to be sprung from Forster, whilst he above measure sustained the Cause of a notorious Malefactor. Thus was the Queen reconciled to the Regent, who remained ever after constant in his friendship; chastising the Fugitives of either side, to his great praise, and the good of both the Kingdoms.  
In this year died not any in England, 
The death of the Duke of Castell-Herauld.  of any noble remark or note: But in Scotland, the thrice-Noble james Hamilton, Duke of Castell-Herauld, who being son to the Daughter of james the second, King of Scotland, was given as a tutor to Mary Queen of Scots, appointed Governor and Heir to the Kingdom, so long she was under age, and when he had delivered her to the French, he was created Duke of Castell-Herauld, in France; afterwards was constituted the chief of the three Governors of Scotland, during Queen Mary's imprisonment; whose Cause whilst he constantly defended, being an open man, and of a nature peaceable, he was much afflicted by the injuries and plots of some troublesome spirits.  
The Earl of Essex perceiving himself much troubled, 
Essex reduced into distress in Jreland.  aswell by the Ambushes of Turlogh, and the Lord of Dungannon, as also by the objected Difficulties in England: and learning that it was deliberated in England concerning his repeal, he silently deplored the misreys whereinto by extreme injury he was precipitated; he complained of the loss of his own and his men's fortunes; he lamented Ireland, which he persuaded himself, that with two thousand Soldiers, he could reduce into obedience, he instantly demanded, that for his honour he might compound the matter with Turlogh: and having given up to the Viceroy his command in Ulster, because that with that small Company of men which he had assigned him, he was not of power sufficient to prosecute what he had begun, he was presently commanded to resume the same. But he had scarce resumed it, and began to march against Turlogh, but he received Letters of Command, wholly to withdraw himself from that war, and, in as honourable terms as he could, to conclude a Peace. Which being presently performed, he charged upon the Scots of Hebrides, which had seized upon Clandeboy, and forced them to fly into Caves: and having with the aid of Norris surprised the Island Rachlin, and slain 400. of the Islanders, he forced the Castle to yield, and there placed a Garrison. And being now in the middle course of victory, he was again commanded (beyond his expectation) to resign his authority, and only as a private Captain, had command over three hundred men. And sure nothing was omitted by the close and subtle dealings of Leicester, with continual troubles to oppress the mild and peaceable spirit of this Noble Worthy.  

Sidney the third time Deputy, maketh his progress in Ireland.  Henry Sidney was then sent the third time Viceroy into Ireland, when the Plague made large havoc of the Isle: nevertheless, he passed to Ulster, where many humbled themselves to him, and requested with Prayers their safeguard, to wit, Mac-Mahon, Mac-Guir, Turlogh Leinich, and others; as many also in Lemster, of the seditious Family of O-Conor, and O-Mor, who by force of Arms had holden their ancient Possessions in Leise and Ophale, whereof by an Ordinance they had been dispossessed. Being arrived at Monster, he assisted as a mourner, to honour the Funerals of Peter Carew, 
The death of Peter Carew.  a true Noble Knight, and of memorable virtues (who, as heir to Stephanide, and Reymond Crasse, who were the first Conquerors of Ireland, and of the of Ydorne, had conquered, by the Rites of War, part of his Patrimony.) Coming to Corcagh, the Earl of Desmond visited him, and with great respect offered unto him all willing and ready services. From thence being carried to Connach, he received Homage of the sons of Clan-Richard, which were Rebels, and pardoned all their offences, after they had humbly implored the same in the Church of Galloway: and so he governed the Province with great and worthy applause.   


Book 2. 1576.  THE NINETEENTH YEAR OF Her Reign. Anno Dom. 1576.  

The French propound a marriage to Queen Elizabeth.  ANew year beginning, the two matchmakers for the Duke of Alanzon, la Mottefenelon, and la Porte, began to charm the ears of Queen ELIZABETH, with sweet and amorous discourses. To whom reply was made, 
She, peace to them.  That it was then no time for such talk, the Duke being so far engaged in the Civil Wars, wherewith France was infested, that he could not readily come into England. Nevertheless, two Ambassadors were sent into France, one after another, 
She labours to divert them from the Netherlands.  to renew a fraternal friendship between the King and the Duke, and to dehort them from the affairs of the Netherlands, lest the Spaniard should kindle a new war in France; showing them how easy a thing it would be to him (having then a puissant Army in Italy) to surprise Saluces, or being with his forces possessed of Provence, to command the entry of the Mediterranean Sea, especially the treasury of France being so near exhausted: of other semblable matters she admonished them, to deter them from the Low-Countries.  
For the Prince of Orange, for his own particular profit, and the hope of retaining the Principality of Orange, which was situate in France, he ceased not to invite the French into the Netherlands; and promised to the Hollanders and Zelanders, who as if they were borne to the Sea, 
The Zelanders molest the English by Sea;  did infest the Sea, with their Vessels, purposely built for their Piracies, the pillaging of the shipping of the English Merchants, under a pretext framed, that they relieved the Dunkirk's their enemies with victuals, and under borrowed names, transported into Spain the merchandizes of Antwerp, and other places, which themselves were accustomed to transport thither, and for their own profit, but now durst not, by reason they knew themselves guilty of revolt. Holstock was forthwith sent with Ships furnished for the wars to repress them, 
are repressed.  who took above two hundred Pirates, and imprisoned them upon the sea-coast; And for the goods which were taken away, William Winter, Knight, and Robert Beale, Counsellor, and Secretary for the Queen's Letters, were deputed into Zealand, to accord the differences on either side, and upon equal conditions to cause restitution to be made. But the Avarice of the English Merchants, and the insolency of the Zelanders, broached new contentions, which were presently brought to conclusion with little damage to either Nation.  
Then there grew a great confusion throughout the Netherlands, 
A confusion in the Netherlands.  the Spaniards imprisoning certain of the Counsellors of the Estates, and persecuting with all sorts of outrages and excess of injuries the inhabitants of the Provinces in such manner, that the Estates were forced to take arms, and send forth messengers to all parts to manifest their wrongs. They dispatched towards Queen ELIZABETH, Aubigni, to demonstrate to her Majesty the injuries and causes for which they took up arms. Queen ELIZABETH, by Wilson, exhorted as much as was possible, both the Estates and the Spaniards to lay aside their Arms; studiously enquiring the causes why the Counsellors of the Estates were so violently imprisoned. In the mean space, 
Antwerp sacked by the Spanish mutineers.  the City of Antwerp being the Illuminary of other Cities, which scarce giveth place to the second of the most flourishing Marts in Europe, was miserably sacked by the Spaniards, the House of the English Merchants there pillaged, and themselves, although innocent, were constrained to pay large ransoms to the Soldiers. Aubigni's taking hold of this occasion, with much importunity requested Queen ELIZABETH in the name of the Estates, to lend some notable sum of money, to be employed for the repressing of the Spanish insolence. But her Majesty knowing that they had before demanded assistance of the French, made refusal, nevertheless she promised incontinently, and with all diligence, to make intercession to the Spaniard in their behalf for a peace and league; 
The Queen laboureth a peace for the Netherlands.  and to this end, she sent john Smith, Cousin-German to Edward the Sixth, a man perfect in the Spanish behaviour, and well known to the King of Spain, who was graciously received of the King; and so wisely retorted upon Gasp. Quirague, Archbishop of Toledo, and the Inquisitors, the contumelious injuries which they spoke against the Queen, out of hate to the Religion, and willing her not to add to her titles, the Defendresse of the Faith, that he received many thanks from their King, who was much offended with the Archbishop, requesting Smith to conceal from the Queen those passages, and commanded severely that that attribute should be allowed of. The King knew well that the Queen's Council were sufficient and expedient for her affairs, yet would he not consent thereto, the fate of the Netherlands (if I may so call it) carrying him another way.  
At the same time, john of Austria, natural Son to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, arrived in Flanders with a sovereign command; to whom, the Queen in like manner sent Edward Horsey, Governor of the I'll of Wight, 
The arrival of John of Austria in Flanders.  to congratulate his arrival, and offer him her assistance, if the Estates should call the French into Holland. Nevertheless, by the importunate solicitation of Swevingham, pleading for the Estates, she sent them 2000 
The Queen furnisheth the Estates with money;  pounds of English money, with this condition, that they should not change their Prince, nor admit the French into Holland, nor refuse the peace, if john of Austria should descend to any equal conditions. But if he should accept of a peace, than the monies should be employed for the payment of the Spanish Soldiers, which had for want of pay raised all these troubles. 
to continue the Provinces in the King of Spain's obedience. The traffic reestablished between England and Portugal.  Such was her care and study to detain these wavering Provinces under the obedience and allegiance of the Spaniard, never pretermitting any occasion of well-deserving, and for the conservation of peace.  
In this instant, England triumphed in an agreeable tranquillity, and the traffic of the English with the Portugals, which, by the private avarice of some particular persons had been shut up, was then opened again, and the English had permission to traffic in Portugal, Algarbia, the Isles of Medera, and the Azores, the Portugals likewise in England and Ireland, for the space of three years; during which time, all differences and contentions which had been about the detaining of goods or merchandise, were made void. And this was publicly diuulged by the sound of a Trumpet.  
Likewise certain learned Ingenies of the time, inflamed with an honest desire of discovering the more distant Regions of the Earth, and the secrets of the Ocean, incited certain well-monyed men, who were no less inflamed with the desire of getting more, to make discovery, if in the North parts of America, there were any way, by which men might sail to the rich Country of Cathay, and so, by a mutual commerce, to join the Riches of the East and Occident together.  

With what probability.  Those learned men probably disputed, taking it for granted, that the shore lay on that side; that the nearer we approach to the shore, the shallower the waters be: and by experience, those which sail from the shore of the Western Lands, meet with higher Seas, which seem to be all one with that Sea which Navigators call Del-Sur on the other part of America: Furthermore, that when the Sea is carried by the diurnal motion of the primum mobile, it is driven back by the opposition of America, and runs toward the Northern Countries of Cabo Fredo, that is to say, the cold Promontory, there to unburden itself through some Channel into the Del-Sur Sea, except it be by the like violence repulsed into Lappia and Finmarch, in which Region of the Southern world, from the Insulous strait of Magellan, being incapable of such a mass of waters by reason of the narrowness of the Channels of those Lands, they are beaten back to Cabo Fredo by the Eastern shores of America. 
Witness, jenkinson an Englishman.  And they add for Witnesses, jenkenson, an Englishman, who better knew then any other the Northern Climate of the world, (who showed that those huge and massy heaps of waters of the Sea Cronio, do disimbogue themselves necessarily into the Sea Del-Sur,) and Bernard le Tor, 
Bernard le Tor, a Spaniard.  a Spaniard, who affirmed, that returning from the Moluccus, into America, above the Equinoctial Line Northward, he was cast back again by force of waters, coming from the North, violently rushing against his Ship, 
Furbisher is sent to discover the Straight in the North part of America.  into Moluccus; and other Witnesses they produce to prove this: Whereupon, monyed-men were persuaded to send Martin Furbisher with three Ships to discover this Straight: who losing from Harwich the 18. of june, entered the ninth of August into the Gulf or Straight, under the latitude of sixty three degrees, where he found men of black hair, broad faces, flat wry noses, of a swart and tawny colour, clothed with Sea-Calues skins, and the women were painted about the eyes and the balls of the Cheek with a deep azure colour, like the ancient Britan's: but all things being so bound up with Ice, in the Month of August, it was not possible for them to hold on their course, so as he returned for England, where he arrived the eighth of the Kalends of October, with the loss only of five Mariners, which were taken by the Barbarians. Notwithstanding to perform what he had begun, he sailed the next two years about the same Shore, but was hindered from entering into the Gulf by the Ice which was everywhere heaped up like Mountains. Being then beaten with Tempests, Snow, and Winds that were ever and anon changing, having gathered a great number of Stones (which he took to have been Minerals) he turns sails: from which stones, when neither Gold, Silver, nor any other metal could be drawn, we saw them thrown away to repair the highways. But these things are publicly extant, described at large.  
About the same time, Maximilian the Emperor died, 
The death of Maximilian the Emperor.  a prudent and just Prince, profitable to the Empire, & well-deserving both of Queen ELIZABETH, and the English: whereof, as soon as she was certainly informed, being afflicted with an exceeding grief, she sent Sir Philip Sidney, Ambassador, to Rodulphus, King of the Romans, 
Queen Elizabeth mourns.  diligently to declare her sorrow for the death of his father, and to congratulate his Succession. And also, in passing by, to condole with the Sons of Frederick the Third, 
The Elector Palatine dies.  Elector Palatine, for the death of their Father; and by the way, to put Casimere in mind of the Money which she spent in the French war; for by that war, peace being restored to France, the Provinces of Anjou, of Touraine, and of Berie assigned in Apennage, as they call it, 
A Franc is two shillings English.  to the Duke of Alanzon, eleven millions of Franc's, promised to Casimere to pay the German Horsemen, and three hundred thousand Crowns, for which the French Queen had engaged her jewels. But Queen ELIZABETH had none at all paid again, and yet thought herself sufficiently recompensed in having it so well spent in so good a cause. Casimere ingenuously and with a German sincerity made answer, That the French had broke promise with him, and that it was not his fault that the Money was not repaid.  
As in Germany the Emperor Maximilian, and the Prince Elector Palatine, for their Christian virtues, and singular moderation, had left a great affection and much grief: So no less did Walter Deureux, Earl of Essex, leave in England and Ireland, though far inferior in place, verily a most excellent man, in whom sweetness of manners contended with his Nobleness of Birth; all which notwithstanding could not prevail against Envy: for indeed, he was compelled afterwards to leave that which he had laudably begun in Ireland, with much diminishing his Patrimony: and being returned into England, he openly threatened Leicester, whom he suspected had injured him: by the Court subtlety of Leicester, who was afraid of him, and by the peculiar mysteries of the Court, by striking, and overthrowing men with Honour, he was sent away again into Ireland, with a vain Title of [Earl Marshal of Ireland] where pining away with grief, and being grievously tormented with a Dyssenterie, very godlily rendered up his Soul to God, after he had willed those that were with him, to admonish his Son, then scarce ten years old, that he should always set before his Eyes the six and thirtieth year of his age, as the longest measure of his life, which neither he nor his Father over-lived, and truly he attained not unto it, as in his place we shall declare. Thus was the death of this most Noble person, by the Vulgar (who always suspect those they hold dear, to be made away by poison) suspected to be poisoned, though Sidney, Lord Deputy of Ireland, having made diligent inquisition about it, writ to the Council of England that the Earl often said at his first falling sick, that as often as he was troubled in mind, he was pained with this flux, 
Essex death suspected.  and that he never suspected poison, that he had the same colour of body in his sickness as he had in perfect health, no spot, no consumption, no blemish, no losing of nails, no shedding of hair, nor inward putrefaction or appearance of poison when he was dissected. That the Phisicons did not agree in the cause of his sickness, neither ministered they any thing to him against poison, but that he that waited of his cup was falsely accused of ..... dipped in water and mingled with wine: nevertheless we have seen the man pointed at publicly for a poisoner. This suspicion increased, because Leicester so quickly after abandoned Douglas Sheffield, by whom he had had a son (whether she was his wife or paramour, I will not say) after he had given her a sum of money and made her great promises; and openly professed love to the Lady Lettuce, Essex his widow, and married her twice. For though, it was said, that he had married her privately, yet Henry Knollis her father knowing his extravagant affections, and fearing lest he should deceive his daughter, would not believe it, unless he saw a contract himself, expressly in the presence of a public Notary and witnesses. But that was performed two years after.  
At that time died in England Sir Anthony Coke at seventy years of age, a Knight that kept the ancient Severity, 
The death of Sir Anthony Coke.  and very learned, Tutor to EDWARD the Sixth in his Childhood, happy in his Daughters, who being skilful in the Greek and Latin tongues above the expectation of their Sex, he had married to these famous men, William Cecil, Lord Treasurer of England, Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper of the great Seal, to Thomas Hoby, who died Ambassador in France, Ralph Roulet, and Henry Killigrew.  
That I may go back a little: Before Essex died, the Sons of the Earl of Clan-Rickard, whom the Deputy of Ireland had pardoned for rebellion scarce two years before, 
Tumults in Ireland.  had gathered together a Company of Scummes, Rogues, and Rebels, who robbed and barbarously sacked Connach, burnt Athenrie, which the Inhabitants were about to re-edify, and with a barbarous hatred which they bore unto them, who began to favour Laws and Humanity, killed the workmen. The Deputy makes haste thither, dissipates these Troops of Robbers, and made them fly into their Dens, according to their custom; and imprisoned the Earl of Clan-Rickard their Father (as culpable of his Sons crimes) in the Castle of Dublin. But as soon as the Deputy was returned, they came out again, and besieged the Castle Balla-reogh, being their Father's chief Seat (where there was a Garrison commanded by T. Strange) but in vain and with loss of their men. Afterwards being assisted by the Islander Scots, ransacked and spoiled whatsoever was upon the Lands of Mac-Williams Eughter the younger: but the Deputy coming again, they fled and hid themselves as they did before.  

William Drury, Precedent of Monster.  William Drury, late Governor of Berwick, now newly made Precedent of Monster, by his wisdom and valour brought all the Province under command, and in obedience to the Laws, except Kerria and the County Palatine, whither, like to a Sink, a great number of Malefactors, thieves, men in debt, and such as were suspected for Treason, by reason of the Immunity & privileges belonging to the place, were gathered together, a certain impunity imboldening them. For EDWARD the third had granted to the Earl of Desmond, all Regal Liberties, that the Kings of England had in that County; except for Burnings, Rapes, Forestallings, and Treasure found. Notwithstanding, the Precedent (judging that these Liberties were granted rather for the exercise of justice, then for the protecting of Mischief) valiantly defeated the most selected troops of the forlorn Rebels, which the Earl of Desmond had laid in Ambuscado, and made search through all Kerria, and punished many of them severely. The Earl of Desmond vexing at this, and grievously complaining to the Lord deputy, of Drury, 
Malefactors pursued and punished. Ceass, what it is.  as well of this, as of the Tax, which they call Ceass. This Tax is an exaction of Victuals at a certain price (as the Glebe among the Ancients) for Provision of the Deputies Family, and the Garrison Soldiers. Of this Tax, 
The Irish complain of exactions.  he complained not alone, but in Lemster, the most civil part of the Isle, the Viscount Bultinglas, Deluin, Hoth, and Trimleston Barons, and also other of the Nobler sort, complaining, denied to pay it, as not to be exacted, but by authority of Parliament; And thereupon sent Deputies into England, who, being heard before the Council, were committed; and in like manner in Ireland were those that sent them, until they submitted to pay it: It appearing by the Records of the Kingdom's Exchequer to be instituted long ago, and is a certain right of Majesty, called [royal Prerogative] which is not subject to the Laws, 
The Queen hath compassion.  nor yet repugnant as the Lawyers have judged it. But the Queen commanded the Lord Deputy to use a moderation in such like exactions, and used the old saying, [While they may shear her subjects, do not shave them:] and said moreover, AH, how greatly I fear lest that which Bato in time passed to Tiberius upon the revolting of Dalmatia, be objected against us by the Irish. You, you are in fault, who commit not your flocks to Shepherds but to Wolves.   


Book 2. 1577.  THE TWENTIETH YEAR OF Her Reign. Anno Dom. 1577.  

Austria inclines to Peace.  Done john of Austria perceiving himself too weak for the States of Holland, strengthened by the amity of neighbour Princes, sent Gastel to Queen ELIZABETH to thank her for the aid which she had offered him against the French, & to declare his desire of Peace. 
Elizabeth persuades to it.  She by Edw. Horsey now sent the second time to him, commends his disposition to Peace, and withal treats that the goods of the English detained in Antwerp, might be restored. Answer was made very slowly, he being much distracted (as he pretended) with other affairs, wholly intending [The perpetual Edict for Peace] as they call it, which scarce lasted a year. Queen ELIZABETH seriously desiring Peace, sends Sir Thomas Leighton to the Prince of Orange, to persuade him, not to labour, or attempt any thing against Peace, until john Smith, who was sent into Spain to procure a Peace, should return. The Prince of Orange, 
Orange diverts her.  who from his heart condemned this perpetual Edict, having opportunely learned, that Don john of Austria did endeavour to marry the Queen of Scots, which occasion he willingly catched, and by Famier forthwith advertiseth Queen ELIZABETH to avert her from Peace. She nevertheless as seeming to know nothing, by Daniel Rogers congratulates with Don john for the perpetual Edict of Peace, although she had discovered for certain, that by the persuasion of the Earl of Westmoreland, and the English Fugitives, and the inclination of the Pope, and the favour of the Guizes, he had an assured hope to attain to this marriage, and together with it, 

Austria seeks to marry the Queen of Scots.  
And by her to get the Kingdom of England.   to swallow England and Scotland; and had already resolved to possess himself of the Isle of Man, situate in the Irish Sea, as a fit place for the invading of England on Ireland side, and from the Westside of Scotland, where the Queen of Scots had many people at her devotion, and in the opposite part of England to make use of North-Wales, and the Counties of Cumberland, Lancaster, and Chester, where the most part of the Inhabitants are most addicted to Popery.  
And certainly (as we have learned by Perez the King of Spain's Secretary) Austria, carried away with ambition, seeing himself fall'n from all hope of the Kingdom of Tunis, had dealt secretly with the Pope, to pull down ELIZABETH from her Throne; to marry the Queen of Scotland; and to subdue England: and unknown to Philip, wrought with the Pope to excite Philip for the public good to the English War. Don john himself is ready to go for Flanders; this was prosecuted in Spain; and anon after, Escovedo is sent from Flanders, to desire that a Port in Biskye might be granted him, from whence with a Navy he might invade England. But Philip not liking these designs, begun to neglect him as a man too ambitious. Neither did Queen ELIZABETH understand of these things, till (as I have said) the Prince of Orange did inform her.  

Copley made a Baron of France.  Notwithstanding, it wanted not suspicion, that Thomas Copley (a prime man among the English Fugitives, being commended to the French King by Vaulx, Secretary to Don john) had been made Knight and Baron. But Copley endeavouring to avoid suspicion, protested obedience to his Prince, and that he had accepted this Title out of no other reason but for the greater access of honour to his wife, his companion in exile, and that his Pension from Spain would be the greater, because a Gentleman of Title is of more esteem among Spaniards; and he thought he was capable of the Title of a Baron, his Grandmother being the eldest Daughter to the Baron of Hoo, and his great Grandmother the eldest Daughter of the heirs of the Baron of Welles.  

The dissimulation of Austria.  In the mean time, Don john (underhand) prosecutes this match, and withal, the better to cloak the matter, sends the Viscount of Gaunt Ambassador to ELIZABETH, who showed her the Articles of Peace, and to demand a longer term for the payment of the Money which the States borrowed of her. This she willingly grants; and after treats with him, by Wilson, that the damages which the English Merchants received at the sacking of Antwerp may be repared. 
He takes up arms again.  He deludes her, and while he pretended to be busy about this perpetual Edict of Peace, breaks out into War, and, by craft, surprises Castles, and Towns, and writes to the King of Spain, that the wisest course is to take the Islands of Zealand, before they lay siege to the interior Provinces; and being thus transported with hope, strives to persuade him by Escovede his Secretary, that it were easier for him to take England than Zealand▪  
At length, when all things tended to wars in the Low-Countries, the States send to Queen ELIZABETH the Marquis of Maure and Adoulfe Medkerke, to borrow of her a hundred thousand pound sterling for eight months: She made them this answer, 
Elizabeth covenanted with the Scots.  That if they could borrow it elsewhere, She, with the City of London, would willingly give caution for it; provided, that such Towns of the Low-Countries as She shall nominate, would be bound by writing to repay it within a year, and made alliance with them of mutual succour both by Land and Sea, under these conditions: THe Queen shall send for succour to the States a thousand Horse, and five thousand foot, to whom they shall pay three months after their embarking, their entertainment and expense in the City of London, and the wars ended, shall defray their expense for their returning into England. The General of these forces, who shall be an Englishman, shall be received into the Council of the States, and nothing shall be ordered concerning war or peace, without consulting thereupon either with the Queen, or him, nor make league with any whosoever, without her approbation; and, if she please, to be comprehended in the same. If any Prince do any hostile act against the Queen or Kingdom of England, under any pretext whatsoever, the States shall resist as much as in them lie, and shall send aid to the Queen in the same number, and upon the like conditions. If any discord arise among the States, it shall be referred to her arbitrement. If the Queen be to prepare a Navy against enemies, the States shall furnish xl. Ships of a competent burden, with Mariners, and every thing else necessary, which shall obey and follow the Admiral of England, and shall be defrayed at the Queen's cost. The States shall in no wise admit into the Low-countries, such English as the Queen hath declared Rebels. If they conclude a peace with Spain, they must take heed that the Articles, whether jointly or severally, be confirmed by the Queen's pleasure.  
Immediately as this Treaty begun, the Queen, lest she should be calumniated as a nourisher of Rebellion in the Low-Countries, 
She declares the reason of it to the Spaniard.  sent Thomas Wilkes to the Spaniard, to declare unto him as followeth: FOrasmuch as there never want malicious spirits, which study craft and subtlety, to break friendship between those Princes, and by unjust suggestion, to cast aspersions upon their honours, by supposal, as if she had kindled this fire in the Low-Countries: First, she prays the King, and the Governors of the Low-Countries, that they would call to mind, how often and how earnestly, like a friend, she long-ago forewarned of the evils hanging over the Low-Countries; And then, when they thought of revolting, what studious pains she took in often Missitations to the Prince of Orange, and the States, that they should continue in duty and obedience to the King, yea even when those most opulent Provinces were offered her in possession, what sincerity showed she, not to take them into protection? Finally, when all things were deplorable, how much money did she lately furnish to hinder (the States being pressed by urgent necessity) not to subject themselves under another Prince, and trouble the treaty of the late propounded peace. But when she had notice that the Prince of Orange was unwilling to embrace the peace already begun, she did not only admonish him to embrace it, but also (she most sacredly protested) interposed threatenings, and in some sort commanded him. If these things be unworthy of a Christian Prince, studious of peace, and most desirous to deserve well of her good Confederate, the King of Spain; let the King himself, and all the Princes of the Christian World judge. And that wars might sleep on both sides, and that he might have the Hollanders obedient, adviseth him to receive them, as an afflicted people, into his ancient favour, restore their privileges, observe the last covenants of peace, and elect out of his own Family some other Governor. Which could by no means be effected, unless Don john were removed, whom the States disinherited, with more than a hostile and implacable hatred; and, whom she certainly knew by his secret practices with the Queen of Scots, to be her utter enemy. Insomuch, that she could expect nothing from the Low-Countries, but certain dangers while He governed there. But now when she doth perceive what great number of forces Don john enrolled, and how many Troops of French there were in a readiness, she professed, that, to keep the Low-Countries to the King of Spain, and to repel danger from England, she had promised aid to the States. Who reciprocally had promised to persist in their obedience to the King, and to innovate nothing in Religion. From which, if she shall perceive the King averse, but to have determined breaking the bars of their rights and privileges, to draw them into servitude like miserable Provinces captivated by conquest; she cannot, both for the defence of her Neighbours, and her own security, be failing or negligent: But also, if the States do break their faith with the King, or enterprise any thing contrary to what they have promised, she would speedily turn her Ensigns against them.  
The Spaniard was not pleased to hear these things, 
The Spaniard did not willingly hear these things.  nevertheless knowing that it lay much in Queen ELIZABETH'S power, to establish or ruin his affairs in the Low-Countries, and knowing for certain that Don john laid Ambuscadoes for her, dissembled it, and prayed her to prosecute the design which she had for establishing peace, and not rashly to believe the false reports that run, or that be practised unworthily against a Prince that is his friend.  
Whiles Wilkes exposeth these things in Spain, Don john, who feared Queen ELIZABETH, and withal wished her ruin, 
Don John complains to Queen Elizabeth of the States.  sends Gastell to her, who blamed the States exceedingly, accuseth them of many foul crimes, and laid open at large the causes that moved Don john to take arms again. Queen ELIZABETH, like an Heroic Princess, stood Arbitratresse between the Spaniard, the French, and the States, insomuch as she had power to apply this saying of her Father, [He shall carry it away, for whom I am;] and that which he writ is found true, that France and Spain are the scoales of the Balance, 
England the balance of Europe.  and England the beam.  
At the very same time, the judges holding the Assizes at Oxford, 
A pestilent sickness caused by the stink of a prison.  and R. jenke, Stationer, an impudent talker, was accused and brought to trial for speaking injurious words against the Queen, the most part of the assistants were so infected with his poisonous and pestilent breath, and by reason of the stink, whether of the prisoners or the prison, that they almost all died within forty days, besides women and children; and this contagion extended no further. Amongst others, R. Bel, chief Baron of the Exchequer, a grave man, and learned in the Law, R. Doyley, Sir G. Babington, Viscount Doyley of Oxfordshire, Harcourt, Waineman, and Fetiplace, persons of great estimation in that Country, and Barham, a famous Lawyer, being almost of one jury, and about three hundreth more died there.  
Hitherto the Papists in England enjoyed a cheerful tranquillity, who, by a kind of merciful connivency, exercised their Religion in private houses in some sort unpunished, although it was prohibited by the Law, upon pain of a pecuniary mulct to be inflicted; neither did the Queen think it fit to force the conscience. But after that thundering Bull of Excommunication against the Queen, which came from Rome, was cast abroad; that serenity by little and little turned into clouds and tempests, and brought up that Law which was made in the year 1571. against them which brought into the Kingdom such [Bulls, Agnos Dei, and Grana Benedicta] being tokens of Papal obedience, or, as we have said, did reconcile any to the Church of Rome. Nevertheless, this Law was not put in execution against any one in six years after, although it was known to have been violated by many. The first against whom this Law was put in practice, was Cuthbert Maine, Priest, 
Maine, a Priest, executed.  a stubborn defender of the Pope's authority against the Queen, he was executed at Saint Stephens, commonly called Launston in Cornwall, and Trugion a Gentleman, that entertained him into his house, had all his lands and goods confiscated, and he condemned to perpetual imprisonment: Of these, and such like things, concerning the Church, I will but give a touch, in regard of others that undertake to write the Ecclesiastical History of those times, who, I hope (although it be scarcely to be hoped for, by reason of exasperated minds in this division of Religion) will faithfully perform it.  
This year, the title of Baron of Latimer, 
The death of the Lord Latimer.  after it had flourished in honour and riches from the time of Henry the Sixth, is now extinct in john Nevil, who having no Issue male, left an ample inheritance to four Daughters, the eldest of which, Henry Earl of Northumberland married; the second, Thomas Cecil, who was afterwards Earl of Exeter; the third, Sir William Cornwallis; and the fourth, Sir john Davers, of which came a plentiful offspring.  
Sir Th. Smith, one of the Secretaries of State, 
Secretary Smith dies.  likewise died of a consumption, this being his clymactericall year; a man memorable for much learning, and wisdom, approved in many Ambassies. He was descended of noble Parents at Saffron Walden in Essex, brought up at Queen Margaret's College in Cambridge, and being come to riper years, 
Saffron Walden.  was chosen to be sent into Italy upon the King's charge: (until our time many of the most hopeful youths were chosen out of both the Universities, and trained up in strange Countries, for the better adorning and enabling of their minds.) From thence, he returned Doctor of the Civil Law, he was in favour with the Duke of Somerset, Protector of EDWARD the Sixth, and made the other Secretary with Cecil, and Lord Warden of the Stanneries, Deane of Carlisle, and Provost of Eton. Queen MARIE coming to the Crown, took all these dignities from him, assigned him a hundred pound a year to live on, with condition not to go out of the Kingdom. As soon as Queen ELIZABETH enjoyed the Sceptre, he was called again to the service of the Commonwealth, to be an assistant with the Divines in correcting the English Liturgy; and afterwards, as I have said before, having with great applause performed his Ambassies, he died. In the year 1571, being made second Secretary to the Queen, having but one only Son, sent him to lead a Colony into the barbarous Pen-insale Ardes in Ireland, where he was unfortunately slain. He took special care, and was the first that procured an order for the diets of Students in Colleges; and by that means advanced learning more than he did by his writings, although he left a work imperfect, de Reipublica Anglorum, a singular book de Linguae Anglicae Orthographia; another, de Graecae pronunciatione; and an exact Commentary, de re nummaria, most worthy to come to light. In his stead, to the place of Secretary, came Thomas Wilson, Doctor of the Civil Law, Master of Saint Katherine's near London, who died within four years after.  

Rebellion in Ireland.  In Ireland, the Omores, O-Conores, and others, whose ancestors the Earl of Sussex, Lord deputy (in the reign of Queen MARY, had, for wrongs and offences done by them) deprived of their inheritance, Leisa, and Ophalia, neither had he assigned them any other place to live in, broke out into Rebellion, under the conduct of Rorio Oge, 
Rorio Oge.  that is to say, Rodorick the Younger, burned a little Town called Naasse; they assaulted Lachliny, and were repulsed by Sir George Crew Governor, but they took Henry Harrington, and Alexander Cosbie, in a deceitful parley which they sought of purpose to surprise them, whom when Captain Harpole went about to recover, set upon a little Cottage by night where Rorio was, and they two tied to a post; Rorio being awaked with the noise, gave Harrington and Cosbie many wounds in the dark, and with a desperate boldness, rusheth into the midst of the Soldiers which compassed him round, and by the benefit of the night escaped. Afterwards, having laid an Ambuscado for the Baron of Osser, was taken, and being slain, 
Rorio slain.  his neighbours were delivered from much fear.   


Book 2. 1578.  THE ONE AND TWENTIETH YEAR OF Her Reign. Anno Dom. 1578.  

Queen Elizabeth is careful of the Low-Countries.  ALthough Spain approved not of the propositions that Wilkes had made, and, as I lately said, had dissembled, Queen ELIZABETH notwithstanding seriously pitying the Flemings, whose Provinces were so commodiously, and with a mutual necessity situated to England, had for many ages adhered like Husband and Wife; and therefore impatient to see the French, under colour of taking them into protection, should become Masters of them, sends Wilkes, at his return from Spain, to Don john, to advertise him, that the States had called the Duke of Anjou, (now so, but before Duke of Alanzon) with an Army of French, and that it would be more safe for him to make a Truce, lest he should expose the Provinces to the present danger. But he being of a fiery and warlike Spirit, and puffed up with the Battle against the States at Gemblacke, answered in a word, that he neither thought of any Truce, nor feared the French. She nevertheless, for her own behoof and the Flemings, sends Sir Edward Stafford into France, to watch if they should attempt any thing upon the Frontiers of the Low-Countries, and how many Soldiers they had levied.  
Out of England are passed over, I. North, 
English gone into the Low-Countries.  eldest Son of Baron North; john Norris, second Son of Baron Norris; Henry Cavendish, and Thomas Morgan, with many voluntaries, there to plant their first rudiments of War. Casimire also, Son to the Prince Elector Palatine, drew a great Army of Horse and Foot out of Germany, which cost the Queen very much. Don john, burning to assault the Army of the States at Rimenant, before all the auxiliary Forces of the French and Germans should join with it, flies upon them sooner than they were aware of, and forthwith made the Cavallerie which were set to guard, retreat, runs in upon the Enemy as if he had been sure of the victory: but they resuming their spirits, beat back the Austrians, who being turned towards the Hedges and Bushes where the English and Scottish voluntaries were placed, strove to break through them, but by no means could: they were valiantly entertained by the English and Scots, who for the fervent heat had cast off their clothes, and with their Shirts, ●yed between their Thighs, so fought. Norris the Leader of the English, eagerly fight, had three Horses killed under him, and brought away the glory of a valorous Warrior, and so did Stuart a Scottishman, Burham Lieutenant to Cavendish, and William Marckham.  
That these Provinces of the Low-countrieses, afflicted and faint with these intestine Wars, might be comforted, there came into Flanders from the Emperor, Count Swart-Zenberg; from France, Pomponio Belieure; from Queen ELIZABETH, the Lord Cobham, and Sir Francis Walsingham, 
The Embassy for the Low-Countries Peace is irritated.  to solicit a Peace▪ but the business was so poisoned, that they return without doing any thing; Don john refusing to admit of reforming Religion, and the Prince of Orange to return into Holland.  
About that time, Egremond Radcliffe, Son to Henry Earl of Sussex by his second Wife, a man of a turbulent Spirit, and one of the chief in the Rebellion of the North, went to serve under Don john, 
Egremond Radcliffe and his associate are put to death.  and is accused by some of the English Fugitives to be sent to kill him, is apprehended in the Camp at Namurcke, with Grey an Englishman, as a partner in the plot, and are both executed. The Spaniards give it out, that Radcliffe (which were the last words he spoke before his death) of his own accord, confessed that he was set at liberty out of the Tower of London, and excited with great promises by Sir Francis Walsingham to perform this. Some English that were present, denied that he confessed any such thing, although the Fugitives wrought by all the means they could, to draw the like confession from them; but difference in Religion doth too much darken the light of the mind, both of honesty and truth on both sides: and who knows not, that the Fugitives for very hatred invent many things to deprave and slander?  

Don John dies.  Within a little time after, Don john, in the flower of his age, whether of the Plague, or as others will have it, with grief, being neglected of his Brother, left his fond Ambition and life together, after he had gaped, first, after the kingdom of Tunis, which caused the loss of Guleta in Africa: And secondly, after England: And unknown to France or Spain, 
Anjou prosecutes the marriage with the Queen.  contracted alliance with the Guizes, for the defence of both the Crowns.  
In the mean while, the Duke of Anjou, howsover, bend to the Wars of the Low-Countries, prosecutes the marriage which he had begun being Duke of Alanzon, that he might show that he was able to give his mind to the wars and to his Love together. First of all, Bucheruile for this purpose is sent to Queen ELIZABETH: He finds her at the House of one Cordall in Suffolk, taking her Country pleasures. By and by after, comes Rambovillet from the French King, and a month after, Semier from the Duke of Anjou, a refined Courtier, who was exquisite in the delights of Love, and skilful in the ways of Courtship, accompanied with many French Gentlemen, whom Queen ELIZABETH received forthwith very lovingly at Richmond. Then began Leicester to grow discontented, 
Leicester murmurs.  seeing himself fall'n from the hope which he had so long conceived to marry her, and that a little before she had been angry with Astley, a Lady of the Queen's Bedchamber, for commending him to her, and persuading her to marry him.  WHat (saith she) thinkest thou me so unlike myself, and unmindful of the Majesty of a Queen, that I will prefer a mean Servant, whom I have raised myself, before the greatest Princes of the Christian world? 
near the same time, Margaret Douglas, 
The death of the Countess of Lenox.  Countess of Lenox, Daughter of the eldest Sister of King HENRY the eighth, Widow of Matthew Earl of Lenox, and Grandmother to JAMES, King of Great Britain, after she had outlived all her Children, which were eight in number, died in the Clymacteriall year of her age, and was buried at Westminster, being brought thither with a sumptuous Funeral, at Queen ELIZABETH's charge. A woman of singular piety, patience, and chastity, who had been three times cast into prison, as I have heard, not for any suspicion of crime against the Queen, but for matters of Love.. First, when Thomas Howard, Son of Thomas Howard, first Duke of Norfolk of that Name, was fall'n in love with her, and died in the Tower of London. Secondly, for the love of Henry Darley, her Son, and the Queen of Scots. Lastly, for the love between Charles, her younger Son, and Elizab. Cavendish, the Lady Arbella's Mother, to whom the Queen of Scots was accused to have been married, as I have said before.  

The business of Scotland.  That we may lightly touch the affairs of Scotland; At the beginning of this year, Thomas Randolph was sent from Queen ELIZABETH into Scotland, that he by diligent search might feel in what estate the affairs stood there, & to congratulate with the King, for his forward proceeding in good Letters (who from his Childhood, having an exquisite and happy memory, had profited much beyond his age) and to wish him to love the English, in regard of the many benefits she had done to him, and motherly affection that she bore him, and that he should deal with the Earl of Argathel, that the Hebridians' might not assist the Rebels of Ireland, and to persuade the Regent, Earl Morton, to abandon in time the enmity between him and the Earls of Argathel, Athole, and others, lest he incur the hatred of his Peers, and alienate altogether the Queen's mind from him.  

Morton the Regent admonished.  He now was underhand accused to have stained the honour he had for wisdom and valour, with filthy covetousness, and would shortly make himself so hated of the common people, that the State with a general consent will translate the administration of the affairs to the King, though for his age (having scarce attained to twelve years) he be not capable of it; and that twelve of the principal of the Nobility, be nominated; three of them for three months together by course, to assist the King in Council; amongst whom, Morton to be one, that he may seem rather to be brought from one place to another, then to be put out.  
The King having taken the government of his Kingdom, doth most thankfully, by Dunfermlin, acknowledge Queen ELIZABETH's favours towards him, as proceeding not so much from the nearness of Blood, 

The King sends an Ambassador into England.  
The Sum of the Embassage.   as from the common profession of the true Religion: Prays her that the Treaty of Edinburgh contracted between the two Kingdoms, begun in the year 1559, may be ratified, the more happily to restrain the robbers upon the Borders, and prevent the erterprises of the Adversaries of true Religion; that justice might be equally ministered to the Inhabitants of both the Kingdoms; the goods taken by Pirates fully restored; and his Ancestors patrimony in England (viz. the possessions granted to Matthew his Grandfather, and Margaret his Grandmother) he being the next Heir, may be delivered into his hands; likewise, Moneys being clean exhausted out of Scotland, he wanted to entertain his Family and a Guard about him as the dignity of a King required.  
The first Demands the Queen readily promiseth; 
The answer of the Queen.  but to that, concerning the Patrimony, she carried herself more difficultly; neither would she hear those, which would assure the Lady Arbella borne in England, to be next to King Charles her Uncle to the Inheritance in England; nor Ambassador which would make it appear by History, that the Kings of Scotland, borne in Scotland, had in time past, by hereditary right, succeeded in the County of Huntingdon, and he instantly besought her, that she would not deny a Prince her nearest Kinsman, that right of inhabitant, which she vouchsafed to unknown Strangers. But she commanded, that the Revenues should be sequestered in the hands of the Lord Burghley, Guardian of the Pupils, and warneth the King to satisfy Creditors out of the Earl of Lenox his goods in Scotland. She took it impatiently, that it should be suggested, that the King would revoke the infeoffement of the Earldom of Lenox, to the prejudice of the Lady Arbella; although by the Regal right of Scotland, it always hath been lawful to revoke Donations hurtful to the Kingdom, and done in minority.  
The Counsel of England do not hold it convenient and fit, that the Treaty of Edinburgh should be confirmed, thinking it yet to stand firm. They require that the Ambassador would propound something that might somewhat recompense the favours and friendship that the Queen had manifested to the King (who spared not the Blood of the English in his defence) and consolidate a friendship. Whereupon he propounds according to his instructions, That a League may be made, not [Offensive] but [Defensive, and with mutual succours] against the Pope, and his confederates, with certain Laws against those which should attempt any thing against either Kingdom and Rebels, under pretence of Religion. But besides these, the English think it Just, that seeing the Queen had not omitted, nor would omit any thing for the defence of the King, and that for this cause she had incurred the Indignation of many. That the States of the Kingdom of Scotland should give caution, that so long as the King is under age, he should not contract, nor renew covenants with any, neither to marry, nor be sent out of Scotland without the Queen's advice. But these things being of such moment, require to be exactly and circumspectly considered, and are put back to Scotland till another time.  

Morton takes upon him the administration again.  In the mean time Morton, (who indeed was of a most eager and sharp disposition) trusting in his long experience and multitude of his vassals, thinking nothing well done but what he did himself, not being able to endure to be less than he had been, contemning his Colleagues, and rejecting the manner of administration prescribed, took again the managing of affairs, and detained the King in his power in the Castle of Sterlin, admitting and denying entrance to whom he pleased. The Peers provoked therewith, took the Earl of Athole to be their General, and in the King's name, summoned all that were above fourteen years of age, and under sixty, to meet together with Arms and Victuals to deliver the King: and true, 
The Peers rise up against him.  many came, and having displayed their Colours, marched towards Faukirk, where Morton presented himself with his men. But Sir Robert Bowes, the English Ambassador, interceding, hindered them from coming to blows. Morton being vexed to see how matters went, presently retires to his House. The Earl died as quickly, and left a suspicion that he was poisoned. Which thing, those that were moved against Morton, took that above all to increase their hatred, until they brought him to his ruin, as we shall say hereafter.  
This year nothing of note was done in Ireland. But the Spaniard, and Pope Gregory the thirteenth, providing for their own profit, under shadow of restoring Religion, held secret counsel how at one time to invade both Ireland and England, and dispossess Queen ELIZABETH, 
The invading of England consulted upon.  who was the surest defence of the Protestants Religion. The Pope, he was to conquer Ireland for his Son james Bon-Compagnon, whom he had created Marquis of Vignoles. The Spaniard, secretly to succour the Irish Rebels, as Queen ELIZABETH had done the Hollanders, while he entertained Parleys of friendship with her, to enjoy if he could, the Kingdom of England by the Pope's authority, and then the States her confederates, he could easily reduce to a course, which he despaired to do, unless he were Lord of the Sea, and this he saw, could not be done, unless he were first Lord of England. And it is not to be doubted, but that as he holds Naples, Sicily, and Navarre, of the Pope's liberality, so most willingly would he hold England, as a beneficiary ought to do. Those which know the principal strength of England consists in the Navy Royal, and in Merchant's Ships which are built for War, thought it were good to fraught the Merchant's Ships for some long voyage by Italians and Flemish Merchants, and whilst they are upon their voyage, this Royal Fleet might be overwhelmed by a greater. At the same time, Thomas Stukley, 
Th. Stukley takes Arms against his Country.  an English Fugitive, of whom I have spoken in the year 1570, joined to his Forces, the Rebels of Ireland, by this notable subtlety, and his great ostentation and show, and the promises which he made of the Kingdom of Ireland to the Pope's base Son, he had so won the favour of this ambitious old man, that he honoured him with the Titles of Marquis of Lemster, Earl of Wexford and Caterlaughie, Viscount Mourough, and Baron of Rosse, all of them remarkable Places in Ireland, and made him General of eight thousand Italians, paid by the King of Spain, 
Civita Vecchia.  for the Wars of Ireland. With which Forces, having weighed Anchor from the [Civita Vecchia] in the end he arrived in Portugal, at the entry of Tage, where a greater power by the Divine Providence, puffed down these that threatened England and Ireland.  
For Sebastian, King of Portugal, to whom the whole expedition was committed, because, in the heat of his youth, and ambition, he had promised the Pope to go against the Turks and Protestants, and employ all his power, being drawn into Africa by Mahomet, Son of Abdalla, King of Fez, by great promises, treats with Stukley to go before with these Italians to Mauritania. And Stukley being easily won to that (knowing that the Spaniard disdaining that the Son of a Pope should be designed King of Ireland) had consented to it, hoist sail with Sabastian, and by an honest Catastrophe there he ended a dissolute life, 
He is slain in the African War.  in a memorable combat. Wherein died three Kings, Sebastian, Mahomet, and Abdalemelech.  
If this fate of Sebastian's had not altered the King of Spain's mind from invading England, in hope of the Kingdom of Portugal, England had felt a terrible storm of war, if credit may be given to English Fugitives. For, they report, that the great forces which he had begun to raise in Italy, to shower upon England, were stayed for the taking of Portugal. And being that his mind was wholly bend upon that, he could not be made to think of England, although the English Fugitives earnestly solicited him, and for that business the Pope promised him a Croysado, as for a sacred war. Moreover, when certain news came that Stukley and those Italians were lost in Mauritania, and that Spain thought on nothing else but Portugal, they called back the English Fleet which attended for Stukley upon the Irish coast; and Henry Sidney delivered up the Country to William Drury, 
William Drury, Lord Deputy of Ireland.  Precedent of Monster. When he had been xi. years at several times Lord Deputy, and being ready to embark, he gave this farewell to Ireland, with a Verse out of one of the Psalms of David, When Israel came out of Egypt, 
Sidney's adieu to Jreland.  and the House of Jacob from a barbarous people.  
This Lord Sidney, verily, was a singular good man, and one most laudable among the best that had been Deputies of Ireland: and although Deputies are often complained of, yet Ireland cannot but acknowledge to be much indebted to him for his wisdom and valour.   


Book 2. 1579.  THE TWO AND TWENTIETH YEAR OF Her Reign. Anno Dom. 1579.  

Casimire comes into England.  IOhn Casimere, Son to Frederick the Third, Prince Elector Palatine, who the year before had brought a powerful army out of Germany into the Low-Countries, with great charge to the States, and to Queen ELIZABETH, and at the latter end of the year without performing any thing, being drawn to Gaunt, by the tumult of the people who were in division, came into England in the month of january, in a sharp Winter full of Snowes, to excuse himself, and lay the blame upon the French King, and after he had been sumptuously received, and brought with a number of torches to the City of London's Senate-house by the prime Nobility of the Court, he was entertained with Barriers, Combats, Banquets, honoured with the order of Saint George, and the Garter, which the Queen tied about his leg with her own hands, endued him with an annual Pension, & being loaden with many honourable gifts, about the midst of February he passed into the Low-Countries in one of the Queen's Ships, where he found this mercenary Army dispersed. For the Germans seeing Alexander Fernesa, Prince of Parma, established Governor of Flanders by the Spaniard, ready to thunder upon them, and they wanting their pay, and being brought somewhat low, required money from him, that they might depart out of the Low-Countries. But he with an imperious fashion, nevertheless, which carried a grace and gravity, replied, that he had spoke for them that they might depart, their lives saved: they were contented, so they might have a sure pass: they make haste home, but not without the loss of reputation, but with greater detriment to the States. Queen ELIZABETH fails them not for all that, but furnisheth them with great sums, 
The Queen lends the State's money.  upon the old gage of the rich ornaments and vessels of the house of Burgundy, which by Matthew, Duke of Austria, and them were delivered to Davison, who (being sent to appease the commotions in Gaunt, which had fall'n upon the Church and Churchmen) brought them into England.  
During which time, 
Semier solicits the marriage for the Duke of Anjou.  Semier ceaseth not lovingly to call upon the marriage for the Duke of Anjou: and although she excellently put him off for a long time, yet he brought her to this point, that Leicester being entirely against this Match, and others, had raised a report, that he had charmed her, and made her in love with the Duke with drinks, and unlawful arts: he, to the contrary, sues that Leicester may be degraded, and put out of the Queen's favour, telling that he was married to the Earl of Essex his Widow; whereat she was so moved, that she commanded him from the Court to Greenwich Tower, and did purpose to have put him into the Tower of London, which all his Enemies much desired. But Sussex, who was his chief Emulator, and wholly bend to advance this marriage, dissuades her from it, being of a right noble mind, and inbred generosity, was of opinion that it hath always been accounted honest and honourable, and that none ought to be troubled for lawful marriage, notwithstanding he was glad, that it had made Leicester out of all hope to marry the Queen. Nevertheless, Leicester was herewith so provoked, that he thought of nothing but of means how to be revenged: 
Thinks on nothing but revenge.  and they were not wanting that would do what he would have them do. Tewdor, one of the Queen's guard, is suborned to kill Semier; which caused the Queen by a public proclamation to forbid all persons to offend by word or deed, him, his companions or servants. And there happened at the same time, she going for her recreation in her Barge upon the River of Thames near to Greenwich, and with her Semier, the Earl of Lincoln, and Sir Chr. 
One was shot with a Pistolet, being in the Boat with the Queen.  Hatton, Vice Chamberlain, that a young fellow from a-board a Ship-boat with a pistolet shot a waterman thorough the arm, that rowed in the Queen's Barge, who anon after, was taken and brought to the Gallows, to terrify him: but when he had religiously affirmed not to have done it maliciously, he was let go. Neither would the Queen believe, that he had been suborned of purpose either against her or Semier. So far she was from giving place to suspicion against her Subjects, that it was an usual saying with her; That she could believe nothing of her Subjects, that Parents would not believe of their Children.  

The Duke of Anjou came into England.  Within a few days after, the Duke of Anjou himself came privily into England, accompanied with two men only, and went to the Queen to Greenwich, who likewise knew nothing of it, where they had private conferences together, which is not lawful to search after, (the secrets of Princes being an inextricable Labyrinth) and afterwards went away unknown, except to very few. But a month or two after, she commanded Burghley the Treasurer, Sussex, Leicester, Hatton, and Walsingham, that after they had seriously weighed the dangers and commodities that might arise upon this marriage, they should confer with Semier upon the Covenants of the marriage. There appeared some danger, 
The dangers of the marriage.  lest the Duke of Anjou should attempt any thing against the received Religion, or take possession of the Kingdom, as the Pope's gift, or render it up into the hands of the Queen of Scots; and, Queen ELIZABETH being dead, should marry her; or, his Brother dying, should return into France, and place a Viceroy in England, which the English would never endure. Furthermore, lest he should involve the English in foreign wars, lest the Scots assuring themselves of their ancient alliance with France, should take better courage against the English, lest Spain being of so great power, should oppose it. Lastly, lest the people, oppressed with taxations to maintain his magnificence, should stir up sedition. The commodities may be seen; 
The commodities of it.  a firm confederation with the French might be established, the rebellions of Papists, if any should be, the more easily suppressed, all the Queen of Scots hope, and of all that seek her in marriage, and favouring her, are excluded. Spain would be compelled to compound the business of the Low-Countries, and confirm the League of Burgundy, and England at length should enjoy a solid and comfortable security by the Queen's children so often times wished for. 
The incommodities, if it be neglected.  But if these marriages be neglected, it was to be feared that the French would be provoked, the Scots alienated, the Duke of Anjou marry the Daughter of Spain, with whom he should have in Dowry the Low-Country Provinces, draw the King of Scotland to be of their party, procure him a Wife to bring him riches, abolish the reformed Religion; and the English, when they should see no hope of Children by the Queen, would adore the Rising-Sunne. Whereat she could not choose but be much tormented in mind, and pine away to death.  
As in these days very many English feared a change of Religion by the Duke of Anjou, so were the Scots afraid it would be with them by another Frenchman, 
Aimé Stuart, Lord of Aubigni, came into Scotland.  Aimé, or Esme Stuart, Lord of Aubigny, who at the same time was come into Scotland to see the King his Cousin: for he was Son to john Stuart, Brother to Matthew Stuart, Earl of Lenox, who was the King's Grandfather, and took his denomination Aubigni, 
From whence he took the name of Aubigni.  from a House situate in Berri, that is so called, which Charles the Seventh, King of France, gave in time passed to john Stuart, of the Family of Lenox, who was Constable of the Scottish Army in France; defeated the English at Baugency, afterwards slain by them at the battle of Harrans; and ever since, that house hath descended upon the younger Sons. The King, embracing him with a singular good affection, gave him rich demains, and admitted him into his most intimate consultations, established him Lord high Chamberlain of Scotland, 
He is raised to honours.  and Governor of Dunbriton, first created him Earl, and afterwards Duke of Lenox, after having directly revoked the Letters of honour, by which in his nonage he had created Robert, Bishop of Cathanesse, Earl of the same place, his Grandfather's third Brother, and had given him in recompense, the County of March. This flourishing favour with the King, 
He is suspected of the Protestants.  procured many to envy him, who murmured because he was devoted to the Guizes, and the Roman Religion, and that he was sent to subvert the true Religion. This suspicion increased, in regard he joined himself to Mortons' adversaries, and did intercede for the revoking of Thomas Carr of Fernihurst, who was most, if any were, addicted to the Queen of Scots; Morton, whose power was apparently falling, strove in vain (although it might seem that he had excellently well deserved in defeating the hamilton's, and taking the Castle of Hamilton, and Daffrane.) There were at that time, 
Hamiltons' dejected.  who stirred up much hatred in the King against the hamilton's, objecting, and urging their names as a thing of great terror, so as out of a necessity they were for their own safety compelled to defend the Castle again the King, but they were constrained to yield it up, 
Proscribed.  and by authority of Parliament proscribed for the murdering as well of Murrey, as Lenox, Regent's, as a thing by them performed. Many of those fled together into England, 
Succoured by Elizabeth.  for whom Queen ELIZABETH diligently interposeth by Erington, as well for honour, as in reason of justice, that she had obliged her faith in the year 1573. for the settling of peace, that they should not be called in question for those matters without her consent.  
She also at the same time was undertaking in another part of the World, Amurathes Cham, or the Sultaine of the Turks, granted to William Harburne, an Englishman, and to Mustapha Beg, Bassa to the TURK, that the English Merchants, even as the French, Venetians, Pollanders, the King of the Germans, and other neighbouring Natitions, should trade freely thorough all his Empire: whereupon they, by the Queen's authority, made a Company, 
The Society of the Turkey-Merchants.  which they call TURKEY MERCHANTS, and since that time, they have used a most gainful Trade of Merchandise at Constantinople, Angoria, Chio, Petrazzo, Alexandria, Egypt, Cyprus, and other places in Asia, for Drugs, Spices, Cottons, Raw-Silke, Carpets, Indian-Dyes, Corinthian-Grapes, Soap, etc.  
As for that execrable impiety of Hamont, 
Hamonts' impiety.  brought forth at that time in Norwich, against GOD and his Christ, and as I hope, is extinct with his ashes, or rather confounded in oblivion, then remembered. Neither am I of opinion of those which think, that the public hath interest, that all sorts of vices, poisons, and impieties to be made manifest: seeing that he differs little from teaching, which shows such things.  

N. Bacon dies.  This year was the last of Nicholas▪ Bacon, Keeper of the Great Seal of England, who by decree of Parliament enjoyed under this name the honour and dignity of Chancellor of England; a very fat man, of a quick subtle spirit, singular wisdom, height of eloquence, steadfast memory, and the other pillar of the sacred Council: whose place Thomas Bromley enjoyed, 
Thomas Bromley succeeds.  with the title of Chancellor of England.  
Bacon is followed by Thomas Gresham, Citizen of London, 
Gresham dies.  a Merchant-Royall, and of the order of Knighthood, (Son to Sir Richard Gresham, Knight,) who built, for the ornament of his Country, and use of the Merchants of London, that beautiful and goodly Walking-place, which Queen ELIZABETH named, The Royal-exchange. And the spacious Houses which he had in the City, he dedicated to the profession of Learning, 
His College of London.  and constituted in the same, Lectures of sacred Divinity, of the Civil Law, Physic, Astronomy, Geometry, and Rhetoric, with honest pensions.  

Rebellion of James Fitz-Morris in Ireland,  In Monster, a Province in Ireland, new rebellion was kindled by james Fitz-Morris, who having before cast himself upon his knees at the feet of Perot, Precedent of Monster, and with tears, sighs, and humble supplications, asked pardon, made a holy vow of fidelity and obedience to the Queen. He (I say, who found no rest but in troubles) withdrew himself into France, promised the King, if he would lend aid, to join the whole Kingdom of Ireland to the Sceptre of France, and restore the Romish Religion. But wearied with delays, and in the end derided, from France he goes to Spain, and promiseth the like to the Catholic King, who sent him to the Pope, of whom (by the solicitation of Sanders, an English Priest, and Allan, an Irish Priest, 
Stirred up by the Pope, and the King of Spain;  both Doctors of Divinity) with much ado, having got a little money, and Sanders the authority of Legate, a consecrated Ensign, and Letters commendatory to the King of Spain, returns to Spain; and from thence, with those Divines, three Ships, and a few Soldiers, they came, and arrived about the Calends of july, at the [Village of Saint Marie] (which the Irish call, [Smerwick]) in Kerry, a-pen-Insule in Ireland: and, after that the Priests had consecrated the place, raised a Fort, and brought the Ships near unto it; those Ships, Thomas Courtney, an English Gentleman, made haste with a Ship of war which lay in a Road near unto them, by and by to assault; and taking them, carries them away, and bars the Spaniards from all benefit of the Sea. john, and james, brethren to the Earl of Desmond, with great speed drew together a few Irish, join with their Confederate: Fitz-Morris, and the Earl himself, 
Favoured by the Earl of Desmond.  who favoured the cause exceedingly, feignedly calls all his friends together, as though he meant to go against them; the Earl of Clanricard, with a selected troop of Soldiers going against the Enemies and Rebels, met him, but he deceitfully sends him away.  
The Deputy, having received certain news by Henry Davile, a valiant English Gentleman, that the Enemy was landed, commanded the Earl of Desmond, and his Brethren, jointly and forthwith to assail the Fort: but when they had talked and considered upon it, and found it full of peril, refused. Davile departing, is followed by john Desmond, who overtook him in an Inn at Tralli, a little Burrough, and having corrupted the Oast, in the dead of the night, he, with other Murderers, broke into the chamber, where Davile, with Arthur Carter, (Lieutenant to the Marshal of Monster, a very valiant old Soldier) slept securely, but being awaked with the noise, and beheld john Desmond with his naked Sword in his Chamber, raising himself up: What is the matter (says he) my son? (for so in familiarity he was used to call him.) Now I am no more thy son, (saith he) nor thou my Father, thou shalt dye. 
Davile murdered in his bed.  And, at an instant, ran him, and Carter that lay with him, many times thorough the Body; yea, after that Daviles Footboy had thrown himself naked upon his Master, to defend him as much as in him lay, and received many wounds. And shortly after, he killed all Daviles servants, as he found them dispersed here and there; and returning to the Spaniard, all rayed with Blood, boasts of the slaughter, and said thus, [Let this be a pledge of my faith to you, 
Sanders approves of the slaughter.  and to this cause.] And Sanders this, [That he extolled it as a sweet sacrifice before God.] Fitz-Morris reproved the manner of it, wishing it rather had been done upon the way, than in bed. The Earl, when he heard of it, condemned it with all his heart, as detestable.  
The Spaniards seeing themselves joined with a few Irish, and those unarmed and miserable, contrary to what Fitz-Morris had promised, began to distrust, and to cry, they were lost, and to deplore their misfortune, not seeing any means to save themselves either by Land or Sea. Fitz-Morris exhorts them to patience, and to wait: assures them, that great forces were coming to their succour: he feignedly took a journey to [the holy Cross of Triporarie] to pay the vow which he had made in Spain; but in truth it was, to draw together all the seditious of Connach and Ulster.  
As he traveled, with a few horse, and twelve footmen, through the grounds of William of Bourg his alliance, (who was with him at the League in the precedent Rebellion) his Horses failing, took up the work-horses that he found in his way: the Labourers crying out, assemble all the dwellers thereabout to recover them, amongst which, were the sons of William of Bourg, young men, and courageous, who being mounted on horseback, pursued him so swiftly, that they overtook him. Fitz-Morris seeing Theobald of Bourg, and his Brethren, who were with him in the former Rebellion, speaking friendly, said; [Kinsmen, let not us fall out for a Horse or two, for when you shall know the cause why I am come back into Ireland, I am assured that you will join with me.] Theobald answers, [Both ay, and my Father, and likewise our friends, do greatly grieve for the first Rebellion, and have sworn, and will perform our fidelity to our most gracious Princess, who pardoned us, and gave us our lives; therefore, restore the Horses, or I will make thee restore them; and withal, threw a Dart at him, 
He fights with those of Bourg. Fitz-Morris is slain.  with a writhe Pike, and they fought a time. Theobald, and one of his brothers, were slain, and some of their men. Fitz-Morris was run thorough the Body with a Pike, and shot thorough the head with a Pistol; so he died, and many of his men. They cut off his head, and hanged his quarters upon poles over the Gates of Kilmalocke, where, (as we have said before) in the Church, in the presence of Perot, he bound himself with great obtestations to be loyal to his Prince. The Queen writes consolatory Letters to William of Bourg, 
William of Bourg, made Baron. He dies for joy.  (full of love and sorrow) for the loss of his sons, creates him Baron of Castell-Conell, and rewards him with an annual pension. Whereupon, the old man (confounded with so unexpected joy) died shortly after.  
Drury, Lord deputy, was now come almost to Kilmalock, and sends for Desmond, who came before him, promiseth faith and obedience to the Queen, and bound himself by oath, that he and his would war against the Rebels. Whereupon, he is dismissed, to collect his men, and return to the Deputy. john Desmond, the Earl's Brother, who was substituted in Fitz-Morris his place, 
John Desmond kills the English.  by treachery intercepts and kills Herbert and Prisie, Englishmen, with the Companies which they led, and he was wounded in the face. This loss was supplied with six hundred Soldiers out of Devonshire: Perot is sent out of England with six Ships of war, to defend the mouth of the Harbour.  

The Lord Deputy sick.  At which time, the Deputy being vehemently sick, and growing daily worse & worse, must of necessity go to Waterford to recover his health, and left his place to Nicholas Malbey, Precedent of Connach, and Governor of Monster, an old and a renowned Soldier.  
Returning, the Wife of Desmond offers her only Son and Heir in hostage for the Father. For, after he departed from Kilmalock, 
N. Malbey Governor of Monster,  he appeared not, although Malbey oftentimes, by Letters, admonished him of his duty and promise, and not willing to delay, removes towards the Rebels in Conil, a woody and boggy Country: where john Desmond put his men in array, and displays the Pope's consecrated Banner; he entertains it, and signs given, they join, 
Defeats the Rebels.  where both sides fought furiously; Fortune at length yielding to the virtue of the English, john was the first that fled, and left his men to the slaughter; amongst whom, Allan the Divine is found, who encouraged them to the battle, by promising the victory.  
The Earl of Desmond, who was a spectator from some Hill near to that place, the same night writ dissemblingly Letters congratulatory to Malbey, and, under a colour of friendship, warns him to remove his Camp from thence. Malbey sends back the Messenger, with Letters, commanding the Earl to come to him, and join his forces, whom when in vain he had expected four days, he removed to Rekel, a little Town of the Earl of Desmonds. 
The Earl of Desmond manifests himself a Rebel.  Now the Earl, who had so long both in countenance and words egregiously maintained his dissimulation, leaves to be the same man, and plainly puts on a Rebel's mind, and the same night, it being dark, the Rebels invaded Malbey's Camp, which they found so fortified, that they returned back, as from a thing infected. The Governor, thinking this to be a fit place to disjoin the Rebels forces, put a Garrison there, and from thence marched to Asketon, a Castle of the Earls, standing upon a Hill, environed with the River Asketon, which was guarded by Soldiers. But, before he would lay siege to it, he writ again to the Earl, representing unto him the Queen's mercy, the ancient dignity of the House of Desmond, the glory of his Ancestors, & the infamy that he should leave to his posterity, exhorts him, not to be tainted with the name of Rebel, but return to his duty. He, to the contrary, arms his mind with obstinacy, and his Castle, on all sides, with Spanish and Irish. At what time, Drury, the Deputy, 
The death of Drury, Lord Deputy.  died at Waterford; a man of approved worth, who from his youth had been trained up in the exercise of War in France, Scotland, and Ireland.  
Together with the death of the Deputy, died Malbey's authority in Monster, who, when he had put his men in Garrison, went to Connach, the Province of his government. 
The Rebels thereby encouraged.  The Rebels take heart by the death of the Deputy, and deliberate how they might utterly draw themselves from under the English command, and are of opinion to block up the Garrisons on all sides, and starve them by famine. james Desmond then besiegeth Adare, where W. Stanley, and G. Carew, were in Garrison. But the besieged, apprehending famine as the extremity of all evils, so wearied the besiegers with often eruptions, that they raised the siege, and gave them liberty to forage the Country near about them: which they did lustily and valiantly; james himself was wounded there.  
In the interim, the Council of England chose for chief justice of Ireland, William Pelham, 
William Pelham is Lord Chief Justice of Ireland.  with the authority of Lord deputy, until they had chose one; and the Earl of Ormond, Precedent of Monster, who sent the Earl of Desmonds' son to Dublin, there to be kept for hostage. Pelham goes towards Monster, sends for Desmond; but he excuseth himself by Letters sent by his Wife. For that cause, 
Admonisheth the Earl of Desmond of his duty.  Ormond is sent, who warns him to send Sanders the Divine, the Soldiers that were strangers, and to deliver up into his hands, the Castles of Carigofoyle, and Asketen, to submit himself absolutely, and turn his forces against his Brethren, and the other Rebels, assuring him grace if he did it; if not, to be declared a Traitor, and an enemy of the Country: but by subterfuges and flyings off, he dallies and plays with these things. In the beginning of November, he was proclaimed Traitor, 
Proclaims him Traitor.  and guilty Laesae Maiestatis, because he had dealt with foreign Princes for the subduing and overthrowing of the Country, and entertained Sanders and Fitz-Morris, Rebels; cherished the Spaniards which were driven from the Fort, caused faithful Subjects to be hanged, displayed against the Queen the Ensign of the Pope, and brought strangers into the Kingdom. This declaration being published, the Lord chief justice gave Commission to Ormond to go on with the wars. Desmond, turning his designs into another part of the Country of Monster, and sacketh Yoghall, surpriseth without resistance, 
The Earl of Ormond pursues the Rebels.  a Sea-Towne, and strong enough. Ormond wastes all far and wide about Conile, the only refuge of the Rebels, brings away their Flocks, and gives them in prey to the Soldiers, hanged the Mayor of Yoghall before his own door, for refusing to receive the English Garrison, fortified the Town, and after, prepares himself to besiege the Spaniards in Strangicall. But they beforehand withdrew themselves from that danger. Nevertheless, the English pursued them, and left not one of them alive, 
The Earl of Desmond writes to the Lord Chiefe-Justice.  and molested the Rebels in all parts of Monster. Desmond, and his Brethren, although they lay hid, writ long Letters to the Lord chief justice, that they had undertaken the protection of the Catholic faith in Ireland, by the Pope's authority, and the advice of the King of Spain; therefore they courteously warn him, that in so pious and meritorious a cause, he would join with them, for the salvation of his own soul.   


Book 2. 1580.  THE THREE AND TWENTIETH YEAR OF Her Reign. Anno Dom. 1580.  
THe Lord chief justice pleasantly jesting at these things, returns to Monster, calls thither the Nobility, detains them with him, not suffering any to depart, without giving Hostages, and promise to employ all their power and aid with him and Ormond, against the Rebels. Who speedily dividing their forces, make diligent search for the Rebels, constrain the Baron of Lixnaw to yield, besiege the Castle of Carigofoyle, (kept by jules an Italian, with some few Spaniards) and with their great Ordnance having made a breach in the Wall, which was built but of dry stone, entered: killed part of the Garrison, hanged the rest, and jules himself. Then the Castles of Ballilogh and Asketen perceiving the English to approach, sets them on fire, and leaves them. Peter Carew, and George his brother, are made Governors of Asketen, with a new Garrison of the English, they waste the Lands of Mac-Aule; from thence, the chief justice, by a watery Mountain, enters Shlewlougher in Kerry, brings away great quantities of cattle, and defeats many Rebele: james, 
James taken, being wounded to death.  the Earl of Desmonds' brother, having pillaged Muske-roy, appertaining to Cormag-Mac-Teg, (whom the chief justice by Law set at liberty, as well deserving for his service against the Rebels) met with Donel, brother to Cormag, who having slain many, and recovered the spoil, took him, being wounded to death, and delivered him to Wararm S. Leger, Martial of Monster, and to Walter Raleigh, a new Commander: They proceed against him in justice, and having convinced him, executed him for a Traitor, and set his head for a spectacle upon the Gate of Corcage. 
Desmond miserably oppressed.  The Earl of Desmond himself being overwhelmed with misery, and no where safe, removes every hour, sends his Wife to the Lord chief justice to ask pardon, and employs his friends to Winter, (who with a Naval Army watched the Spaniard in the mouth of the Haven) that he might be transported into England to beg the Queen's pardon.  
The Lord chief justice hearing that Arthur, Lord Grace, 
Arthur, Lord Grace, Deputy of Ireland.  who was appointed Deputy of Ireland, was landed, leaves the command of the Army to George Bourchier, second son to the Earl of Bath, and, by easy journeys, returns to Dublin, to deliver up the government of the Kingdom to his Successor. As soon as the Lord Grace was arrived, being informed that some Rebels, conducted by Fitz-Eustat, and Phoog-Mac-Hugh, the most renowned of the famous House of the Obrins, who, after their spoils and robberies, made their retreat to Glandilough, five and twenty mile Northward from Dublin, to win reputation; and to breed terror at his beginning, he commanded the Captains, 
He pursues the Rebels.  who were come from all parts, to salute him, to gather troops, and to go with him, to set upon the Rebels, who were retired to Glandilough, a Vale full of Grass, the most part of it fertile, and fit to feed cattle, situated at the foot of a steep Rock, full of Springs, and so environed with Trees and thick bushes, that the Inhabitants of the Country knew not the ways in it. When they were come to the place, Cosby, the Leader of the light-armed Irish, (which they call, Kearnes,) who knew the situation well, advertized the others of the danger in entering into that Valley, being so fit a place for ambuscadoes. Notwithstanding this advice, they must undertake it, and he exhorteth them to behave themselves courageously: and himself, being threescore and ten years of age, marched in the Front, and the others followed him. But they were no sooner gone down, but they were showered upon with musket-shot, like hail driven by a tempest, from the bushes where the Rebels were placed, and not a man of them to be discerned. 
They kill the English.  The most part of them were slain there, the rest retiring, and climbing up the Rocks and ragged ways, with much ado came to the Deputy, who stood upon a Hill expecting the event, with the Earl of Kildare, and Sir john Wingfield, Master of the Ordnance, who knowing the danger, would not suffer George Carew, one of his Nephews, to go thither, reserving him for greater honours. Peter Carew the younger, G. More, Audeley, and Cosby himself, were slain there.  

Italians and Spaniards land in Jreland.  Shortly after, seven hundred, or threabout, of Italians and Spaniards, commanded by San-Ioseph an Italian, sent by the Pope and the King of Spain, under pretext to establish the Roman Religion; but the end of it, was to divide Queen ELIZABETH's forces, and to call home those which she had in the Low-Countries, landed at Smerwick, without any resistance, in regard that Winter, who had waited for them in that place, seeing the Equinox of Autumn past, was returned for England; fortified the place with Bulwarks, and named it the Fort Delor. But as soon as they had knowledge that the Earl of Ormond, Governor of Monster, was coming towards them, they, by the advice of the Irish, quitted the Fort, and went to the Valley of Gravingel, being of difficult access, 
They raise a Fort.  by reason of the Mountains and Woods which environed it. The Governor took some of them by the way, who being examined what number they were, and what design they had, confessed, that they were seven hundred, that they had brought arms for five thousand, and looked daily for greater numbers from Spain: That the Pope and the King of Spain were resolved to drive the English out of Ireland, and to effect the same, had sent store of treasure to Sanders, the Pope's Nuncio, to the Earl of Desmond, and to john his brother. The same night, the Italians and Spaniards not knowing which way to turn themselves, in regard they could not remain in Caves and Dens, which were retreats for cattle, 
They are besieged.  by the benefit of the dark night returned to the Fort, and Ormond was camped before it; but wanting Cannon, & other things requisite for battery, was constrained to attend the Lord Deputies coming, who was speedily there, and with him, Zouchey, Raleigh, Deny, Mackworth, Achin, and other Captains. At the same time, Winter, being reproved for his coming away, returned from England with his Ships of War.  
The Lord deputy sent a Trumpet to the Fort, to ask those that kept it, Who brought them into Ireland? 
They answer to the Deputies demands  By whom they were sent? and wherefore they had built a Fort in Queen ELIZABETH's Kingdomed and to command them presently to quit it. They answered, that they were sent, some from the most holy Father the Pope of Rome; and the rest, from the most Catholic King of Spain, to whom he had given Ireland, Queen ELIZABETH being fall'n from it, by reason of her Heresy: and therefore would keep what they had gotten, and get more if they could. Whereupon the Deputy, and Winter, having consulted of the manner how they should besiege it, caused the Sea-soldiers, by night, and without noise, to bring Culuerings from the Ships, and, having made a Bulwark upon the shore, draws them easily forward, and places them for battery. 
They disagree.  The Land-Souldiers bend their greatest Ordnance to the other side, and played upon the Fort four days together. The Spaniards make many sallies out, but ever to their loss; and the English lost but one man, who was Sir john Cheek, a brave and valiant young Gentleman, son to Sir john Cheek, a noble Knight, most learned and judicious.  

Their General showed himself a Coward.  San-Ioseph, who commanded the Fort, a very Coward, and unfit for the wars, being affrighted with this continual battery, thinks presently of rendering it, and seeing Hercules Pisan and the other Captains striving to dissuade him from it, (as an unworthy thing to be done by Soldiers, and insist, that by their faintheartedness, they should not diminish the courage of the Irish, who were coming to their succour, and prepared to sustain the assault) with a remarkable cowardliness, sounds the intentions of the Soldiers, and seditiously threatening the Captains, in the end brought them to condescend to render it up. So, seeing no succour neither from Spain, nor from the Earl of Desmond, 
They ask a parley.  the fifth day of the said siege, they put forth a white Flag, and demanded a Parley. But it was refused them, because they took part with Rebels, with whom they were not to parley. After, they desired, that they might go out with bag and baggage, which was also denied them. Also, that it might be permitted to the General, and the chief Commanders: but that likewise was denied them, though it was requested with much importunity; and the Deputy speaking outrageously against the Pope, commands them to yield upon discretion. Insomuch, as not being able to obtain any thing else, 
They yield upon discretion.  they put out the white Flag again, and all together cry aloud, Misericordia, Misericordia. And give themselves up to the Deputies mercy: who presently took counsel what course he should take with them. But, in regard they equalled the number of the English, it was to be feared, seeing the Rebels were above fifteen hundred; and that, lest the English (who were destitute of Meat, & Apparel, if they should not be comforted and refreshed with the spoils of the enemy,) might be moved to revolt; also, there being no shipping to carry them into their own Country; it was resolved (against the Deputies will,) who (full of mercy and compassion) wept for it, that all strangers, the Commanders excepted, 
Strangers slain with the Sword, the Subjects hanged.  should be put to the Sword; and the Irish to be hanged, which was presently executed. Nevertheless, the Queen, who from her heart detested to use cruelty to those that yielded, wished that the slaughter had not been, and was with much difficulty appeased and satisfied about it. This is all that which passed in Ireland, which I was willing to follow, with a continued declaration; to the end, that the order of the History might not be interrupted, though many things passed amongst them, which I should have remembered before, if I had followed the order of the time.  
Upon the beginning of this year, 
Excess in apparel reform.  the ornaments of the head, which exceeded in dress, and Cloaks which came down almost to the heels, (no less seemly than of great expense) were reform by a Statute, and Swords reduced to three-foot length, Poniards to twelve inches from the hilt, and Target-Pikes to two. And forasmuch as the City and Suburbs of London were so increased in buildings, by reason of the multitude of people which flowed thither from all parts, so as the other Cities and Towns of the Kingdom were decayed; that if it had not been looked to in time, the ordinary Magistrates would not have sufficed to have governed such a multitude; nor the Countries near about, to have fed them; and if any Epidemicke infection should have happened, it would have infected the joining-houses that were filled with Lodgers & Inmates. The Queen made an Edict, prohibiting any new dwellinghouse to be built within three thousand paces of the Gates of London, upon pain of imprisonment, and loss of the materials which should be brought to the place to build withal; and every one forbidden to have more than one Family in a House.  

The taking of Malines in Brabant.  In the Low-Countries, General Norris, and Oliver Temple, with some companies of Flemings, joined to their English forces, at the break of the day, set Ladders against the walls of Malines, a rich Town of Brabant, took it, killed a great number of the inhabitants, and religious persons, the taking whereof got them some commendations of valour, 
The sacrilege of the English.  but they polluted it with a vile pillage, and ravenous sacrilege. For they did not only with great insolency take away the goods of the Inhabitants, but set upon the Churches, and the holy things, to the violating even the dead. And we have seen (I am ashamed to say it) many of their Tombe-Stones transported into England, and exposed to sale; to set out public witnesses of this impiety.  

An Earthquake.  It will not be amiss to remember the great Earthquake, which is a thing that very rarely happeneth in England. The third of April, about six of the clock in the evening, the sky being calm and clear, England shook in a moment from beyond York, and the Low-Countries as far as Collen; insomuch, that in some places, Stones fell down from Houses, and Bells in Steeples were so shaken, that they were heard to ring, and the Sea itself, it being a great calm was exceedingly moved. And the night following, the Country of Kent shook; and likewise the first of May, in the night. Whether this was caused by the Winds which were entered into cliffs and hollow places of the earth, or by waters flowing under the earth, or otherwise, I leave that to the judgement of the Naturalists. After this, 
The Papists begin to be afflicted.  followed a commotion against Papists throughout England, but themselves were authors of these beginnings.  
The English Seminaries, who were fled into Flanders, at the persuasion and instigation of William Allan, borne at Oxford, (accounted and esteemed by them a very learned man) assembled themselves together at Dovay, where they begun to set up a School, 
The beginning of English Seminaries.  and the Pope appointed them an annual pension. Since, Flanders being moved with troubles, the English Fugitives, banished by the command of Requesens, and the Guizes, allied to the Queen of Scotland, did the like, in establishing such other Schools for English youths in the City of Reims: and Pope Gregory the Third, in Rome, who as fast as time deprived England of Priests and Seminaries, he furnished the Land with new supplies of their young ones, who sowed the seeds of the Roman Religion all over England, 
Their Doctrine is then thought.  for which cause they were called, Seminaries. As well as those who were there bred and borne.  
As among other things, the Ecclesiastical and Political power, the zeal borne to the Pope the Founder thereof, the hatred of Queen ELIZABETH, and the hope conceived to re-establish the Roman Religion by the Q. of Scotland's means, were debated and disputed of. divers so persuaded, verily believed, that the Pope had by divine right, full power over all the Earth, as well in Ecclesiastical as Political matters, and by this fullness of power, power to excommunicate Kings, and free-Princes, to deprive them of their Crowns and Sceptres: after, the absolving their subjects from all oath of fidelity and obedience to them. This caused the grant of Pope Pius the Fifth's Bull declaratory, published Anno 1569. the Bull of Rebellions kindled in the North parts of England & Ireland (as I have already spoken of) also that many desisted from Divine Service, 
The event proceeding thereof.  who before seemed to frequent the Church with much zeal and integrity, and that Hans, Nelson, and Maine, Priests, and one Shrood, durst affirm and maintain, that Queen ELIZABETH was a Shismatique, and that she therefore ought to be deposed of Regal rule, and so degraded; for which they were soon after justly put to death.  

New Seminaries are sent into England.  Such Seminaries were sent in diverse places, both in England and Ireland; first, some young men prematurely invested in that order, and instructed in the said Doctrine; then after, as they increased, a greater number, for the administrating the Sacrament of the Roman Church, and preaching, as they seemed to make show of; but indeed, as Queen ELIZABETH herself, and the Lords of her Majesty's most honourable Privy Council found out, it was merely to seduce her subjects, 
To what end.  to withdraw them from all obedience and loyalty due to their Sovereign, to oblige them, by reconciliation, to put in practice and truly execute the Sentence of Pope Pius the Fifth, pronounced against her Majesty; and by this means to make way to the Pope and Spanish design for the invading of England.  
And, as it was known, that to the infringing and contemning of the Law's authority, diverse Children & young men of sundry Callings, were daily underhand secretly sent beyond the Seas, in those Seminaries, where they (having made a vow to return) were received, that from thence new supply of others, unknown, came privately into England, and that still more were expected to come with such jesuits, 
Jesuits do steal privately into England.  who then made here their first entrance and abode; so, an Edict was proclaimed in the month of june, expressly charging and commanding all such who had children, Wards, kindred, or such others in the Regions beyond the Sea, 
A Proclamation against Seminaries and Jesuits.  to exhibit and give up their names to the Ordinary within ten days after, to send for them to come over within the prefixed time of four months; and presently after the said return, every one ought to declare and give notice thereof to the Ordinary; prohibiting likewise, to lay out or furnish with money such as should stay or dwell out of England, either directly or indirectly; neither to nourish, relieve, or lodge such Priest derived of those Emissaries, nor jesuits, upon pain (for them who should do otherwise) to be reputed and held for fautors of Rebels, and supporters of seditious persons, to incur the severity and rigour expressed in the Laws of the said Kingdom.  
Before this Proclamation was published, the Papists feigned to have too late taken advice of the incommodities that this Bull produced; they made a show to be extreme sorry that ever it was sent over; they suppressed Sanders Apology, and prohibited to dispute any more such question concerning the Pope's authority to excommunicate and degrade Princes: But all this, 
Robert Persons and Edmond Campian, English jesuits, came into England.  most cautelously and cunningly, as the event made it evident; for this disputation increased daily amongst them, (as naturally men are most addicted to things prohibited) sith Robert Persons and Edmond Campian (English jesuits') being ready to come into England, to set Romish affairs forward, obtained of Pope Gregory the Thirteenth, power to moderate this severe and sharp Bull, in these terms: 
Power granted to the Papists.  IF it be asked to our Sovereign Lord, the explication of Pope Pius the Fifth's Bull against ELIZABETH and her adherents, the which the Catholics desire to be thus understood; that it may oblige for ever Her and the Heretics; but no ways the Catholics, so long as affairs & matters shall thus stand, as they are at this present, but only when it is so as it may be publicly executed and generally effected. These Graces have been granted to Robert Person, and to Edmond Campian, upon their departure and journey for England, the 14. of April, in presence of Father Olivero Manarco.  

Who and what have been these Jesuits.  This Robert Person was a Somersetshire man, of a vehement and savage nature, of most uncivil manners and ill behaviours.  
Edward Campian was a Londoner, of a contrary carriage, both were Oxford men, and I knew them while I was in the same University. Campian, being out of Saint john's College, professed the place of Attorney in the said University, in the year 1568. and being established Archdeacon, made a show to affect the Protestant faith, until that day he left England. Person, being out of Balliol College, in which he openly made profession of the Protestant Religion, until his wicked life, and base conversation, purchasing him a shameful exile from thence, he retired himself to the Papists side. Since, both of them returning into England, were disguized, sometimes in the habit of Soldiers, sometimes like Gentlemen, and sometimes much like unto our Ministers; they secretly traveled through England, from house to house, and places of Popish Nobility and Gentry; valiantly executing by words and writings their Commission. Person, who was establisheed chief and superior, being of a seditious nature and turbulent spirit, armed with audacity, spoke so boldly to the Papists, to deprive Queen ELIZABETH of her Sceptre, that some of them were once determined to accuse, and put him into the hands of justice. Campian, though something more modest, presumed to challenge by a writing the Ministers of the Church of England, to dispute with him touching the Romish belief, which he maintained; he put forth a Latin Pamphlet, containing ten Reasons, indifferently well penned: as did likewise Person, another seditious book in English, raging against one Charcke, who before had ingeniously and mildly written against Campians Challenge. But Whitaker answered home to the said Campians pretended Reasons, who being taken and racked a year after, was produced for the Dispute, but he never had so much a do as to maintain them, neither answered he to that expectation which himself had formerly given.  
And the Pope's faction (for Religion was then turned into faction) wanted not other men, 
The English Fugitives do move and excite strangers to war against their Prince and Country.  who vowed and bend their utmost power and endeavours at Rome, and elsewhere in the Courts of foreign Princes, to move war, and excite trouble against their native Country; nay, rather than fail, they published in Print Pamphlets, showing, that the Pope, and the King of Spain, had conspired to subdue England, and expose it as a prey; to no other purpose, than to increase the affection and courage of their own people, to affright and terrify others; and by this means, to seduce and withdraw them from that love and loyalty which they ought to their Sovereign Princess and Country. Queen ELIZABETH perceiving evidently how much she was offended and threatened by the Arms and subtlety of the Pope and Spaniard, after having acknowledged the singular goodness of God, declared by a Book printed; THat she had not attempted any thing against any other Prince, but in defence and conservation of her own Kingdom, neither had she invaded any others Country, although she had been both by injuries sufficiently provoked, and by set opportunity invited thereunto. That if any Princes should enterprise to invade her Realms, 
Queen Elizabeth's declaration against them.  she doubted not, but to be (by the Divine assistance) well able to defend them. That she had to that end taken a survey of her forces, both by Sea and Land, and stood readily prepared against the attempts of her enemies, exhorted her loyal Subjects, to persist with unremovable steadfastness in faith and duty towards GOD, and her Ministers. Such as had renounced all love to their Country, and obedience to their Prince, she commanded to carry themselves moderately, and not provoke the seneritie of justice. Neither would she in pardoning her evil Subjects, show herself cruel to herself and her good people.  

The several Sects of Holland.  And not only these perfidious Subjects, but Strangers likewise out of Holland, (being a fertile Province in Heretics) began at that time not only to disturb the peace of the Church, but also of the Commonwealth of England; by insinuating themselves, under a colour of singular integrity and sincerity, into the opinions of the ignorant vulgar; and with a strange and new manner of preaching, (which men rather wondered at than understood) they possessed the minds of many with certain damnable Heresies, which were evidently contrary to the Christian faith; they called themselves of the Family of love, or House of Charity, and persuaded such as they had drawn to their Sect, that those only were the Elect, and to be saved, which were of that Sect; all others were Reprobates, and should be damned; and that it was lawful for them to deny by oath what they pleased before any Magistrate, or any other, which were not of that Family. And of this fantastic vanity they dispersed books abroad, which were entitled, The Gospel of the Kingdom; The Sentences of Instruction; The Prophecy of the spirit of love; The publication of the peace upon Earth, by H. N. They could not be induced to manifest the name of the Author; 
The house of LOVE.  but it was afterwards found to be one H. Nicholay of Leyden in Holland; who out of his blasphemous mouth preached, That he was partaker of God's Divinity, and God of his humanity. The Queen, 
A Proclamation against these Sects.  in good time, to repress these Heretics (knowing that all Princes ought above all to have an especial care of Religion) by an Edict enjoined the Civil Magistrates to assist the Ecclesiastical in burning of those Books.  
About this time, Francis Drake returned into England, 
Francis Drake.  abounding with riches, but more illustrious and exceeding in glory, having sailed about the terrestrial Globe with happy success, being (if not the first that had aspired to this glory) yet the first next Magellan, who died in the midst of his course. This Drake (that I may report no more than what I have heard from himself) was borne of mean parentage in the County of Devonshire; 
His original extraction.  at his Baptism, Francis Russell, afterwards Earl of Bedford, was his Godfather. Whilst he was but yet an Infant, his Father embracing the Protestant Religion, was by virtue of the Law of Six Articles, made by King HENRY the Eighth against the Protestants, called in question: whereupon he left his native soil, and passed into Kent. King HENRY the Eighth being deceased, he obtained a place amongst them of the Fleet-Royall, to read Prayer; a short time after, he was chosen Deacon, & being made Vicar of Vpnore, upon the River Medway, (where the Navy lay at Road) he was constrained by poverty to place his son with a neighbouring Pilot, who, by daily exercise, 
Francis Drakes education.  hardened him to the Sailor's labours in a little Bark, wherewith he sailed up and down the Coast, guided Ships in and out of Harbours, and sometimes transported Merchandise into France and Zealand. This young man, being diligent and pliable, gave such testimony of his care and diligence to the old Pilot, that he dying issueless, in his Will bequeathed, as a Legacy, the Bark to him, wherewith Drake having gathered a pretty some of money, and receiving intelligence that john Hawkins made preparation of certain Ships at Plymouth, for the voyage of America, which was called the New-World, he made sale of his Bark, and, accompanied with certain brave and able Mariners, he left Kent, and joined his labours and fortunes with Hawkins, in the year 1567. but with unfortunate success. For the English being (as is related) surprised by the Spaniards, in the Port of Saint john de ullua, he, with the loss of all his means, hardly escaped. Five years after, (that is to say, in the year 1572.) having gathered together a sufficient sum of money by his traffic and Piracy, with an intent to recover his losses which he had received by the Spaniards, (which a Preacher of the Navy easily persuaded him to be lawful) he made a voyage the second time into America, 
Drakes expedition in America.  with a Ship of War called the Dragon, with two other small Ships, without the knowledge of any but his Companions, where he surprised a Town, called Nombre de Dios, in the passage to the I'll Dariene, which he presently lost. Then, receiving intelligence by the fugitive Negroes, (which are called Cimarons) that certain Mule-drivers were to transport a great quantity of Gold and Silver to Panama) he set upon them, and pillaged them upon the way, carrying the Gold into his Ships, but the Silver, because he could not commodiously transport it over the Mountains, he left it, and buried part thereof in the ground: after that, he burned a large Storehouse of Merchandise, called the CROSS, upon the River Chirague: And as he sometimes made excursions upon the neighbouring places, he discovered from the top of high mountains, the South Sea; hereupon, he was so inflamed with a desire of glory and wealth, that he burned with an earnest longing to sail into those parts; and in the same place, falling upon his knees, he heartily implored the Divine assistance to enable him, that he might one day arrive in those Seas, and discover the secrets of them; and to this, he bound himself with a religious vow. 
A Vow.  From that time forward, was his mind night and day troubled, and as it were excited and pricked forward with goads, to perform and acquit himself of this Vow.  
Now, being abundantly rich, 
john Oxenham saileth into America.  silently revolved these thoughts in his mind; john Oxenham, who in the former voyages had been a Soldier, Mariner, and Cook under him, having by his valour obtained the name of Captain among the Sailors, to tread in the footsteps of his Master's fortune, in taking the Mules loaden with wealth, and to sail the Australe, or Meridian-Sea, he, in the year 1563. begun to sail in those places, with a Ship only and equipage of seventy men, where, being arrived, he communicated his design to the Negroes, and learning out that those Mule-drivers, who used to transport riches to Panama, were conveyed with armed men, brought his Ship to Land, hiding her under thick bows in place secure, causing likewise his greatest Cannons to be brought ashore, with victuals and provision; afterwards, he and his people, with ten Negroes, who were their Guides in that Country, came to a River which ends in the Meridian-Sea, and there cut Trees wherewith they built a small Ship, with which he traded in the Island called Margaret, 
Jsla de Perlas.  which abounds in Pearls, situated in the same Sea, and not far off: in which having stayed ten days for the Ships coming from Perou, he took one which carried sixty pound weight of Gold; and another, with an hundred pound weight of Silver, and in those Ships he returned into the said River. This Prize being soon diuulged by those Spaniards which john Oxenham had released, and set on shore, johan▪ Ortega, a Spaniard, forthwith pursued him with an hundred men, and finding that there was three ways to enter the River, he stayed a time, not knowing which to take, but at last he plainly discovered Oxenhams trace, by reason of the number of feathers of such Fowls and Hens as the English had eaten, which were swimming upon the water; and following them, he found the Gold among the bushes and thickets, and the English in discord and strife about the booty; who nevertheless providing to their common necessity, fell upon the Spaniards, who were in greater number: for the most part of the English were killed, and the rest were taken, among which, john Oxenham, who was brought to LIMA, and there examined whether he were entered into the King of Spain's Dominions, with Queen ELIZABETH's leave and permission, 
John Oxenham deprived of life, falls from a great and famous enterprise.  or no? and not able to satisfy them with any answer, he was most lamentably put to death, and cruelly executed as a Pirate and common enemy of humane kind, with the Pilot, and others: and thus his worthy enterprise was prevented, which was both great and memorable.  

Drakes second voyage.  Drake, not knowing what was become of Oxenham, that he might get into the South Sea, which he still meditated upon, and try his fortune there, departs from Plymouth the thirteenth of December 1577. with five ships, and one hundred sixty three men, of which number there were scarce two who knew his design, or whither they were bound, and arrived on the five and twentieth at Canten, a Cape or Promontory in Barbary: then, having refreshed themselves at Maio, a very pleasant Island, and abounding with sweet Grapes, at San-Iacobina, they took a Portugal laden with Wine, and having set the Mariners a shore, carried the vessel, with N. lafoy Forest the Pilot, away with them, to serve them for a watch and scout upon the Coasts of Brasil, which were well known unto him. From thence he passed to the I'll of Folgo, which casteth out sulphurous flames: and from thence to la Brave, under which the Mariners assure us that the Sea is very high. And as he came under the Equinoctial, providing for the health of his people, causeth every one of them to be let blood, and after having been long becalmed, and endured much Lightning and Thunder, he found he had made very little or no way in three weeks, and been 55. days without seeing any Land, until in the end he discovered the Country of Brasill.  
The 26. of April, being entered the river of Plate, 
Doughtey beheaded.  they saw an infinite number of Sea-calues, and from thence being brought to Saint julian's, they found a Gibbet standing there, which (as it is thought) Magellan set up, when he was forced thereabouts, to punish some seditious persons. Where Mr. john Doughtey, a wise and valiant Gentleman, and of chief command under Drake, was condemned by the verdict of twelve men, according to the English custom, and beheaded, after he had received the Communion with Drake himself. The most impartial of all the Company, did judge, that he had indeed carried himself a little seditiously, and that Drake, having an eye not so much upon such as might surpass him in Seafaring renown, as upon those which were like to equal him, did rid his hands of him as of a Competitor. Others, presuming to have more knowledge of his intentions, affirm, that Leicester had commanded him to make him away, under some pretext or other, in revenge that he did aver oftentimes, that he had made away my Lord of Essex by his devices.  
The 20. of August, having no more than three Ships, 
Passeth the straits of Magellan.  (for he had cast off the other two at Sea, which were the lesser, after he had taken in the men, and what else was aught worth) he came to the strait of Magellan, which is a Sea full of Lands, and circled in with high Mountains, the Element being full of Snow, and the wether very cold, passed it, the sixth of September, and entered into the South Sea, which is called peaceable, or Still, which he found nevertheless much troubled, and his Fleet through the vehemency of the Tempest, carried about an hundred Leagues into the Ocean and separated: At the same time they saw an Eclipse of the Moon, 
Eclipse of the Moon.  the fifteenth of September, at six of the Clock at night. I speak this in favour of Mathematicians, against that which others do report. They saw also that part of the heaven next the South Pole, adorned with very few stars, 
South Stars.  and of far lesser magnitude than those in our Hemisphere, and not above the third part of the greatness of ours. And that the two little Clouds, which are of the colour of the Milke-way, which we call the little Clouds of Magellan, 
Little clouds of Magellan  are not far distant from the Pole.  
Of these Ships which the wind had thus hurried away, the one, in which Captain john Winter commanded, plying up the straits of Magellan again, returned safely into England, and is the first that ever passed that way. Drake, who was then driven alone by this tempest with his Ship, unto 55. degrees to the West, and hardly could recover the breadth of the straits, ran along the Coast, and, contrary to that which is figured in the Maps, he found that these Lands fetch a great compass about, before they trend up into the East.  

Drake finds booty both by land and sea.  Being come the last of November to the I'll of Mouscha, he sent his Mariners ashore for fresh water, two of which were taken and detained by the Inhabitants. Being departed from thence, he meets with an Indian, who was fishing in his Canoe, who thinking that his men had been Spaniards, told them, that at Villa Parizo, in the Road, there was a great Spanish Ship laden, and brought them thither. The Spanish Mariners, which were but eight, and two Negroes, seeing the English arrive, and taking them for Spaniards, began to beat up their Drums, and drawing of their Wines of Chillie, to invite them to drink. But the English boarding them, put them all under hatches, rifle the next Town, called Saint jacobin, and the Chapel also, the spoil whereof was for Mr. Fletcher, Minister to the Fleet: Afterwards they put all the men of their Prize on shore, except the Pilot, being a Grecian, and carrying both the Ship and him away, they found therein four hundred weight of Gold of Baldive, so called by the name of the place, because it is truly refined.  
After that, Francis Drake landed at Taurapaze, where he found a Spaniard fast asleep upon the Sea side, 
Meets by chance with great wealth  and near unto him two great Bars of massy Silver, to the value of four thousand Ducats, which he caused to be carried away, without so much as awakening the man. Then being entered into the Haven of Aricae, he found there three ships, without Master or Sailors; and within, 57 ingots of silver, each of them weighing twenty pound weight, besides other merchandise. From thence he sailed to Lima, and meets with twelve ships in the Road, whose Tackling and Arms had been brought ashore: There was in them a great deal of Silk, and a little coffer full of coined money, but there was not so much as a Boy left to look to them, so great they accounted the security of that Coast, for the distance of places, and also because the navigation was unknown, no fear they had of Pirates. And indeed, no man from Magellan ever sailed those Seas before Drake, but only the Spaniards, who have built there all such Ships and Navy as are there. Drake, having committed those Ships to the Ocean, he made haste with all sails spread, 
Sir Francis Drake takes a Spanish ship called Shite-Fire, which he made shit Silver.  after another sumptuous Ship, very rich, called The Caco Fogue; whereof he had notice, was departed from Lima, & bound for Panama; but he first meeting with a small ship, from which he got 80. pound weight of Gold, a Crucifix of pure gold, diverse Emeralds of the length of a finger, and some Munition: The first day of March he overtook this Caco Fogue, and after he had beaten down with a Cannon shot the foremast, boards her, and takes it, finds therein, besides many precious stones, 80. pound weight more of gold, 13. coffers full of coined money, and his ballast was pure silver: all which he caused to be brought ashore, and leaving the said Ship, the Pilot, who was within, gave Drake this pleasant farewell: We will exchange names of our Ships: Call yours, Cacofogue; and ours, Cacoplate: which is to say, yours shall be named Shite-fire, and ours Shite-siluer. Since that time he met with no rich prize. So omitting the relation of those ships of China, of the golden Eagle, of those fair Negroes which the Spaniard gave him for sparing his ship, and the pillage of a little Village called Aguatulcum; I will speak of his return.  

He thinks of his return.  Drake esteemed himself abundantly rich, and indifferently well satisfied of the particular wrong which he had received of the Spaniards in S. john of ullua, thinks now of his return, and because it seemed to him full of eminent perils, to repass through the straits of Magellan, aswell by reason of the raging Tempests usual there, as of diverse Shelves and Rocks unknown, and likewise fearing lest the Spaniards should there watch for his coming back, as indeed Francis of Toledo, Viceroy of Peruia, had to that end sent thither Peter Sermiente with two ships of War, as also to fortify the straits of that Sea, if any were; Drake then took his way toward the North, at the latitude of 42. Degrees, to discover in that part if there were any strait, by which he might find a nearer way to return; But discerning nothing but dark and thick clouds, extremity of cold and open Cliffs covered thick with snow, he landed at the 38. Degree, and having found a commodious Rode, remained there a certain time. The inhabitants of that Country were naked, merry, lusty, iumping, leaping, and dancing perpetually, sacrificing, and showing by sign and words, that they would elect Francis Drake for their King: neither could it be conjectured that ever the Spaniard had been there, or so far in that Country: 
Drake discoveres a land, which he called the Novam Albion.  Drake named that very country, being fat and good, full of Deeres and Coneys, The new Albion; Causing a great Post to be there erected, upon which there was engraven an Inscription, which showed the year of our Lord, the name of Queen ELIZABETH, and their landing there, and underneath a piece of silver of Queen ELIZABETH'S Coin was nailed to the said Post.  
Afterwards having weighed Anchor, in the month of November, he arrived in the Lands of the Mollucques, 
He arrived at the Molucques.  where the King of the I'll of Ternata received him graciously, and from thence, sailing upon that sea full of Rocks and Lands, his ship was, the ninth day of january, driven to the top of a Rock covered with water, where it remained in great danger seven and twenty hours, and was accounted no better than lost, by all the men of the ship, who fell devoutly upon their knees, praying heartily unto the Lord, 
Falls into a great danger  expecting hourly to perish, with all the abundance of riches heaped up together with so much pain: But after they had hoisted their Sprit-Sayle, and cast into the Sea 8. Pieces of Ordnance, and diverse marchandizes, a favourable wind rose, (as sent of God) which bore the ship aside, and withdrew it from above the Rock.  
After this, he landed at java major, greatly afflicted with the Pox, which the Inhabitants do cure, sitting in the heat of the sun, 
He passeth beyong the Cape of Bona Esperance.  to dry up the poisonous and malignant humour. Where having tried the humanity of the little King of the Country, he took his way towards the Cape of Bona esperance, which was celebrated as very remarkable, by the Mariners, which had formerly seen it. He landed upon that coast to take in water, but found no fountain there: if he had not in time provided of water, when it reigned, they had all been in great distress for sweet water. At last, he took in some at Riogrand, from whence he finished his journey into England, with a favourable wind, which brought his Ship the ninth of November, 1580. safe into the Haven of Plymouth, where he took shipping, after his being abroad about the space of three years: during which time he worthily sailed round about the Earth, 
Returns into England.  to the admiration and laudable applause of all people, and without purchasing blame for any other things, than for his putting to death Doughty, & for leaving at the mercy of the Spaniards, that Portugal Ship by him taken at the mouth of Africa, near unto Aquatulqua, and for having most inhumanely exposed in an Island, that Negro or Black-more-Maide, who had been gotten with Child in his Ship.  
Queen ELIZABETH received him graciously, with all clemency, caused his riches to be sequestered and in readiness, whensoever the Spaniard should reclaim them: Her Majesty commanded likewise, that for a perpetual memory to have so happily circuited round about the whole Earth, his Ship should be drawn from the water, and put aside near Deptford upon Thames, where to this hour the body thereof is seen; 
Drakes ship is consecrato perpetual memory.  and after the Queen's feasting therein, she consecrated it with great ceremony, pomp, and magnificence, eternally to be remembered; and her Majesty forthwith honoured Drake with the dignity of Knighthood. As these things were performed, a slight Bridge, made of Boards, by which people went up into the Ship, 
Francis Drake is knighted by Queen Elizabeth.  was broken down by the Multitude, and about a hundred persons fell with it; they nevertheless received no harm at all: insomuch, that the Ship seemed to have been built in a happy conjunction of the Planets. That very day, against the great Mast of the said Ship, many verses, composed to the praise & honour of Sir Francis Drake, were fastened, and fixed; among which, these in Latin were written by a Scholar of the College of Winchester: 

PLUS VLTRA, Herculeis inscribas, Drace, columnis,  
Et magno, dicas, Hercule maior ero.   

Escri DRAC ces deux mots sur les piliers du Temple  
Qui sut sacré iadis à Hercule guer●ier,  
PLUS OULTRE, & quelque grand qu'ait esté son lau●ier  
Di que le tien doit estre & plus grand & plus ample.   

DRAKE, on the Herculean columns these words write,  
Thou farther went'st then any mortal wight.  
Though Hercules for travel did excel,  
From him and others thou didst bear the bell.   

DRACE, pererrati quem novit terminus orbis,  
Quemque simul mundi vidit uterque Polus.  
Si taceant homines, faciunt te sydera notum.  
Sol nescit comitis non memor esse sui.   

DRAC qui as parcouru tous les quartiers du monde,  
Et les Poles as v●u, Quand les gens manqueront  
A chanter tes vertus, les Astres le feront,  
Le Soleil n'oublira celuy qui le seconde.   

Brave DRAKE, that round about the world didst sail,  
And viewedst all the Poles, when men shall fail  
Thee to commend, the stars will do't▪ the Sun  
Will not forget how with him thou didst run.   

Digna ratis quae stet radiantibus inclyta stellis,  
Supremo coeli vertice digna ratis.   

CE NAVIRE qui rend à tous homines notoire  
La gloire d'vn grand Chef, merit que les Dieux  
Mettent autour de luy des Astres radieux,  
Et au plus hault du Ciel estre éclatant de gloire.   

THAT SHIP whose good success did make thy name  
To be resounded by the trump of Fame:  
Merits to be beset with Stars divine,  
Instead of waves, and the Sky to shine.    
Nothing angered worse Sir Francis Drake, than to see the Nobles and the chiefest of the Court, refuse that Gold and Silver which he presented them withal, as if he had not lawfully come by it. The Commons nevertheless applauded him with all praise and admiration, esteeming, he had purchased no less glory in advancing the limits of the English, their honour and reputation, than of their Empire.  

The King of Spain by his Ambassador demandeth Drakes goods which he had pirapirated.  Bernard Mendoze, than Ambassador for Spain, in England, murmuring at it, and, as not well pleased, demands vehemently of the Queen the things taken. But he was answered: THat the Spaniards had procured unto themselves that evil through their injustice towards the English, in hindering, against the right of Nations, 
He is answered.  their Negotiations; That Sir Francis Drake was always ready to answer the Law, if by just inditements, and certain testimonies they could convict him, to have committed any thing against equity. That to no end but to give satisfaction to their King, the riches he brought in were sequestered, though her Majesty had spent (against the Rebels which Spain had mon and instigated in Ireland and England against her,) more money than Drake was worth. Moreover, that her Majesty could find no reason w●y Spain should hinder her Subjects, and those of other Princes, from sailing to the Indies▪ that she could not be persuaded that they were his own, although the Pope had ne'er so much given them to him▪ that she acknowledged no such Prerogative in the Pope, much less the least authority, as to oblige Princes, who owe him no obedience at all, under his to power invest & put the Spaniard, as in fee and possession of that New-World; also, that she could not see how he could derive the least right, but by those desconts and landing here and there of his Subjects, who built there small cottages to inhabit, and named the Promontory; Things nevertheless that can purchase no propriety. So that by virtue of such donation of other men's goods▪ which in equity is nothing worth, and of this propriety that is merely imaginary, he cannot justly hinder other Princes to negotiate in those Regions; but they, without infringing any ways the Laws of Nations▪ may lawfully bring in Colonies in those parts that are not yet inhabited by the King of Spain's Subjects, sith Prescription without possession, is of no validity even as to sail upon the main Ocean, that the use of the Sea as of the Air is common to all, and that public necessity permits not it should be possessed; that there is nor people, no particular, that can challenge or pretend any other right therein.  
Nevertheless, since this, 
The Spaniard hath part of Drakes money delivered back.  great sums of money were paid back to Piedro S●b●re, a Spaniard, who styled himself Attorney, for the recovery of the Gold and Silver, though he could show no such Letter of procuration or receipts. And it was discovered (but too late) that he made no retribution at all to particulars, but spent it against Queen ELIZABETH, upon the Spaniards, 
jackman and Pets Navigation to seek away to the East indieses.  who maintained the war of Flanders.  
While Sir Francis Drake circuited so prosperously the World, jacman and Pet, renowned Pilots, sent by the Merchants of London with two Ships, did seek with less happy success, a short way or passage, to sail into the East Indies, by the Sea of Cronie, but having past some miles beyond the Isle's Vaigats, they found ebbing and flowing so uncertain, so many shelves, and so great store of Ice, that they could not possible go any further, having much ado to return.  

The death of the Earl of Arundel, who was the first that brought the use of Coaches into England.  At the beginning of this year, died Henry Fitzallen, Earl of Arundel, and with him the name of that most noble House, which had flourished in honour above three hundred years, son to Richard Fitzallen, sprung from the Albans ancient Earls of Arundel and Sussex (in the reign of EDWARD the First▪) which title they had without creation, in regard of the possession which they had of the Castle and Lordship of Arundel: This man being heaped with honour, had been a Privy-councillor to all the Kings under whom he lived, and performed great offices unto his end. Under HENRY the Eighth, he was Governor of Calais, Martial of the Army at Bullen, and Lord Chamberlain: At the inauguration of EDWARD the Sixth, he was Lord Martial of England, in which charge he continued at the Coronation of Queen MARIE; and was after made Lord High-Constable, Lord Steward of her house, and Precedent of her Council; Under Queen ELIZABETH, he was made the second time Lord Steward. And when he began to grow old, he sought to marry her, for which he lost much of her favour; afterwards, he intermeddled in the Duke of Norfolk's matters, and openly withstood the marriage of the Duke of Anjou. He professed himself an open-hearted man, and made it appear that he loved not the French; and would often say, that his father dwelling in Sussex, neighbour unto France, would teach him not to believe them. He had three Children by Katherine his Wife, daughter to Thomas Grace, Marquis of Dorset, which children he survived; Henry, being young and of great hope, died at B●axels; jane, who was Wife to the Lord Lumley; and Marry, who married Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, and bare unto him Philip, Earl of Arundel, of whom we will speak in his own place.  
Arthur, Lord Grace, Deputy of Ireland, 
The Lord Grace represseth the Rebels in Ireland.  being gone against the O-Conores, who were stirring up new troubles in Ophalia, by Law executes Hugh O-Moloy, a seditious man, and pacifies this Country, and that of Magohiganores and Ocaroles, and in the very bud crushed a great conspiracy that was a growing and beginning to spread. For some of the chiefest Families in Lemster, and many others that were originally English, driven partly by the affection they bore to the Romish Religion, and partly for their hatred to the new-come English, (who since their coming had excluded them, contrary to the Law, from all governments and Magistracy, as if they had been natural Irish) had conspired to kill the Lord deputy and his Family, to surprise the Castle of Dublin, wherein was all the provision of war, and to kill all the English that were in Ireland: and this conspiracy was so closely carried, that it was never conferred upon with more than two in a company. Nevertheless, among so many complices it came to light, and was extinct with the death of a few men: and amongst them of chiefest note, was I. Nogent, Baron of Fiske, a man singular in fame and life, who was (as the Irish report) seduced by the craft of those that envied him, and his conscience assuring himself of his innocency, chose rather, 
Innocency is an assured comfort.  (though the Deputy promised to give him his life, if he would confess himself guilty) to dye an innocent by an infamous death, than to live in infamy for betraying his innocency. And verily, howsoever the truth of this business was in itself, the Queen was much offended with the Lord Grace, for the death of those men, whom the Earl of Sussex, being more offended therewith (for rarely is true love between great Ones) the more stirred up, by reason of the cruelty which before he had used toward the Spaniards which yielded; and now against Subjects, that he had diminished the glory of his Princess, and augmented the number of her enemies. Howbeit, he forbore not to terrify Turlough-Leinich, who began to raise tumults in Ulster, and drive him to conditions of peace. Whereby he likewise brought the Obrins, the Omores, and the Cavanaghies, 
Rebels suppressed.  Rebels in Lemster, humbly to desire peace, and to offer Hostages. These matters of Ireland, though time doth much disjoin them, for the help of memory, I have thought to put them together.  

The Earl of Lenox is envied of the Scots.  In Scotland, some Ministers, and some of the great Ones, considering the Earl of Lenox, of whom I have spoken, to be strong in the King's favour, stirred up james Stuart, of Ochiltrie, Captain of the Guard, (who carried the title of Earl of Arran, I know not by what grant, from james Hamilton, Earl of Arran, a man of an unable spirit, for which cause he was ordained his Tutor) to be his Emulator. But the King quickly reconciled them. When this would not succeed, they brought him, as much as in them lay, to be in hatred within the Kingdom, and accused him to Qu. ELIZABETH, to be sent by the Guizes to overthrow Religion, to procure the liberty of the captive Queen, and to disunite the amity which was between the Kingdoms of England and Scotland. 
They accuse him in England.  They are easily believed, and notwithstanding that he purged himself by Letters to the Queen, and made profession of the Protestants Religion, serious deliberation is hereupon taken in England.  

Consultation holden against him.  The Council of England was afraid that he would oppress those Scots that stood best affected to the English, and favour the incursions which were made upon the Borders, and allure the King to marry in France, or elsewhere unknown to the English; and that the King, now in his youth, would molest the affairs of England; and being come to more maturity of age, would assume the title of King of England, as his Mother had done. Which if he did, the danger would fall more heavily from him than from his Mother, in regard his birth gave him an assured hope of two Kingdoms, and gain more friends to favour his cause, and that the Scots trained up in the civil wars, and the wars of the Low-Countries, were more expert to learn warlike offices. Therefore from hence it is thought good, by some means or other to infringe the favour and authority that Lenox had with the King, or to drive him out of Scotland, and that without delay; 
They raise false reports against him.  because rumours were given out, that Balfour was sent for out of France, (who had found, I know not what. Writing of his own hand, to convince him of the Murder of the King's Father) to ruin Morton, and that he had for no other end obtained the government of the Castle of Dunbriton, but to set in stranger-forces into Britain, or to transport the King into France. It was likewise said, that he had persuaded the King, to resign the Kingdom to his Mother, who had been unjustly and by a most wicked example deposed by her Subjects; after, having taken her faithful promise to resign it by and by after unto him again by a lawful resignation, which would be a solid confirmation to him, and a means to extinguish all factions, and make him known to all, to be lawful King.  
After this, Sir Robert Bows, Treasurer of Berwick, 
The Scots will not admit Bows to accuse him.  is sent into Scotland, to accuse Lenox of these things before the King and his Council, and to advertise the King of the eminent dangers thereof. As soon as he had been admitted, he demanded that Lenox might for a while be removed from that place; but the Council would not agree unto it, as being a thing new and unheard of, to cause one of the King's Council to be put out from the Council, without showing cause. Also, they made a doubt whether or no the Queen had given him that in charge expressly, and therefore willed him to show his instructions, which he refused to do, save to the King, and to one or two others; And seeing that he could not be heard, he was presently called back, and took leave of the King, when it was little thought on, complaining that the wholesome admonitions of a well-deserving Queen were rejected.  

Hume excuseth it.  Shortly after, Alexander Hume is sent from Scotland, to excuse these matters, he had not admittance to the Queen, but was sent to the Lord Burghley, Treasurer, who gravely and succinctly gave him to understand: 
Burghley's admonitions to him.  THat it was not any contempt of his person, that was cause why the Queen would not permit him to see her, knowing very well by experience that he was well affected to Religion, to his Prince and Country, and most studious for the peace of both the Kingdoms, but out of a just sense and sorrow for the contempt which was showed towards her Majesty, and of the trust of her Ambassador, who had contained himself within the prescribed bounds of his Legation: Lays all the blame upon the new and ill-advised Councillors: excuseth the King, as not being of age to have much experience, and wished him to lend an ear to the holy and wholesome counsels of the Queen, who truly bore him a maternal affection; and not to make less account of them, than of those from a French kinsman, the King of France his subject, who laboured to marry him to a French woman of the Romish Religion, and peradventure goes about (now the hamilton's exulting) to be designed the King's Lieutenant. Let the King (saith he) remember that no passion is more fervent than ambition; and let the Scots remember what troubles the French had caused in Scotland, if the Queen by her wisdom and power had not prevented it.  
So Hume was sent back into Scotland, and all of purpose to strike terror into the King, and to make him believe that the Earl of Lenox had some pernicious design against him and the Kingdom. Nevertheless, within a while after, Morton, 
Morton imprisoned.  who was most addicted to the English, was accused by Arran, Laesa Maiestatis, and cast into prison.   
The end of the second Book of the Annals and History of that mighty Empress, Queen ELIZABETH, of most happy and blessed memory.   

THE HISTORY OF THE MOST HIGH, MIGHTY, AND Euer-glorious Empress, ELIZABETH, Invincible Queen of England, Ireland, etc. True Defendresse of the Faith, of immortal Renown, and never-dying Fame and Memory.  
OR, ANNALLES OF ALL SUCH REMARKable things as happened during her blessed Reign over her Kingdoms of England and Ireland; as also, such Acts as past betwixt her MAJESTY and Scotland, France, Spain, Italy, Germany, and the Netherlands.  
The third Book.  
Faithfully translated out of the French, and ●●●●isht in English, with the KING'S leave and Authority, granted by his most Excellent Majesty, to ABRAHAM DARCIE.   


These Noble Knights, for their worth and Virtues, were honoured with the dignity of Knighthood by Qu. Elizabeth; most of them in that Honourable & ever-remembred Voyage of C. Howard, Earl of Notinghan, L. high Admiral, and that renowned Soldier, the late Generous Earl of Essex, etc. in Spain, b●fore Cadiz, taken & ransacked by the English, jun. 26. Anno 1●96.  To the every way Noble, and accomplished with all virtues, 

Sir EDWARD CONWAY, the King's Secretary of State.  
Sir WILLIAM HARVEY, Lord HARVEY, Baron of Rosse.  
Sir ORACE VERE.  
Sir ARTHUR THROCKMORTON.  
Sir ROBERT MAUNCELL.  
Sir FRANCIS POPHAM.  
Sir WILLIAM MOUNSON.  
Sir RICHARD WESTON.    
The Right virtuous & generous, 

Sir THOMAS 
* Their Honourable Predecessors were for their deserts, advanced both to Honour & Dignity.  HATTON. AND  
CHRISTOPHER 
Sir Ch. Hatton was Lord Chancellor of England under Qu. Elizabeth: he died in Hatton house, the 20. of November, 1590.  HATTON.  
Sir CARRY 
* Sir Walter Raleigh Knighted and employed about diverse worthy affairs of weight and consequence by Queen Elizabeth.  RALEIGH.  
EDWARD 
* Wray Lord Keeper of the privy Seal.  WRAY, Esquire.    
I Here presume to consecrate to your perpetual Honour, this Book, which under the Honourable Shield of your Noble protections I have sought to shelter, 
* 
And wherefore?  
It is that these Noble persons have by their worthy lives, purchased Honour to their noble selves, or else their Prodecessors have by their Virtues, deserved both Honour and Dignity from this unparalleled Empress; who as she was a true advancer of Virtue, and destroyer of Vice, did liberally bestow her Royal gifts of Honour upon those and their Ancestors.   knowing the Fame of this Heroic Empress to be no less dear unto you, than your Illustrious Persons are careful to propagate to all Posterities, your clear and untainted Names, which by your pious lives, and religious conversations, you have engraven in the Temple of Eternity: your virtues cannot but cherish this History, which contains the life of so matchless a Queen, whose Divine perfection the whole world admired, as one who was the perfect Pattern of Princesses, and the true mirror & Honour of Virgin-kinde. I confess, many (far better able than I a Stranger) could have discharged this Enterprise with far more skill, and both in smother and more elegant terms, if they had been willing to honour their Labours and Industries with so rare and worthy a Subject. But howsoever, I was willing the best I was able, to pay this my humble Duty to Her blessed Memory, and to your Honourable selves, by my poor endeavours to make known the desire I have to entitle myself,  
A true denoted to your resplendent virtues, ABRAHAM DARCIE.   

THE HISTORY OF THAT EVER Most blessed and Glorious Empress, 
Book 3.  Queen ELIZABETH of happy renown and matchless Fame. OR ANNALS Of all such things of note as happened during her happy Reign, as well in England, France, Ireland, as Scotland, Spain, Italy, Germany, and the Netherlands. The third Book, and the four and twentieth year of her Reign, Anno MDLXXXI.  
HEreupon, 
Randolphes intercession for Morton against Lenox.  in the beginning of januarie next, was Thomas Randolph Captain of the Light-horse, sent into Scotland, with command that he should attempt nothing that might any way be prejudicial to the present religion, or the peace of the two Nations: he was also to solicit in the behalf of the Lord Morton, that Lenox might be sent out of Scotland; and such of the Nobility as favoured the English faction might be encouraged. Randolph the better to effectuate his message for the good of Morton, maketh recital of his many great merits and good services done to his Majesty, the inveterate malice of his adversaries, the high respect and honour they ought to have of Queen ELIZABETH, who expected nothing less than to have her suit now rejected in so honest a cause. 
The King of Scots his answer.  The King answered, that by the duty of his royal charge he was to execute judgement and justice upon a person so convicted in matter of Majesty, that he ingeniously acknowledged the Queen's manifold favours; nor would he act any thing might any way be justly offensive to her Majesty.  
Then after Randolph being admitted into the Assembly of the States of the Kingdom, reckoneth up the well known benefits which both the King and Country had erst received from the Queen, namely: 
Randolph complaineth to the Nobles of Scotland.  HOW by the blood of the English their Country had been delivered from the French; and of their King, his Kingdom and Religion she had ever been a chief supporter: but for any way seducing the King (although some but most falsely did intimate so much) or seeking to hold one foot of ground in Scotland, she never entertained such a thought; yet were they not ignorant that she wanted not opportunity, the King being in his cradle, the Queen-mother in Prison, and the Nobles in combustion. But on the contrary, all her royal care was for the conservation of their King, her near and dear kinsman, and allied to her in a triple bond of neigborhood, religion and consanguinity: nor had she ever found him or any of his Regent's or Viceroys defective towards her in their loves before this Aubigny of France came into Scotland: but since his arrival he wholly usurped the Regal authority, he had withdrawn all affection from the English, to bestow it upon the French, who before his arrival never somuch as acknowledged their King, had removed from his person his most trusty friends, brought in strangers, had conferred with foreigners by letters (which he showed) for invading England, that he had brought the Scotish Presbytery into contempt with the King, as a people altogether turbulent & seditious, had perverted the administration of justice upon the borders. Nor could her Majesty endure a Prince so virtuous, so nearly allied unto her, to be thus abused and carried away by such sinister practices.  
Notwithstanding this, for the present there was nothing done either for Morton, or against Lenox, whom the Scots for the most part supposed no way guilty of such aspersions or calumnies as had been objected.  
Randolph seeing that, 
endeavoureth to raise Rebellion.  thought he would try another conclusion, consorts himself with the friends of Morton and Lenox adversaries, bewaileth the miserable estate of Scotland, representeth to them the imminent perils which hang over the heads of the King, the Country and them all: complaineth that the Queen's message by way of intercession hath been slightly respected, suggesteth with them secretly to attempt to gain that by force of Arms, which they cannot get by fair means, promising to further and furnish them out of England with men, money and munition. This Oratory of his proved so persuasible with them, that thereupon the Earls of Argathel, Mont-Rosse, Angus, Mortons' Nephew by the brotherside, Glencarne, Reuthen, Lindsey & others became all of his side. But soon after they fell at discord amongst themselves, and seeing the King wholly carried away with the favour of Lenox, nor no whit daunted for the English forces which were now upon the borders, and had already encountered theirs: generally respecting the kings personal presence with them (though a child) were not afraid to bend all the powers they could make upon Lenox, and thought it was enough to have pity on Morton, notwithstanding the Earls of Angus and Marre practised covertly and cunningly with Randolph in the behalf of Morton, and against Lenox; whereof Whittingham having advertised the King, Angus was commanded to retire himself beyond the river Spea; & Mar to yield up the Castle of Sterlin into the King's hands: 
Getteth him out of Scotland.  Randolph having an apprehension of fear, got him privately into Berwick; and seeing matters prove desperate, adviseth Angus & Marre to provide for themselves either in submitting themselves to the King, or to seek the protection of the Queen of England. The English forces were no sooner withdrawn from the borders, 
Morton beheaded.  but Morton convicted of murdering the King had his head cut off: for he had confessed (as the report went) that Bothwel, & Archebauld Douglas had imparted their intent of making away the King, but in so tumultuous a time as that was, he durst not reveal it. Nor could he deny but that since the King's death, he had been very inwardly conversant, and more familiar than before with Douglas the King's murderer, and had promised by his letters if Bothwel should at any time be accused, to defend him the best he might. Instantly Douglas and others the friends of Morton fled into England. 
His friends fled for England.   
In the Low-Countries against the Grave Van Reneberg who had there valiantly served the King of Spain, and now laid siege to Stenwicke in Friezland, the States sent the English under the conduct of their General Norris, who with no less courage then good success after he had twice relieved the besieged with victuals, 
Norris victorious in Friezland.  caused the Enemy to raise his siege. But after that, coming to fight with Verdugues the Spaniard, & having the victory in his hands, his enemies put to flight, (suddenly fortune changing) he is beaten off the field, 
Is discomfited.  dangerously wounded, and many of his men slain, amongst which (not to nominate the rest) were these men o● note, Captain Cotton, Fitz-Williams and Bishop. I know not well whether I should here recite a Combat which was between Thomas Chieftain of the 
* Albanois.  Walloons, and General Norris; but Norris by the Law military being not permitted to admit of, because he was General of the Army, his Lieutenant Roger Fitz-Williams accepted the Challenge, 
A ridiculous combat.  which two after a while traversing their ground to and fro without one drop of bloodshed, betook themselves to drink freely together, and so of enemies became friends and parted. Yet here we must not omit to observe, 
Drunkenness brought out of the Low-Countries into England.  that our Englishmen who of all the Northern Nations have been most commended for sobriety, have learned since these Low-Country wars so well to fill their cups, and to wash themselves with Wine, that whilst they at this day drink others healths, they little regard their own. And that this vicious practice of drunkenness hath so overflowed the Land, that laws proscripts of restraint, are usually made for the drying up of the same.  
But whilst they were all this while contending in the Low-Countries for Dorppes & Villages, 
The King of Spain possesseth Portugal.  the King of Spain getteth into his hands the rich Kingdom of Portugal. For Henry which was King, having paid Nature's tribute the year before, left the Realm to diverse Competitors, amongst whom Philip King of Spain, son of his eldest Sister (puissant enough in force, though not in right) by reason of his priority in blood and descent, coming of the elder line, 
By what right.  and being Male, thought with his friends himself worthiest to be preferred to the succession of the said Kingdom, before the women, the younger sort, and such as did less participate of the blood. The Duke of Savoy rejected for that he came of the younger Sister; Farnese son to the Prince of Parma, borne of the eldest Daughter of EDWARD, brother King HENRY, and KATHERINE of Brabant, second daughter to the said EDWARD, grounding themselves only upon the benefit of Representation (a simple fiction) could not annihilate the true Title of Inheritance, nor intercept the King of Spain's lawful succession, and this the Spaniards stood to maintain.  
And as touching Don Antonio Prior of Crates, son to Lewis the second brother of King HENRY, he was ipso facto, rejected, for that he was illegitimate. The King of Spain nevertheless propounded the matter twice to his Clergy and men of Law to decide the cause, charging them in the name of God, and upon their faith and salvation, to tell him freely whether he had rightful claim or no to that Kingdom. They having with unanimous voice assured him that it was proper to him, he quickly (putting forth first the Duke of Alva) put to flight Antonio elected of the people, and within 70 days brought all Portugal under his jurisdiction.  

The Queen of France her title to Portugal fetched far and rejected.  But touching the Right of Katherine de Medicis the Queen of France, who claimed it from Alphonsus, and the Earls of Boulogne for 320 years agone, that the Spaniards laughed at, as a Title out of date, and fetched from the old Prophetess the Mother of evander, a thing injurious to so many of the Kings of Portugal, which had lawfully and lineally succeeded one another, and therefore ridiculous to both Spaniards and Portugals. Whereat the Queen incensed with anger, and considering how mightily the Spaniard (now in his ascendant) enriched himself far and near by the accession or surcrease of this new-got Kingdom, his Lands, and the East Indies, breeding a fear within her, to herself, and the Princes her neighbouring friends, advised them, and amongst the rest the Queen of England, 
Inciteth the Q. of England secretly against the Spaniard.  that it was already high time to stay the Spaniards in his mounting, and to stop him up within his own bounds, before his ambition should extend any further.  
Queen ELIZABETH who was not to learn what she had to do in that nature for herself and her friends; and foreseeing how dangerous the growing greater of the neighbour Princes would be, lent ear thereto with no light attention: but with great and Royal kindness entertained Antonio banished out of Portugal, 
Antonio banished Portugal, cometh into England.  and recommended to her from France, thinking that Spain could not take exception thereat, because he was of her Alliance, issued from the Blood Royal of England, and of the House of Lancaster, as she well knew, nor in any Treaties that ever had passed betwixt Spain and England, was any caveat at all inferred, forbidding England to receive or to have commerce with the Portugals.  
At the same time, 
Delegates sent into England from France about the Duke of Anjous marriage.  for the more confirmation of assured amity, the Queen of France and the King her son, prosecuting the marriage of the Duke d' Anjou, addressed an honourable ambassage into England: for the consummation thereof came over François de Bourbon Prince of Daulphiné, Arthur de Coss, Cont de Secondigny, Marshal of France, Louis de Lusignan, M. de S. Gelais, Lansac, Salignac, Mawisser, & Bernarde Brisson, Precedent of the Parliament of Paris, and one of the learnedest men of France: and others, who as they they were of Honourable rank, were very nobly received, and banqueted in a Banqueting-house built on purpose near Westminster, richly adorned with rare and sumptuous furniture; and Titls and Tournaments proclaimed, which were presented in a most princely manner by Philip Earl of Arundel, Ferd: Lord Windsor, Philip Sidney, and Fulk Grevill, Knights, against all comers, with sundry other courtly sports, and Princely recreations, not necessarily coincident to our History.  
To confer with them concerning these Nuptials, were appointed the Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasurer of England; the Earls of Sussex, Lincoln, Bedford and Leicester, together with Sir Christopher Hatton, and Secretary Walsingham: Amongst whom these matrimonial Contracts following were concluded upon.  

Covenants of marriage concluded upon.  THe Duke d' Anjou, and the Queen of England, within six weeks after the ratification of these Articles shall personally contract marriage here in England. The Duke and his associates, servants, and friends, being no English subjects, shall have liberty to use their own Religion, in a certain place, in their houses, without molestation or impeachment.  
He shall not alter any part of the Religion now received in England. He shall enjoy and have the Title and Dignity of King, after the marriage shall be consummate; but notwithstanding shall leave entirely to the Queen the managing of affairs. And whereas his demand was, that immediately after the celebration of the marriage, he should be crowned King instantly to enjoy the title and dignity during the government of the Kingdom, in the minority of their children: The Queen answered, she would propound and further it at the next high Court of Parliament, to be holden within fifteen days after the ratification. Letters Patents and other things shall be passed in both their names, as in the time of Philip and MARIE. The Queen by Act of Parliament shall ordain an Annual pension for the Duke, but the valuation thereof shall be left to her pleasure; she will also ordain the said Pension to continue if he shall survive her. The Duke in Dowry shall bestow on the Queen to the value of forty thousand Crowns per annum out of his Duchy of Berry, and shall forthwith infeofe her therein. As touching their Issue, it shall likewise be enacted by Parliament in England, and registered in the Annals of France as followeth; That the Heirs of them as well Males as Females by maternal right of Inheritance should succeed to the Crown of England. And if there be two males, the elder shall succeed to the Crown of France, and the younger shall have the hereditary Right of his Mother. And if one sole male, he shall come to both the Crowns, and shall reside in England every two years, eight months. And if the Duke shall not attain the Kingdom of France, the children shall succeed in Appanage. If he survive the Queen, he shall have the tuition of his children till the sons shall accomplish the age of eighteen years, and the daughters fifteen: But if he die before, the tuition shall be left to the Authority of the Parliament. He shall not promote any stranger to any Office in England, nor shall he change any ancient Rite or Custom. He shall at no time carry the Queen or her Children out of the Realm, without consent of the Nobility. If she die issueless, he shall no longer challenge any right in England, nor carry or convey any of her jewels out of the Land: he shall suffer every one, and all places of the Kingdoms to be guarded & kept by the native English; & shall not take or cause to be taken away any munition of War. He shall not engage England into any foreign wars. He shall to his power procure the Land peace with other Nations. The Queen shall only enjoy the Supremacy, nor shall assume any Title which may happen to fall upon the Duke, as it were holding by the custom of England. The Duke by this match intendeth not to prejudice the Right of his succession to the Kingdom of France. The present Contract shall be read, published, and kept under Record in all the Courts of France and England, within six months after the Espousals, with the Authority of the most Christian King, for the ratification of these Articles.  
There shall be made a Treatise, Confederation, and League betwixt England and France. These things shall be confirmed de bona side, with an Oath on the part of the King of France, as well for him as for his Heirs, who shall deliver Letters of the confirmation thereof with all possible expedition he may, carrying assurance that the Articles in the present Treaty contained, shall be kept inviolably also.  

A reservation added.  A reservation apart was added under the hands and seals of all the Commissioners, implying thus much: That ELIZABETH was not bound to the consummation of the marriage, till the Duke & she should have commutually satisfied and reciprocally settled each other in certain things betwixt themselves; and concerning these points, they were within six weeks by writing to certify the King of France.  
Before the six weeks were expired, Secretary Summer was sent into France about this business. But the King refuseth to give him audience, 
The King of France urgeth the marriage.  urging the instant celebration of the marriage already concluded; as if there had been nothing else remaining to be done. Summer showing under sign and seal that there was first a defensive league & offensive to be performed, maintaineth the contrary. To moderate the matter, there was sent over Sir Fran: Walsingham, with Sir Henry Cobham Leaguer Ambassador in France, and Summer, who delivered this or the like speech.  ALthough the vulgar sort doth censure hardly of the procrastinating of this contracted marriage, Queen ELIZABETH intendeth nothing more, then to content her people, who are instant to have her marry, that they may be secured of a succession in her children. Her Majesty being sought to by the Duke of Anjou, by good right hath his love preferred before all other Princes, by reason of his virtues and resplendent race, 
The Queen of England deferreth.  and she protesting to bear unto him most sovereign love, holding off from the consummation of marriage, only until she could have knowledge from her people, how they stand affected thereunto, holding it a point of wisdom in the mean time rather to foresee, then to repent too late, 
Wherefore.  seeming in these respects to demur the more, by reason of the civil wars in France, the unfortunate Duke of Anjous undeservedly falling out of the King's favour, and in England an aversion of heart in most of the best of her Subjects, since the first motion of the marriage, yet all this breeds nor brings no diminution of true loyal love in her Majesty towards the said Duke. Also it was at this time out of season for the French King, to urge a present consummation, knowing the Duke was newly entered into war against the King of Spain, the which he might not suddenly abandon, or relinquish, without great dishonour to himself, discommodity to the Kingdom of France and England; as also the ruin of Flanders, the Spaniard there growing daily greater and greater. Moreover, in stead of continuing peace at home, (for which the people prayeth) they must of necessity be brought to bloody wars, the Queen's husband being so deeply engaged thereinto. For these reasons, from henceforth that Treaty of sudden marriage is to surcease, until the Duke of Anjou were dis-intangled out of these wars, and that interchangeable conditions of Offensive and Defensive Alliance be passed betwixt the two Kingdoms of France and England. 
And assuredly the Queen desired it above all things. But the French would promise no other thing but to pass to covenants of mutual defensive, and as for the offensive, 
Duke d' Anjou returneth again into England.  would hear it no further spoken of, until the Nuptials were celebrated.  
Within a short space after, the Duke (whom the States had elected Governor of Flanders) comes into England, after he had happily raised the siege of Cambray, at the charge and cost of Queen ELIZABETH, who had supplied him with great sums of money by the hands of Henry Seimor, Palavicine an Italian, and Bex a Frenchman. The hope he relied upon was this; that if he should not presently dispatch the marriage, yet should he so effect, that by the favour of the Queen (whom the Dutch honoured as an earthly Goddess) he should be the better welcome to the Low-Countri-men at his return.  
He arrived safe in England, and was magnificently entertained, and received with all royal courtesies could be expected, evident testimonies of honour and love, which her Majesty showed apparently, 
Queen Elizabeth giveth a Ring unto the D. of Anjou.  insomuch that on a time on the day of the solemnisation of her Coronation (he being entered into amorous Discourse with her Majesty) the great love which she bore him, drew a Ring from her finger, which she gave him upon certain cond●tions meant and agreed upon betwixt them. The assistants took that for an argument and assurance that a marriage was by reciprocal promise contracted between them. Amongst others, Aldegondy Governor of the City of Antwerp, dispatched messengers suddenly over, into the Low-Countries; where for great joy at the hearing thereof, both in Antwerp, and all over Flanders were made bonfires, and their great Artillery shot off. But this bred sundry opinions among the Courtiers: 
A motion of sundry conceits in Court.  For as some rejoiced exceedingly, others were astonished at it, & some quite struck down with sadness. The Earl of Leicester who had laid a secret plot to prevent the marriage, the Vice-Chamberlaine Hatton, and Walsingham, were most of all malcontented, as if the Queen, Religion and Kingdom had been undone. Her women which were about her fell all in sorrow and sadness, and the terror they put her into, 
The Queen greatly disquieted.  so troubled her mind, that she passed all that night without sleep amongst her household servants, who made a consort of weeping, and sighing. The next morning finding the Duke, and taking him aside, had serious discourse with him. The Duke retiring himself, after he left her, into his Chamber, plucketh off the Ring, casteth it on the ground, taketh it up again, raileth on the lightness of women, and inconstancy of Islanders.  
As she was perplexed with these passions, 
Her Majesty thinks what inconueniencies might ensue in contemning and despising the Match with the Duke of Anjou. , she called to mind what once the Lord Burley, and the Earl of Sussex had told her, that there was no Alliance offensive to be hoped for, without marrying with the Duke; nor being alone and without assistancy, was able to withstand the greatness of the Spaniard. That the Spaniard offering his daughter in marriage to the King of Scots, he would easily draw the Papists in England to be his adherents; and all the Fugitives, Rebels, discontented persons, and such as were sine spe, & sine re (whereof the number was great) to be on his side. that all good people were now out of hope ever to have issue of her body of the Blood Royal by this marriage; and now having their hearts alienated from her, hereby would cast their eyes and affections upon some other of her Competitors. That also she could not but highly displease the King of France, and the Duke his Brother, who after the employment of so much time, the holding of so many Counsels, the sending of such honourable Ambassadors, and the expenses of so much money, could hardly endure to find himself in fine derided, what colour so ever should be cast over the matter: And to raise money for the Duke of Anjou, to employ him in the wars of Flanders, assigning him an annual Pension for the time to come. There remained also a scruple upon her conscience, that he so deluded of her, might match himself in Spain, and then she should be in danger on both sides, as well from France, as from Flanders, as every one could breathe into her ears, and herself presage.  
Some thought, that amidst this anxiety of doubtful thoughts which troubled her mind about this marriage, the necessity of the time and matter, made her put on a resolution that it would stand more with her honour, and the good of her Commonweal to live single, then to be married; 
Reason's dissuading her from marrying.  foreseeing that if she should marry with a subject from such disparity would grow disgrace to herself, and kindle heart-burnings, secret displeasures, and domestic troubles and hatred. If with a stranger, she should bring herself and subjects under a foreign yoke, and Religion in hazard; remembering withal how unfortunate that match of her Sister mary's with King Philip was, and that of her great grandfather EDWARD the fourth, who was the first English King, since the Norman conquest, which took a subject to wife. She feared also to transfer upon a husband that glory, which whilst she lived unmarried remained with her entire: withal, she was diverted in mind from marriage, by reason of the great perils she should be subject to, by conception, and childbearing, as diverse women and Physicians bore her in hand.  

A book published in print against the marriage.  Her Majesty likewise burned with choler that there was a book published in print, inveighing sharply against the marriage, as fearing the alteration of Religion, which was entitled, A gaping gulf to swallow up England by a French marriage. In this Pamphlet the Privy Councillors which favoured the Match were taxed of ingratitude to their Prince and Country: the Queen as not understanding well herself, by the way of flattery is tauntingly touched: the Duke d' Anjou and his country of France in contumelious terms shamefully reviled: the marriage condemned, for the diversity of Religions, by poisonous words and passages of Scripture, miserably wrested, would seem to prove that the Daughter of God, being to match with the son of Antichrist, it must needs be the ruin of the Church, and pernicious to the State; neither would Queen ELIZABETH be persuaded that the Author of this book had any other purpose, but to bring her into hatred with her subjects, and to open a gap to some prodigious innovation: it being so that she never had respected so much the power she had over her people as the love they bore to her, and (as Princes are accustomed) was never more careful then of her royal reputation: notwithstanding the writer of that book never once made mention of means to establish in future security herself or Realm, or for avoiding danger, or how the States of the Land had in former times most importunately persuaded her Majesty to marriage, to give an assured remedy against imminent evils. And this she published in writing, 
The Queen's Declaration against this pernicious Libel.  condemning the Author of the Libel, made known the Duke's propensity of mind towards herself, and to the Protestants Religion, grieving to offer injury to so worthy a Prince, who never had once motioned to have any change in State, Commonwealth, or Religion. She also commended Sir H. Simier, the Duke's Agent for his modesty, and wisdom, whom some had before in malignant speeches calumniated: intimating to the people also that this Libel was a device of Traitors to stir up hatred abroad, & seditions at home, commanding it should be burnt in the presence of Magistrates.  
Since that, she begun to be the more displeased with Puritans than she had been before-time, 
The Author discovered and he that had dispersed the books.  persuading herself that such a thing had not passed without their privity: and within a few days after, john Stubbes of Lincoln's Inn, a zealous professor of Religion, the Author of this Ralative Pamphlet (whose Sister Thomas Cartwright the Arch-Puritan had married) William Page the disperser of the Copies, and Singleton the Printer were apprehended: against whom sentence was given that their right hands should be cut off by a law in the time of Philip and MARIE, against the Authors of Seditious Writings, and those that disperse them: Some Lawyers storming hereat, said the judgement was erroneous, and fetched from a false observation of the time, wherein the Statute was made, that it was only temporary, and that (Queen MARIE dying) it died with her. Of the which Lawyers, one Dalton for his clamorous speeches was committed to prison, and Mouson a judge of the Common-pleas, was sharply rebuked, and his place taken from him, after that Sir Chr. Wray chief justice of England had made it manifest by Law, that in that Statute there was no error of time, but the Act was made against such as should put forth, or divulge any seditious writing against the King; and that the King of England never died; yea, that Statute likewise in the first year of Queen ELIZABETH was revived again to the Queen and her Heirs for ever. Not long after upon a Stage set up in the Marketplace at Westminster, 
Right hands cut off.  Stubbes and Page had their right hands cut off by the blow of a Butcher's knife, with a Mallet struck through their wrists. The Printer had his Pardon. I can remember that standing by john Stubbes, so soon as his right hand was off, put off his hat with the left, and cried aloud, God save the Queen. The people round about him stood mute, whether stricken with fear at the first sight of this strange kind of punishment, or for commiseration of the man whom they reputed honest, or out of a secret inward repining they had at this marriage, which they suspected would be dangerous to Religion. These things passed within a little after the Duke's arrival in England: and whilst he stayed here, the Queen to take away the fear conceived by many, that Religion should change, and Papists should be tolerated by the importunity of Campian the jesuit (of whom I have spoken) Ralph Sherwing, Luke Kirby, and Alexander Brian, who were indicted by an Act made in the 25 of Edward the third, for attempting the ruin of the Queen and Kingdom: for adhering to the Bishop of Rome the Queen's Adversary; for raising sedition in her Realm, and gathering forces together, to the utter subversion of her Dominions, of which they were found guilty and so condemned: for that they obstinately defended the Papal Authority against the Queen, they were put to death. For Campian then condemned, being demanded whether Queen ELIZABETH were right or lawful heir? 
The jesuit Edm. Campian with other Priests are put to death.  answered nothing; and again, If the Pope should invade the Land whether he would take his part or the Queens? he openly said, the Popes, which he testified under his hand-writing▪ After these, some others were executed for the like matters, and for ten whole years space together since the Rebellion but five Papists. But I leave the handling hereof to the Ecclesiastical History; nevertheless with permission, I will briefly here observe and note some such occurrences, as are adjoining with those of States. These times were such, as that the Queen (who was never of opinion that men's consciences should be constrained) often complained to have been of necessity forced to these punishments, lest under a pretext of conscience, and Catholic Religion, 
The punishing of Catholics needful.  she should endanger herself, and her loving subjects: nevertheless her Majesty believed not that the most part of these poor and miserable Priests had plotted the destruction of her country; but that their Superiors made use of them as instruments of their mischief: for as much as they which were sent, were wholly subject to the power and authority of them which had sent them. For when as such as were now and afterwards apprehended, were demanded, 
Suspicion of them increased.  whether by the Authority of the Bull of Pius the fifth, the Queen of England's subjects were so freed of their Oath of Allegiance that they might take Arms against her? whether they esteemed her a lawful Queen? whether they approved the opinions of Sanders and Bristol, touching the Authority of this Bul? to which party they would incline, if the Pope should war against the Queen? Some of them answered so doubtfully; others with such pertinacy; and some with such prevarication, 
By their tergiversation.  or keeping silence, so mocked the questions propounded to them, that diverse Papists begun to suspect that they nourished some falsehood: and Bishop although ingenious, most zealous for the Roman Religion writ against them, showing that this Cannon which had passed under the name of the Lateran Council, upon which was absolutely grounded the oath of absolving subjects from their Obedience and fealty to their Princes, and for the deposing of them, was nothing else, but a Decree of Pope Innocent the 3, which never was received in England, as also that that Counsel was repealed and annihilated, wherein nothing was done by the Fathers of the same at that time.  
The more the number of the Priests coming by stealth into England increased, the more increased suspicions of them, who secretly practised to grope the hearts of men, preached that it was lawful to depose Princes excommunicated, muttered and murmured, that such as were not of the Roman religion, were to be deprived of all regal power and Dignity, and that such as had taken religious Orders were exempt from all obedience to Princes, nor were any such held to be subject either to them, or their laws. That the Pope had supreme power over the whole world, yea even in politic affairs. That the Magistrates of England had no lawful institution, and therefore were not to be obeyed as Magistrates. 
False positions spread abroad.  And that whatsoever Queen ELIZABETH had done since the publication of the Bull Declaratory of Pius the 5, was by the Laws of God and Man disannulled and to be held for naught. And some of them denied not in public hearing, that they were sent for no other causes into England, then to absolve every one severally and apart, of all oath of fidelity and obedience towards the Queen, as the Bull had absolved all in general, which they did in taking confessions of their reconciliation. And this they seemed to do with more ease, in promising Absolution from all mortal sin; and with more security, because it was done privately, and under the Seal of Confession.  

THE FIVE AND TWENTIETH YEAR of Her Reign. 
Book 3.  Anno Dom. M.D.LXXXII.  
THese and the like things brought upon Papists new and sharper laws, 
New Laws against Papists.  made by Act of Parliament at Westminster in the month of january, where all such were declared guilty of high Treason, which dissuaded any of her Majesty's subjects from their obedience to their Prince, or from the Religion now professed in England, or that should reconcile any to the Church of Rome; or which should have been so persuaded, turned, or reconciled. Two hundred marks fine, and a years imprisonment inflicted upon those which should celebrate Mass so long till they had paid. And such as had willingly been at any of their Masses, one hundred marks, and one years' imprisonment: and such as were not found to resort to their own Parish Churches to divine service, for every month's omission ten pounds. Which was maliciously understood, and interpreted by the Papists of Lunary months, who before had paid but one shilling to the poor for every Sunday or Holidays absence. But I refer it to the Ecclesiastical History, to entreat of these things more at large.  

The Duke d' Anjou saileth into Flanders.  The Duke d' Anjou after some three months abode in England, took his way towards Flanders in the month of February. Queen ELIZABETH in person accompanied him to Canterbury: and commanded the Earl of Leicester, the Lord Charles Howard, the Barons of Hunsdon, Willoughby, Windsor, and Sheffeild; Sir Philip Sidney, Sir Francis Russel, Sir George Bourchier Knights, and diverse other noble Gentlemen, 
He is made there Duke of Brabant, etc.  to accompany him to Antwerp; where he was created Duke of Brabant, of Lymbourg, Lotharing, etc. For the confederated States of Flanders had from thence proclaimed the King of Spain fall'n from his Principality for infringing their Laws; broken his Seals, cast down his Arms, and so absolved the people from all oath of Fealty, so that it was lawful and free for them to elect another Prince. The Duke permitted all those the use of the Romish Religion, which would swear Allegiance to him, and abjure the Spaniard. After this he betook himself to the field, where he lost Aldenard, and took in Alost. But six hundred English soldiers exclaiming of General Norris his imperious severity over them, 
Certain English revolt from him.  forsaking him, fled to the Spaniard, under the leading of Captain T. Norris, Barney, Cornish, and Gypson, who exposing themselves to all perils, and being basely respected, were paid with slow and late repentance and infinite miseries, the pain of their perfidiousness. 
General Norris carrieth himself generously, and behaveth himself valorously.   
But notwithstanding, General Norris with three hundred horse, and the rest of his foot-companies, got the renown of a valorous and most judicious Warrior, for his courageous encountering the Duke of Parma, who fell upon him with a far greater power, the whilst he warily and wisely made his retreat into the City of Gand, in sight of the two Dukes of Anjou and Orleans, admiring his martial valour from off the Ramparts, where they stood to behold him. But why insist I upon these matters? The Duke d' Anjou having now without success spent huge sums of money sent him out of England, weighing with himself that only apparent Titles were bestowed upon him; and considering that all the managing of these matters were in the power of the States, assayed by a precipitate counsel, 
The Duke d'Anjou departed from Flanders with shame.  with his Army to enter by force Antwerp, and some other towns; but all in vain, and with the loss of many of his men; and shortly after was constrained shamefully to quit & leave Flanders.  
It shall suffice to note in a word, in passing, that ne'er unto CHAPELLE in the month of May, in the 12 degree of Gemini appeared a Comet or blazing star, 
A Comet.  with bright shining beams, streaming over the right shoulder of the Dragon. About that time happened a horrible tempest in Norfolk, with fearful flashes of lightning and thunder of long continuance, with violent furious winds, and hailstones of three inches about.  
Queen ELIZABETH for better security, and to fortify herself the more abroad against the Spaniard, 
Queen Elizabeth bestoweth the Order of the Garter upon the King of Denmark.  whom she knew to be infest against her, for that she had furnished the Duke d'Anjou with monies, admitted into the fraternity of the order of Saint George, Frederick the second, King of Denmark, who had always showed himself most affectionate towards her Majesty; and to invest him therewith, sent over Sir Peregrin Bertie, whom she (as her Majesty was ever nice in conferring honours) had with some difficulty, honoured with the title of Lord Willoughbey of Eresby, before he had given any proof of his martial virtue; howsoever the Duchess of Suffolk his mother was daughter, and sole inheritrix to the ancient Baronry of Willoughby of Eresby.  
The King of Denmark with joyfulness put the 
* Or, the Choler of Esses.  chain of Roses about his neck, and the Garter about his leg, the other Robes he locked up in his Chest, but refused to put them on, because they were exotic, or to take the oath; for that he had taken one afore, when by the French King he was installed Knight of the Order of Saint Michael. The whilst the Lord Willoughby was in Denmark, he propounded to the King a complaint from the English Merchants, concerning the raising of Imposts and customs, for that in times passed for passing the Oresunde, or straits of Denmark, they used to give for every ship but a Rose-Noble, which made the fourth part of an ounce of gold, & as much for the fraught, with some small pieces of silver for the fire-beacons giving light by night, which were to direct them by their Sea-marks over the Shallows, and by the Shelves, banks, & Rocks. 
The Merchant's complaint not regarded.  He treated also for the Merchants, that the tribute which they call their LAST GELT might be remitted, by the which they begun (when the Wars were so hot betwixt the Kings of Denmark and Sueden) to exact, by way of borrowing, the thirtieth part of all manner of Merchandizes, with promise to repay them, or the value of them again, the war once ended. But these as matters of importance were referred till another time. For Princes do seldom or never abate of their Custom, Taxes, or Imposts, esteeming that such things as these (which they call Royalties) belonging to the rightful liberty of every Kingdom, are not things subject to be moderated, or abrogated by any strangers.  

The Treaty with the Queen of Scots is deferred.  Queen ELIZABETH the better to secure her state at home, employed Sir Walter Mildmay to compromise business with the Queen of Scots. But finding that the Guises had consulted with certain English Fugitives, about the setting her at liberty, and gathering forces together, under the pretext of sending supplies to the Duke of Anjou in Flanders, which in very deed were to have been passed over from the Havens of Aux, or Ewe, (obscure harbours of Normandy) into England, which the French King having notice of, out of his love to Queen ELIZABETH certifieth her thereof, and stayed them: hereupon the matter was intermitted, and the Queen of Scots affairs deferred.  
But by the way to meet with the Guise's attempts in Scotland, 
Gowry and others begin tumults in Scotland.  whither it is supposed he employed the Earl of Lennox, to dissolve the League between the King of Scots, and the English, whilst Will: Ruthen (lately created by the K. Earl of Gowry) begun to be mutinous. He (for that he would not degenerate from his Father) bearing a mortal malice to the King's Mother, together with others of his confederacy were to put in practice the best wits they had for the working of the Duke of Lennox and the Earl Arran both out of the King's favour and company, under a colour of Religion, the King's security, and the league of amity with England. Now behold their subtlety and crafty projects. They begin to persuade Lennox who had been established L. High Chamberlain of Scotland, to exercise the rigour of his jurisdiction, though then out of use, for no other purpose but to purchase his own disgrace with the people, whilst the Presbytery out of their Pulpits should declaim against him as a Papist of the faction of the Guizes, and a rude and severe Executioner of the Law; & should publicly foretell and denounce his ruin and destruction. When as therefore Lennox was departed from Perth where the King remained, 
Gowries conspiracy. They intercept the King.  to execute his office at Edinburgh, and the Earl Arran absent from the Court, Gowrey, Marre, Lindsey, and others, taking their opportunity, invited the King to the Castle of Ruthen, being there, they held him in such fear that he durst not walk abroad: such of his servants as he thought best of, they sent away: the E. of Arran they arrested and cast into prison, 
The Duke of Lennox driven out of Scotland  and compelled the King by the intercession of Queen ELIZABETH, to recall the Earl of Angus out of exile, and to sends the Duke of Lenox into France, who as he was a Noble man of mild disposition, and altogether inclined to the public peace and good of the Land, by the King's persuasion, but their impulsion, although he might easily have stood upon his guard, and withstood them, departed quietly from Dunbriton, where he took shipping for France. Not content with this, they forced the King by his Letters to signify to Queen ELIZABETH this his interception, and that it was a meeting made by his willing consent with some of his Lords, concerning special businesses. But Buchanan they could not possibly persuade to approve this Act, or by composing any book of this subject, nor by persuasions of a messenger; but he wept bitterly and sorrowed grievously, that he had to-fore taken the Rebel's part against the Prince, and soon after died. A man (as himself sings in his Poems) though borne in a country barren for learning, yet he attained to the sovereign degree of Poesy; so as by right he ought to be accounted the Prince of Poets of our age.  

An Embassy from the French King, sent to deliver the King of Scots.  The French King having had certain intelligence of the passages in Scotland, sendeth both with one message Mons: de la Moteff through England, and Mons: de Manninguille by Sea into Scotland, by all possible means to have the King set at liberty, to confirm the French faction, to draw the King into love & amity with France, and to let him understand, that his mother to make him be known true and legitimate King by Christian Princes, and all Scotland, setting aside all partiality, out of her motherly piety and indulgence yielded him freely the title of the Kingdom; and admitted him into the society freely to Reign. She (distressed Queen) in the mean time, afflicted with many miseries, the calamities of a prison, & in endurance, without hope of delivery, bewailed the dismal fortunes of the King her son with her own, in a large Letter written in French to Queen ELIZABETH, which the tender love of a mother, and the disquietness of her Spirit, extorted from her, the which out of the original Copy of her own hand-writing, I have more briefly recollected, as followed.  
AFter I was certainly informed, 
Marry Q. of Scotland, her Letter to Queen Elizabeth.  that my son was intercepted and detained in captivity (as myself have been for some years) a sudden fear suggested into my mind, that he, and I were to drink of one cup of sorrow: I cannot therefore in opening my sad afflicted heart, but utter my anguish, to imprint them if it may be upon yours, offer the same to your conscionable commiseration, that the ages to come may know my innocency, and their tyranny, by whose means I endure these intolerable indignities. But for that, their subtle plots and mischievous practices have all this while been preferred with you before my just complaint, it being in your gracious power to do equity and justice, where violence treadeth down virtue, and might suppresseth right: I do appeal unto God immortal, whom alone I know to have power over us; Princes coequal in right and honour, and him (in whom there is no place for fraud, or falsehood) I will invoke, that at the last day he will recompense us according to our demerits, howsoever my Adversaries the whilst have cautelously cloaked their treacheries from men (and perhaps from you. 
The Q. of Scots deploreth her son's intercepting, and her own desolation. ) I beseech you now then in the name of God, and by his all-powerfull Majesty I adjure you, to call to mind, how cunningly some sent forth in your name to me, could stir up the Scots my subjects, whilst I lived with them, into open rebellion against me, and have been the first movers of all the mischief, which ever since hath happened in that country, as evidently appeareth by sundry plain testimonies thereof, and Mortons' confession from his own mouth, who for such matters gr●w up to great honours, whom if I could have prosecuted, according to his desert; and if your assisting the Rebels had not b●en they could never have stood up so long against me, and my friends, as they did.  
When I was detained Prisoner in Lake-levin, Sir Nich. Throckmorton, was the first that came to me in your name, who persuaded me to quit the Kingdom under Letters Patents, signed with my hand (which he assured me should be of no effect, as all the world knoweth them so to be) until that you had assisted the Authors of these Letters, with your favour and Arms. But say in good sooth, would you acknowledge that your subjects should have such power over you? The regal power I had in the mean time, by your aid & advice, was taken from me, to be conferred on my son, a young child, by reason of his Infant-age unfit to manage the administration of a Kingdom. And when as of late, I determined to make him a lawful resignation, for the certain establishing of him in the Kingdom, he was by force of Arms carried violently away by Traitors; who, doubtless had no other intent, then to deprive him (as they did me) of the Crown, and perhaps of his life. After I got out of Lake-levin, and was to raise Arms for the suppressing of the Rebels, I sent you then the Diamond, which formerly you had given me, as a pledge of mutual love betwixt us, when you made me many large promises, and faithful protestations to succour and support me against the Rebels, when also you promised, that if I should come towards you, you would meet me in person upon the frontiers, and would assist me. I relying upon these promises so often and so seriously iterated (although your messengers had many times before deluded me) resolved to resort to you, as to a Sanctuary. And assuredly, I had come, had I but found the way as open to me, and as easy to pass, as it was for those who revolted against me. But before I could come at you, I was arrested upon the way, guarded with troops of men, shut up in strong places, and since that time have endured things worse than death.  
I know you will object some intercourses of business have passed betwixt the Duke of Norfolk and me; but I assure you there hath never any thing past, prejudicial to you or your Kingdom, as also your chief Counsellors have given approbation thereto, as I can prove, who likewise promised me by the way of attestation to procure your consent. And how I pray you should these so great persons promise your consent to a thing which might despoil you of honour, life, and Diadem? And notwithstanding, you would that every one should be so persuaded.  
Besides, as diverse of the Rebels, by a tardy repentance re-aduising themselves, and by a Commission held betwixt our Deputies at York, understood how wickedly they had dealt with me, they being besieged with your Soldiers in Edenburgh-Castle, 
Lidington and de Grange.  two of the principal died miserably; the one by poison, the other in a halter. And that came to pass, for that twice I had dismissed the Armies at your request, in hope of peace, which God knows, whether ever my Adversaries once have thought on.  
Since that, I had resolved to try whether patience can have power to conquer cruelty, in suffering all extremities that can be imposed on a poor Prisoner. All conference with my son by Letters or Messengers, for this year, hath been denied me, renting if it were possible the son from the mother by a sad separation of spirits.  
I have often propounded Articles of peace and concord to be confirmed betwixt us at Chatesworth by the most Christian Kings Ambassadors eleven years agone, both to your Deputies, and to yourself, and by my own the last year, I dealt sincerely with Beal. But these proffers were still rejected, delays interposed, my best meaning ever suspected, and the affection of my true-intending heart continually condemned. Nor have I reaped any other fruit by my long suffering, but that by a Prescription, I am daily handled worse and worse, not indeed as a Prisoner, but as some abject servant of base condition. But truly I cannot longer endure these indignities, howsoever the matter shall fall out, if I die, I will manifest the Authors of my death; if I live, I shall so effect (I hope) that the malicious practices of my Adversaries shall dye, and pass the remainder of my days in more tranquillity.  
Wherefore, to take away all occasions of scandal betwixt us, let the testimonies of the Spaniards, which were lately taken in Ireland, and all the examinations of the Jesuits be produced against me. Let me be arraigned openly, come in who can to accuse me, provided withal I may have the liberty to defend myself, and not be condemned before I be heard. The malefactors and vilest Prisoners are permitted to defend themselves and to confront their accusers. Why then am I denied this lawful liberty, being an anointed Queen, your nearest Kinswoman, and the next lawful heir to your Kingdom? But this last is that excruciates my Adversaries, whose chiefest studies are bend to breed debate betwixt us. Alas, alas! and why should this vex or afflict my enemies, when as I protest before God, and on my honour, I have not thought this long time of any Kingdom but that of heaven. Nevertheless, you are bound by oath, royal duty, and justice, not to disturb or impeach, after my death, my son's most certain Right, nor to abett, or aid those which seriously and secretly labour his ruin, both in England and Scotland, as is tootoo well known by the dealings of your Ambassadors in Scotland, who have dealt (no doubt without your privity) most treacherously with me, and all by the Earl of Huntingdons' setting on.  
Is there any just dealing in this, that a Mother should not be suffered to succour her son in distress? nay, not so much as to be let understand how he doth? If such as you sent for my sons good, had taken my advice by the way, they would have been the welcomer to him, and I the more obliged to you; nor was there any reason you should so long conceal their goings thither, nor then keep me so straightly shut up: but to speak freely, I beseech you let no more such be employed for Scotland. Thus much I dare promise myself, that Hunsdon will do nothing but that standeth with his honour, nor Huntingdon any thing may tend to my good, for that which he hath already practised against me.  
I entreat you therefore by the bond of that consanguinity which is betwixt us, to be circumspect for the safety of my son, not to intermeddle yourself with the businesses of Scotland, before you have consulted with me and the King of France, and hold all those for Traitors which keep my son in hold, not suffering him to go any where, but at their pleasure. In fine, I conjure you by the Cross and Passion of Christ our Redeemer, that after so many years of desolation, I having liberty, may upon just terms, be suffered to retire my poor weak body into some quiet place out of England, there to refresh me before my death, after the long and loathsome time of my imprisonment. This doing, you shall eternally oblige unto you me and mine, but above all my son. Nor will I ever cease to crave this, till you have granted it me, my indisposition enforcing this importunity. Let me be used hereafter a little more gently, otherwise I shall not be able to endure; nor put me off, to the disposing of any, but of yourself. What good or evil hereafter shall betide me, I will impute all to you, vouchsafe me this favour, to let me know your pleasure, either by your letter, or by the French Ambassador. I can repose no confidence in those things, which the Earl of Shrewsbury hath imparted unto me, they are so mutable. I writ of late to your Council, but you sent me word, to acquaint none but yourself with my business: for there was no equity in it, in giving them so much power to afflict me. And I cannot apprehend it otherwise, but that some ill-willers of mine, were the occasioners of it, for fear that others, duly considering my just complaints, in regard of your honour, & their duties, should have opposed themselues. And now the last thing I am to desire, is, that I may have some reverend Catholic Priest to instruct me in Religion, for the salvation of my soul. This is a last duty not to be denied to wretches of meanest rank. You suffer the Ambassadors of foreign Princes to use their Religion, and myself sometimes have granted toleration of several professions to my subjects: If this be denied me, I hope to be excused before God, and I fear mine Adversaries shall not pass unpunished. Assuredly it will be a precedent to other Christian Princes to exercise the like severity amongst their subjects of different Religions, if this be offered me, an absolute Princess, & of your nearest alliance. As I am, I will ever be affected to you, in despite of my Adversaries; and stomach they me never so much. I desire not to have my family increased, but I upon necessity entreat to retain two of my maidservants to attend me in my sickness: let not mine enemies assuage their cruelty upon me, in causing me to be denied so small an office of humanity. Whereas I am taxed by the Earl of Shrewsbury, to have dealt otherwise (than I promised Beal) in surrendering my title in Scotland to my son, without your privity: Believe not Beals suggestions, for I passed no promise, but upon certain conditions, which I am not bound to perform on my part, unless they be performed on yours: I have yet received no answer thereof, and they have been long time silent; but for all that, in Scotland they have not ceased their treacherous practices to the ruin both of me, and my son; I cannot take this long silence, but for a denial, and so I have certified your Council by Letters. That which the King of France, and the Queen his mother have communicated to me, have I sincerely communicated to you, and required your advice, but you have not vouchsafed me one word in writing, or by word of mouth: I cannot before I shall know what it is, submit myself to your Council, concerning my affairs and Country; for that were extreme indiscretion. You know how my Adversary's triumph in Scotland both over me, and my imprisoned son: I have attempted nothing in Scotland to your prejudice, but to establish a solid peace in the Realm, having by so much the more a greater care than your Councillors, by how much my interest there, is more than theirs. I have desired to gratify my son with the title of King, to confirm him, and to bury all discords. Is that to take the Diadem from him? But the enemies of me, and my family, will not have it confirmed: It is that that they dread, whilst they carry in their heart a witness against themselves, & finding themselves culpable of evils apprehend they should be dealt with accordingly.  
Let not these, and others my adversaries so blind your eyes, that during your life, and in your sight, they shall bear down your nearest kindred, and ruinate both the Crowns: as to that end they are plotting villainies against me, against my son, and perhaps against you also. Can it be any pleasure, or honour to you, that I and my son, that you and we are by their means so long seeluded, and kept asunder? Resume your natural goodness and meekness, oblige yourself to yourself, and seeing you are a Princess, be tender hearted to me a Princess, the nearest of your consanguinity, that all things being set in quiet betwixt us, I may pass the more peacefully out of this life, and that the sighs and sobs of my afflicted soul ascend not to God on high. To whose divine power I present my daily prayers, that these my just complaints, and sorrowful laments my take place with you.  
From Sheffield, 8. novemb. 1582. Vostre tres-desolée plus proche parent, & affectionnée soeur MARIE R:   

THE SIX AND TWENTIETH YEAR of Her Reign. 
Book 3.  Anno Dom. M.D.LXXXIII.  
ELIZABETH Queen of England being sundry ways moved with these Letters (after she had given permission to the French Ambassador La Mottef, together with Davison her own Ambassador, to go into Scotland; and had chosen out a time, wherein he might opportunely meet with the Duke of Lenox unawares, then returning out of Scotland) she herself kindly received Lenox, 
The Duke of Lenox's return through England.  yet gently blaming him for being somewhat slack in the Scottish affairs; and forthwith sent Beale Clerk of her Privy Council, for the dispatch of her Letters, (being indeed a man very austere and sharp) to the Queen of Scots, to manifest the discontent of Queen ELIZABETH at the sight of her complaining Letters, and by the same means to treat with the Earl of Shrewsbury concerning her enlargement, because she oftentimes before, with sundry Letters had solicited for it, and entreated that she might yet at last (her security being established to her) enjoy her liberty, and be an associate with her son, in the administration of Scotland.  
Upon these things was the Privy Council of England assembled: where after serious debating, and deliberate consultations, it was at length agreed that the Queen of Scots should be set at liberty under these following conditions: 
It is consulted about the delivery of the Q. of Scots.  THat if she and her son would promise, not to enterprise any thing to the prejudice of Queen ELIZABETH, or the Realm of England. That she would confess, that whatsoever Francis the second, King of France her husband, had undertaken and performed, was altogether against her will and liking; and that she would disprove and disannul it as unjust. That she would confirm the Treaty holden at Edenbourgh. That she would freely and ingenuously confess and discover all other complots & intendments which were since that time forged; and would utterly condemn the same. That if she would enter into obligation not to plot or do any thing, directly or indirectly, to the impeachment of the government, or administration of the Kingdom of England, either in things Ecclesiastical or Civil; but to resist and hinder all those that should undertake (in what manner so ever any thing to the contrary, and to withstand them as enemies. That she would not during the life of Queen ELIZABETH claim any Right or Title to the Kingdom of England, and after her death to submit and refer the right of succession to the judgement of the Estates. If she also, to cut off all equivocations, and mental reservations, and to forestall all pretended excuses, (that she as a Prisoner accorded and condescended to these conditions, or being in a manner constrained) would confirm all these by her aoth, and the public authority of the States of Scotland. If the King likewise would ratify the selfsame conditions both by oath and writing, and for the more assurance would deliver hostages for the performance.  
As concerning the association which the Queen of Scots demanded to have with her son in the government of the Kingdom, it was holden expedient by the Council, that the Queen of England should not intermeddle therewith. But if they could agree upon the association between themselves, than should the League be jointly treated of with them both; but if otherwise, then apart with either severally.  
Thus these things were debated on; 
The Scots of the English faction are against it.  yet without any success. For the Scots which were of the English faction, altogether rejected them, crying out aloud, that certain Scots sworn enemies to England, by the Council of the Queen of Scots, were recalled out of France, and that Holt an English jesuit was secretly sent into Scotland, there to attend a fit opportunity to invade England. 
The English and French in emulation, strive to obtain the favour of the King of Scotland.  Then there arose strife between Monsieur de La Mottef, and Monsieur de Maninguill Ambassadors of France of the one part, and Bows and Davison Ambassadors for England on the other side, which of them by insinuating should induce the King to the greater affectation of their Nation, or purchase the greater number to their party, until at length that with oblique designs they ingenuously became Counsellors either to other. The King himself became as it were Mediator, and knowing how to temper things honest with things profitable, without proving any way deficient either to the Church or the Commonwealth, he wisely endeavoured rather to calm the raging storms of these factions then intermeddle with them. But the Ministers of Scotland, being by a certain zeal provoked against the French; upon the same day that La Mottef was by the Citizens of Edinburgh invited to a Feast, appointed a Fast; and the whole day with taunts and mocks, derided and scoffed the King of France, the Duke of Guise and the Ambassadors. And as the Ministers did this openly; so certain of the Scotch Nobility, (parties with the English) ceased not to persecute the French Ambassadors secretly in such sort, that first La Mottef retired himself, and after him Maninguil; leaving notwithstanding some certain seeds of discord amongst those who had seized and kept the King's Person.  

The King of Scotland seeks the love of the Queen of England.  As soon as they were departed, the King presented by Colonel Stuart, and I. Coluil, all affection and service to the Queen of England, requesting her counsel for the allaying of troubles, and also for the contracting of a marriage. But then those that were keepers or detainers of the King's person, seeing that the French Ambassadors were departed out of Scotland, began to take courage, which after was increased by the death of the Duke of Lenox: who finding small comfort from the French King, that then was entangled with diverse intestine troubles, and striving likewise to please Queen ELIZABETH, 
The Lord Esme Stuart Duke of Lenox reputed a Papist by some malicious ill-willer of his, died at Paris a true and sincere Protestant.  departed this life at Paris: and by the testimonies which he gave on his deathbed, being at the point of death, in the presence of all the assistants, he declared himself to be truly of the Protestants Religion, confuting and convicting the malice of those that had falsely accused him to be a Papist.  
This the death of Lenox, much secured those that detained the King, who rejoiced for the still retaining of him in their power: whereupon they began to exult. But see, they little suspecting any such matter, the King, although he had scarce yet attained to the age of eighteen years, disdaining to submit himself any longer to the rule and government of three Earls, being an absolute King of himself: as he before-times had given way to the time; so now finding a time opportune to his purpose, he set himself at liberty, 
The King of Scotland sets himself at liberty.  and with a few selected men retired himself to the Castle of Saint Andrew's, taking occasion by a rumour that was spread, that the Nobility disagreeing amongst themselves, had brought with them several troops of Soldiers into that part of the Country, there to hold an assembly which he appointed, fearing lest he amongst these tumultuous jars should be exposed to some unexpected danger. And to that effect he dispatched Letters to Queen ELIZABETH, wherein he promised to entertain a constant league of amity with her, and to embrace her counsel in the establishment of his affairs; excusing himself that these things fell out so suddenly, and unawares to him, that it was not possible for him to give her notice thereof sooner. Afterwards, 
His Majesty useth kindly those who formerly had seized themselves of his Royal person.  using gentler speeches, and mild persuasions, showing an affable countenance to those that were his guardians, he admonished them, for the better shunning of turmoils, to retire from the Court, promising to them his gracious favour and pardon, if so be they would entreat it. Of these Gowry only asked pardon, and submitted himself, using this small distinction, That he had offended not in matter, but in form. 
Calls to the Court all such Nobles as stood and were of his side.  After this, he called back the Earl of Arran to the Court, accepting him for one of his favourites, much labouring to establish the hearts of his Nobility in a mutual peace and amity, and to purge both the kingdom and the Court from intestine jars and discord.  
Whilst he was thus busied continually in these matters, 
Walsingham is sent into Scotland from Q. Elizabeth  there arrived at his Court Sir Francis Walsingham, sent from the Queen of England, out of her earnest love & great care that she always had of him, lest by ill counsels, being of a flexible age, he should be diverted from the amity of England, which would be to the prejudice of both the Kingdoms. Walsingham at his arrival found the King accompanied with the chief and flower of his Nobility, and the affairs of Scotland better settled than he expected. Being received & admitted, after much discourse he rehearsed those admonitions taken out of Isocrates which the Queen before in her letters had instructed him with: That he which commands aught so to cherish truth, as to give more credit to its simple affirmation then to the oaths of others: That he should take heed of evil counsellors, remaining still constant & always like himself. 
The King of Scotland answers him freely.  The King made this free and hearty reply: That what he writ more than his thoughts meaning, was against his will, much refusing, yet enforced by the compulsion of others, that he being a free Prince, ought not to be reduced to such straits that others should force counsellors upon him, whom he altogether misliked: That he had done nothing but for his own honour and safeguard: That the pledge of his love, which he before had vowed to his endeared Sister the Queen of England, he now freely and deservedly offered; and that now he could produce more fairer fruits of amity, being obeyed of all his Nobility then before when he himself was made obedient to one and to another, and ruled as it were rather by entreating, then by power or commandment.  

Walsingham ●emonstrations to his sacred Majesty.  After this, Walsingham requested the King not to impute to Queen ELIZABETH any thing that had happened in Scotland, showing him how good & profitable their friendship had hitherto been, and how expedient both for himself as also for either Kingdom, if so be she suffered no neglect, but were firmly assured; and if the differences and contentions which happened amongst the Nobility of Scotland were but for a certain Amnestia abolished by the authority of the Parliament: that those that were removed from the Court should be taken into grace: that Religion should be conserved entire in itself; and a firm league established betwixt the two Kingdoms. Neither was Walsingham any way defective in the distribution of his money amongst the King's Officers and Attendants, that by their means he might effect these things. The King thus modestly replied: That he willingly embraced the friendship of England, and would not be wanting in any observance towards the Queen; but most constantly defend the Religion received. 
The King answered them.   
With this answer he graciously discharged Walsingham, notwithstanding he suspected him to be transported both against himself, and his mother, and with an intentive providence, beyond the expectation of his years, 
The King propounds a Pardon, to those who had seized themselves of his person  he managed his affairs, and proposed to the great praise of his clemency, letters of grace to all those that had seized his person, if they within a time prefixed would come and entreat pardon. But so far they were from ask it, that they privately took counsel together, and complotted how they might have him again under their power; which was the cause that he presently commanded them within a certain time to leave the Kingdom: 
He commands such as refused it to void the Kingdom.  whereupon some retired them to one part, and some to another; that is to say, Marre, Glan, Boide, Zester-wemi, and Loch-levin into Flanders; Dunfermelin into France, and Angus was confined to Angus within certain prescribed limits. Only Gowry hatching in his brains new stratagems, remained in the Realm beyond the prefixed day; but to his own confusion, as hereafter shall be recited.  
Thus those that before had driven the Duke of Lenox out of Scotland, 
His Majesty reestablished the Reputation and Honour of the Duke of Lenox, causing likewise his children to return into Scotland.  were within the revolution of the same year themselves expulsed the Land. And the King to whom Lenox in his life time was much endeared, and beloved, after his death cherishing the memory of his goodness, he reestablished, and unclouded his reputation, by suppressing certain defamatory books, which some malignant persons had dispersed to eclipse his worth and virtues; he likewise recalled his children out of France; confirms his son Lodowick in his father's honours; and his daughters after they were grown to ripe years, he preferred them in marriage; one with the Lord marquis of Huntley; the other, with the Earl of Marre. And that he might show himself a King by exercising in due time his authority, whereas those of the conspiracy had declared in a public assembly, instituted by their authority, that the arrest & detaining of his person was justly & lawfully performed, and thereupon enroled the said Declaration amongst the public Registers: the King on the contrary, 
The Ministers are against the King of Scotland's Authority.  in a general assembly of the Nobility and States, declared that it was traitorously done. Notwithstanding, the Ministers, as the supreme judges of the Realm, pronounced in a Synod convocated by their authority, that it was most just, and did hold it fit that those which would not approve thereof, should undergo the censure of Excommunication.  

Q. Elizabeth obtaineth of the Musconian Emperor a peace for the King of Sweden.  In those days the wars betwixt the Emperor of Muscovia, and the King of Swethland under the Arctic Circle, must not be left to oblivion. john King of Swethland perceiving his powers far too weak to resist so great an Emperor, sent in Noble Embassy towards Queen ELIZABETH, H. of Wissembourg his near kinsman, and A. Rich his Secretary, by Letters to request her Maieesty to intercede by Ambassage to the Emperor for the conclusion of a peace between them. 
That Emperor requires an absolute alliance with England, being a suitor to her Majesty, to grant him an English Lady for his wife.  Which she presently undertook, and without delay performed so well, that with reasonable conditions she induced the Muscovit to a composition of peace: who forthwith treated with her concerning the alliance, of which I have often made mention, and that he might be allowed refuge and a retreat into England, if any disastrous adversity should fall upon him: likewise he desired a Wife should be given him out of England. But Sir Jerome Bowes, Knight, being sent Ambassador, found it a difficult matter to content the Emperor. For the Muscovite most importunately laboured for an absolute league in such terms as he himself should set down; 
Sir Jerome Bowes is sent Ambassador to him from England.  neither would he give any hearing to any remonstrances which he proposed, that it was not the duty of a Christian, neither would the Law of Nations permit, that hostile enmities should be denounced, and practised; or open wars begun, before the party from whom the wrong proceeded, were admonished to repair the injury, and desist from it.  
The Queen appointed the Sister of the Earl of Huntingdon to be given as a Wife to him. But when she was certified, that the Laws of his Country would permit him at his own pleasure to repudiate and put away his wives; She excused the matter by the sickliness of the maid, and by the love of her father, that was not able to bear the absence of his Daughter in a Country so far distant. And also that it was not in her power to dispose of in marriage, the daughters of any of her subjects, without their parents consents. Nevertheless, the Ambassador so far prevailed, that the establishing of the Merchant's privilege, was granted. 
The Emperor died.  But death taking away the Emperor, the year following, the affairs of the English began by little and little to return towards Russia, and the Ambassador returning, not without much danger of his life, was with much commendation kindly received of the Queen. He was the first that brought into England, where the like was never seen (if an Historian may with good leave make mention of so small a thing) a beast called Maclis, which is a creature likest to an Alçe, 
A certain kind of Deer called Maclis.  very swift, and without joints. And moreover, certain Deer of wonderful swiftness, which being yoked and driven, will with much speed draw men up and down in Chariots like horses.  
But to return again to the affairs of Muscovia, 
Theodore the New Emperor of Muscovia disallowed the company or Monopoly of England's Merchants.  Theodore johannide, son to john Basil, succeeded in this great Empire; a Prince by nature of a slow capacity, yet he knew well how to follow the advice of his best Counsellors. He gave free passage to all Merchants of all Countries into Russia; and being oftentimes solicited by the Queen of England to confirm the privileges granted by his father to the Muscovian Company of English Merchants, importing thus, that it might not be lawful but to the English of the said society, to land upon the North coasts of Russia, and there to exercise their traffic, without paying of any tribute or custom, because they were the first by sea that found a way to those parts. He again requested that all the English in general might be suffered to traffic in Russia, esteeming it injustice to give leave to some, and forbid others, saying, that Princes should bear an equal hand amongst their subjects, & not convert into a Monopoly, or the particular profit of some few men that commerce by which the right of Nations ought to be common to all. And as for the custom he promised to take by the half less of them of that society, then of others. Other privileges he added in favour of the Queen, and not for the desert (as he said) of that society, of which, some he hath observed that have evilly dealt with his subjects. Other answer could the Queen by no means procure, or obtain; albeit she afterwards sent about the same affairs Egide Fletcher Doctor of the Law, who set forth a book called, The policy or tyranny of the Russian, wherein were contained many things worthy observation, but it was presently suppressed, lest it should breed offence to a princely friend.  

Alberto Alasco a Polonian Nobleman came then to England to see Queen Elizabeth.  The same Summer came from Poland, neighbouring upon Russia, into England, to visit the Queen, one Albret Alasco, Count Palatine of Sirad, a man most learned, of comely stature and lineaments, wearing his Beard long, richly clothed, and of graceful behaviour: the Queen with much bounty and love received him; the Nobles with great honour and magnificence entertained him; and the University of Oxford with learned recreations, and diverse pastimes delighted him; but after a while finding himself overcharged with debt, 
A wonderful and fearful Earthquake in Dorsetshire.  he privily stole away.  
In this year also was seen in Dorsetshire a thing no less prodigious, then that which was seen in the year 1571 in Herefordshire. A field of three Acres situated in Blackmore, both with trees and hedges was removed out of its own place into another, leaving in its stead a huge vast gap, but the highway leading to Cerne shut up; whether this was by some subterranean earthquake, such wherewith (as Seneca reporteth) the heads of the gods in the bed of jupiter were turned into the contrary parts: or out of too much moistness, caused by the springs abundantly flowing in those parts, the field being situate in the side of a Hill, let others make enquiry.  
This was the last year to Thomas Ratcliff, 
The death of Thomas Ratcliff, Earl of Sussex.  being of that Family the third Earl of Sussex, a man of haughty courage, exquisite counsel, of a singular faith towards his Country, and of an illustrious Progeny. He had to his Mother the Daughter of the Duke of Norfolk; for his Grandmother, the daughter to the Duke of Buckingham, Constable of England. Himself also had passed through many great honourable employments. As being sent Ambassador by Queen MARIE into Germany to the Emperor Charles the fifth, to contract a marriage between her and Philip. Then again into Spain to the said Philip, there to cause him to ratify the convented Articles. Also for Queen ELIZABETH he went Ambassador to the Emperor Maximilian, there likewise to contract a match between her and Charles Duke of Austria. He was Lord Deputy of Ireland, Governor of the Northern Provinces of England; also the Queen's Chamberlain, chief justice in Eire of all her Majesty's Forests, Parks and Chases beyond the River Trent; famous for the victories he had obtained against the Hebrides and Scots that made spoil of the frontiers. Died at London, after he had been afflicted with a long disease, leaving no issue behind him; albeit he had had two wives, the Lady Elizabeth Wriothesly, and the Lady Francis Sidney; and his brother Henry succeeded him in the Earldom.  
Henry Wriothesly likewise, Earl of Southampton, paid like tribute unto death, a man much devoted to the Roman Religion, 
Likewise the decease of Henry Wriothesly Earl of southampton.  and to the Queen of Scots, which he bought with the anger of his Queen, and restraint or liberty. He was son to Tho: Wriothesly (who for his tried virtues by Henry the 8, from the dignity of Baron of Wriothesly of Tichfield, and Knight of the Order of the Garter, was advanced to that sovereign greatness of being Chancellor of England, and appointed him one of the supervisors of his last Will. And by Edward the 6, he was graced with the style of Earl of Southampton.) He left by his Wife, Daughter of Anthony Browne, Viscount Montague, Henry his son that succeeded him, and a Daughter married to Thomas Lord Arundel, Baron of Wardour.  

Sir Humphrey Gilbert, Knight, drowned upon the Sea by shipwreck.  About the same time Sir Humphrey Gilbert Knight, a man acute and deliberate, esteemed industrious both in Peace and War, was by the raging Ocean deprived of life, returning from the North parts of America, which we call Newfoundland: whither he a little before, having sold his patrimony, made a voyage in hope to build there a Colony. And there by the sound of a Trumpet proclaimed the Country to be under the English regency. 
It is a most difficult matter, and a very hard thing to bring the Colonies in far countries.  (For Sebastian Cabot in the year 1497, under the Reign of Henry the 7, made the first discovery thereof.) And then divided the Land severally to his companions. But he was taught (too late) by the devouring seas, and default of means, which forced him to break off his designs, teaching others also by his example, that it is a matter of greater difficulty, by the expenses of a private man to plant a Colony in far distant Countries; then he and others, blind in their own errors, have to their utter overthrow persuaded themselves.  

The death of Edmund Grindal, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury  Upon the same instant, Edmund Grindal Archbishop of Canterbury, Metropolitan and Primate of England, being blind, and aged above sixty years breathed his last. Who at his return from exile, which he endured under the Reign of Queen MARY, was first invested Bishop of London, than Archbishop of York, and finally of Canterbury, living much honoured with the favour of Queen ELIZABETH, until by the foul deceits and treacheries of his enemies he was suspected to be a favourer of the Conventicles of those turbulent Ministers, and such as were called Prophets. But the reason was indeed, because he condemned as unlawful the marriage of julius an Italian Physician, with another man's wife, which much distasted the Earl of Leicester. 
A wood called Tamarin first brought into England.  Such small means as he had gathered, he bestowed in the founding of a School at Saint Bee in Cumberland, where he was borne, and to the advancement of Learning on both the Universities.  
The English beside is bound to him for the bringing in of Tamariske, or Tamarin into England: for having found by experience that it was a sovereign remedy against the great and indurate passion of the Spleen, he was the first that caused it to be planted there.  
john Whitgift was his successor, 
john Whitgift is preferred to the archbishopric of Canterbury.  being advanced from the Sea of Worcester, to the archbishopric of Canterbury, a man of singular goodness and learning. He obtained much commendation for his justice in the precedency of Wales, and likewise for his great doctrine in the defence of the Ecclesiastical policy, which by his worth, wisdom and patience, he daily increased. The Queen, (who held for a maxim, that she ought not to be more remiss in Ecclesiastical affairs then in politic) above all commanded him to re-establish the discipline of the Church of England, that as then lay dismembered by the connivency of Prelates, the obstinacy of innovators, and by the power of some great ones, whilst some Ministers covertly impugned the authority of the Queen in things Ecclesiastical, separating the administration of the Sacrament from the preaching of the Word; using to their own fantasy new rites of services in their private houses, utterly condemning the Lethargy, and the appointed manner of adminishing the Sacrament, as being in many things contrary to the holy Scripture; and therefore many refused to go to Church, but openly became Schismatics: the Papists all this while applauding them, and drawing many to their party, as though there had been no unity in the Church of England. To abolish which things, and to reduce them to an unity: He propounded these Articles to the Ministers, by them to be subscribed.  
He endeavoured to unite the English Church.  FIrst, That the Queen had Sovereign power over all those that were borne within her Dominions, of what conditions so ever they were; and that no other Stranger, Prince, or Prelate, aught to have any power, either Civil, or Ecclesiastical, within her Majesty's Realms. Secondly, that the Book of Common Prayers, and that of the ordination of Bishops and Priests, contained not any thing contrary to the Word of God, but might be lawfully used; and that they should use that and no other form of Prayer or administering of the Sacraments. Thirdly, That they should approve and allow of the Articles of the Synod holden at London, the year 1562, published by royal Authority, and should hold them as conformable to the Word of God. 
But it is incredible what Controversies and Disputations arose upon this: what hatred and reproach he endured of the factious Ministers: what troubles and injuries he suffered of certain Noblemen; who by placing men unfit in the Church increased their estate, or else had hopes upon the goods of the Church. But by his constancy, and patience, he overcame all difficulties, using for his Motto this, which he chose not rashly: Vincit qui patitur.  
Neither was the Church only tossed and turmoiled by those people within the Realm: but by others, who had left the Kingdom; as by R. Browne, a Cambridge Divine, of whom the new Sectaries were called Brownists: 
Brownist Schismatics.  and by R. Harison, Master of an inferior School. For these men presuming to judge of Religion, according to their own imaginations; by certain books which they set forth at that time in the Country of Zealand, and dispersed through many places in England, utterly condemned the Church of England as no Church. Which books, notwithstanding, were prohibited by Royal Authority, and strongly confuted by many learned men, and two of the same sect also put to death at Saint Edmundsbury; yet many were entangled in the snares of this new Schism.  
On the other side, there were certain books, dispersed by certain Papists against the Queen and other Princes, as excommunicate, which caused diverse admirers of the Papal power to revolt from her Majesty. Amongst others Someruille was so far incensed by it, that without acquainting any, he took his way one day towards the Court, breathing forth threats against the blood of Protestants, furiously set upon two with his naked sword. And being apprehended, he protested he would kill the Queen with his own hands: Whereupon being brought to judgement, and condemned, he accused E. Ardern his father-in-law, a man of ancient nobility of Warwick, with his wife and their daughter Someruille, with Halle a Priest, as complices in the fact. 
One Someruille strangled himself in prison, and Ardern is hanged.  Three days after, Someruille was found strangled in the prison; Ardern being condemned was the day following hanged and quartered: as for the women and the Priest, they were pardoned. Every one imputed the bad event of this Gentleman (who indeed was alured by the deceits of the Priest, and condemned by his own confession) to the malice of Leicester, which he had incurred by rashly opposing him in all things he could, misterming him as an adulterate; and contemning him, as a man newly sprung up of nothing.  

The English betray Alost, and do deliver it into the hands of the cruel Spaniard.  These things were thus carried at home. But it happened abroad about the last month of this year, that the English which were in Garrison in (Alost) a town in the Netherlands, perceiving they were neglected, wanting of their pay; and being vnfurnished of victuals, they were brought into such straits, that Pigot their chief Commander with the rest of the Captains betrayed the town, and induced by the promise of certain sums, they delivered it over into the hands of the Spaniard; 
A miserable end of Traitors.  and therefore fearing to be disgraced by their own party, they joined themselves with the Duke of Parma; from whom likewise by little and little they fell off, after they found his faith failing in every point. But an unfortunate end betided to every one of those that were authors of this treachery. For Pigot retiring into Spain in hope of a recompense, was there by them both mocked and derided: so returning into the Low-Countries, was by his Countrymen apprehended, and sent into England, where he miserably died in prison. Datton from a Traitor turned Pirate, 
The Earl of Desmond is killed.  and was hanged in England: Vincent likewise in Brabant. Taylor was struck through the body by the Earl of Westmoreland. And Walsh after he had been oppressed and beaten with infinite miseries, was murdered in France. Thus God the revenger of all Traitors, followeth Treason at the heels. As Ireland the same year by many notable examples could witness:  
For that famous Rebel, and Traitor to his Country, Gerard Fitz-Gerard, or Geraldide, the eleventh of that Family, Earl of Desmond; after that his men (who had miserably vowed sooner to renounce God then forsake him) were consumed by sword and famine; he fled into certain unfrequented Caves where he lived; frustrating (almost by the space of two whole years) the hope of the English that sought to apprehend him: at length he was discovered by a common soldier, who not knowing him, had almost cut off one of his arms: whereupon he disclosed himself, and was, after he had received many wounds upon his body, slain; his head was sent into England, and there placed on a pole upon London Bridge.  
The like unfortunate end happened to a man of great power in Ireland, extracted of the line of Maurice son to Gerald of Windsor, an Englishman, a warrior most famous amongst the chief that brought Ireland into subjection, in the year 1570, possessing great Lordships, even whole Provinces, with Kerria which is a County Palatine, and diverse Castles, having under his command many land-holders'; besides 500 Gentlemen at the least of his own kindred and name. Of all that, & more, of his life also, he was deprived, leaving only some few of his family behind him: this his own and his friends ruin, he himself procured, by violating his faith, which he ought to his Queen by the persuasion of certain Priests. 
Nicholas Sanders, an English Seminary Priest affamisht himself.  Amongst which one Sanders an Englishman was the principal, who died for hunger almost in the same instant, being left of all friends, and distracted from his senses by reason of the cross success of the Rebels, contrary to his expectation, wand'ring through Woods, Groves and Mountains, finding no succour or relief. After his death were found in his pocket sundry Orations and Letters written to confirm and hearten the Rebels: stuffed with large promises of the Pope and Spaniard. Thus the divine justice of God (if it were lawful to judge) closed up his mouth with hunger, which was always open to stir up and move rebellions, and to vomit forth slanders and lies. For he was the first (to pass over other things) that raised and dispersed that horrible slander of the birth of Queen ELIZABETH'S mother; which thing was not to any of those times known, only the hate of the Papists began to manifest itself against her; neither was it heard of in England for the space of forty years after, but the circumstance of time, doth plainly convict him of falsehood an vanity, and himself also not agreeing with his own sayings (as it behooveth a liar) doth argue the same. Yet there be some distempered spirits that blush not to slain their Papers with this most impudent lie and slander.  
jacob Fitz-Eustace.  

Viscount of Balting glass fled away out of Ireland.  That is to say the son of Eustace, Viscount of Baltinglas, a man of great esteem amongst the Nobility of Ireland; being terrified with the tragical successes of these men, took his flight into Spain; where after a long and languishing grief he yielded up his Ghost. Having before through the zeal which he bore to the Roman Religion taken up arms with the Rebels against his Princess; and in a kind of obscure brevity, writ to the Earl of Ormond his neighbour decended from Saint Thomas of Canterbury, inciting him to do the like, in his exhortation amongst other he used these words. If Saint Thomas of Canterbury had not suffered death for the Roman Church, you had never been Earl of Ormond. For Henry the second to expiate the murder of S. Thomas bestowed large possessions upon his Ancestors.  

Sir john Perot is made Lord Deputy of Ireland.  Sir john Perot,  
Knight, who to his great praise had been Governor of Monster; being this year created Viceroy, or otherwise Deputy of Ireland, and presently after received the sword of justice; he assembled the States of the Land to the holding of a Parliament, in which certain Laws were enacted; that the Earl of Desmond which was slain a space before should be condemned of Laesae Maiestatis, and all the possessions as well of him and others of the Rebels in Monster confiscate. Which the Queen set to sale at a very low and small price; that she might invite labourers & husbandmen to them, lest such fertile grounds should be untilled, and altogether waste (for the rebellion had spoiled and devasted the same.) But some of those that had Commission for the enquiry and searching out of the possessions of the Rebels, and others that were to prize and set the same to hire, 
Labouring men are sent into Ireland.  began to expel and chase from their possessions with such violence those who were true subjects, that the Queen was constrained to repress them by an Edict, lest the violent avarice of some particular men might kindle and inflame a new rebellion▪ In which the Viceroy took much laudable pains; although by the English he was accused and blamed, for being too indulgent and favourable to the Irish, and too too rough to them. But he equally distributing justice to either part by favouring as well the Irish, as the English, brought the Province into a most desired tranquillity, and with a mild and gentle command subjected to the obedience of the Laws, the most barbarous inhabitants of the same: holding the Scotchmen of Hebrides, 
The gesture and behaviours of john Perot Viceroy of Ireland.  that from their Lands did break into Ireland, to a hard task. And enforced Donel Gormi (that is to say blue) with his brother Mac-Conel, who had possessed themselues of the little Country of Glinnes, and Surley-boy, (that is to say, Red) their Uncle, that had invaded the Country of Rout, neighbouring and adjoining to the Island Richnee, now called Raclis, to such a point, that after many of their kindred were overcome and slain by the valorous exploits of Captain Meriman, they received the oath of allegiance to the Queen, accepting from her Majesty certain Lands in that corner, under conditions that they should serve the Kings of England only in their wars, and not any other whatsoever without their permission: that they should furnish forth upon any expedition a sufficient number of horse and foot; and that a certain number of Beefs and Hawks should every year be truly paid. Thus much for what hath passed in Ireland.   


Book 3.  THE SEVEN AND TWENTIETH YEAR of Her Reign. Anno Dom. M.D.LXXXIV.  

Troubles in Scotland.  DIVERS Scots that had compacted with Gowry, who now again was plotting of new stratagems to get the King of Scots into his power, secretly returned from Ireland into Scotland upon the entry of the Spring. There they protested openly, that their intent was only for the honour of God, the truth of Religion, and to secure the King, the Realm, and the League with England, against those that with wicked devices would seduce the King, not being as yet of sufficient age. The King having notice of these things, he forthwith commanded Colonel Stuart to apprehend, before all, Gowry the chief Architect of the conspiracy, who presently retired himself to a Port called Dundey, as though he would have departed the Kingdom, where he knowing himself guilty, despising the King's authority, obstinately withstood them, and defended himself in his lodging: but after two hours, he was apprehended, and led to prison. 
The Earl of Gowry is taken.   
In the mean while the Conspirators surprising the town of Sterlin, they constrained the Castle to yield. But understanding that the King was marching towards them in person with an army; and finding themselves but weakly accompanied, in respect of the number, which Gowry had promised them; also in vain attending succours out of England, they forsook their hold. And as every one being full of fear, sought to shift for himself: the Earls of Marre, 
The conspirors are dispersed.  Glan, and Angus holding together, with others took their flight through many byways into England: humbly requesting the Queen to relieve them in their afflictions, and be an intercessor for them to their King, 

Queen Elizabeth succoureth some of them.  
The King demandeth them by the League,   seeing that they were deprived both of their fortunes, and the King's favour, by endeavouring for the good of her and her Kingdom. The King on the contrary accused them to the Queen of many heinous things, demanding according to the league of alliance between them, that they might be delivered into his hands. But there were some about the Court that persuaded the Queen that they were men most obedient to their King, and most desirous of his welfare; 
but in vain.  that having him under their custody and power, yet never attempted any thing against his state or person; and that law which was usually expressed in leagues concerning the delivery and restoring back of Rebels, was long since abolished and out of use amongst Princes. These men also endeavoured to persuade the King of Scots that he should deal more mildly and gently with men of such and so great rank, and not to drive them (as it were headlong) through despair to more bad designs. Remonstrating to him, that terror and violence were but feeble and unhappy props of power, alleging to that end two tragical examples drawn out of the Scottish History, attributing great praises to his mother, & Francis her husband, that at the first rising of the French civil war, passed over the injuries and offences of the Nobility without regard.  

Walsingham favoureth the fugitives. Hunsdon against them.  Walsingham, that studiously favoured the fugitives, by letters commanded that they should be received into the Island called the holy Island; but Hunsdon (who showed himself a greater friend to the King of Scots then any other) opposed it, because the jurisdiction of the place appertained to him, as governor of the East frontiers, he thought it altogether unfit, that any entrance should be permitted to the Scots in a place of strength, neither would he obey the letters of the Secretary without express command from the Queen. 
Controversy, or the power of a Secretary argued.  From hence arose a controversy, whether a Secretary could by his authority direct or execute the affairs of his Prince, without receiving special command from him, and without the counsel of the governor of the place: What was determined thereupon is not manifest, but the Scots were not admitted into the Isle. Nevertheless it was esteemed expedient, that they should be in some sort favoured, to oppose the contrary faction which arose in Scotland, which was that the Ministers had spread & rumoured abroad, that the King was about to forsake his religion, but they could not produce or allege any argument probable (although they had framed many, but only that he was wholly transported with a filial love towards his mother, and received as a most endeared to him, those which he knew were affectionate to her.  

The arraignment of Gowry.  In the mean space Gowry was brought to judgement before the Peers at Sterlin. And was accused to have plotted a new conspiracy against the King after he had been confined prisoner to his house: Notwithstanding that the King had lifted him up to great honours, riches, and Commands, and accounted of him as a kinsman. To have consulted by night which the servants of Angus for the taking of Perth & Sterlin. To have resisted by force of Arms, the authority royal at Dundey. To have concealed the conspiracy which was complotted to ruin the King, and the Queen his mother. And lastly, To have consulted with the sorceress Maclene. To all this he pleaded innocency, 
He defendeth his own cause.  and an unspotted faith towards the King. He acknowledged the benefits which he had received. He complained bitterly of the Earl of Arran as his enemy, and one thirsting for blood, saying that he was apprehended by his cunning policies, being upon the point of departure out of the Kingdom, and by him was with the hope both of life & grace which he promised him, so far allured and treacherously overreached that he confessed all that was objected to him: and therefore those things ought not in right and equity, or any consequence, be brought against him, being by treachery and deceit extorted from him. As for the resistance which he made he excused, because he persuaded himself that the letters of protection, sealed with the King's great Seal, which he had with him, were of greater consideration and value, than which the Earl of Arran had written with his own hand for his apprehending. He likewise answered that he was not so much blame-worthy, in concealing for so short a time the conspiracy against the King and his Queen-mother, as he deserved praise at last for disclosing of it. And finally, protesting, that from his heart he utterly hated all witches and sorcerers, he openly said, that if there were any at all, he verily believed that they lived in the Courts of Princes. The Peers, after they had according to the custom sworn, that they had in no ways moved or incited the King's Advocate to accuse him, they pronounced him guilty of Laesae Maiestatis, 
He is beheaded.  and in the end his head was cut off, which by his friends was presently taken and stiched to the body, and so buried.  
Even in the same time whilst these Scots enterprised these things against their King, in the service (as they pretended) of Queen ELIZABETH, to their own ruin. Certain English likewise to do service to the Queen of Scots, began to plot against their own Queen things of no less weight, and attended on with the like bad success. Of which was chief Francis Throckmorton eldest son of john Throckmorton judge of Chester, 
The treason of Francis Throckmorton.  but by devices of Leicester he was degraded, and punished, because that (if I fail not in these law matters) he had stuffed and corrected in many places a copy of judicial transaction taken out of the original which was corrupted, and did not present it with all faults and defects. This Francis became first suspected by reason of letters which he had written to the Queen of Scots, and were intercepted: and therefore he was clapped into prison, where he beginning to confess, 
The Lord Paget retireth into France. The complaints of the Catholics.  Thomas Lord Paget and Charles Arundel a Courtier secretly left their Country, and fled into France, where they with others zealous in the Roman Religion bitterly deplored their misfortune; complaining amongst themselves that by the means of Leicester and Walsingham, they had without any desert utterly lost the favour of their Queen, that they were unworthily afflicted with injuries and opprobries, that many stratagems were devised against them, and diverse snares laid, to force them against their own wills and intentions to run into the crime of Laesae Maiestatis: neither was there any hope of help or succour left for them within the Kingdom. And surely at that time, that they might with more ease sound the minds of men, there were put in practice many fraudulent devices; counterfeit letters were suborned, in the name of the Queen of Scots, and the rest of the fugitives, with their hands falsely thereto subscribed, and these were cast into the houses of the Papists. 
Spies are suborned.  Spies were likewise sent forth to gather the dispersed rumours, and captate scattered speeches. Then reporters of tales and falsities were accepted and welcomed; and many were suspected: but amongst others the Earl of Northumberland, and his son; the Earl of Arondell, 
Many suspected.  who was confined to his house, and his wife which was given in keeping to Shirley; G. Howard brother to the Earl; and H. Howard their Uncle, brother to the Duke of Norfolk; who was oftentimes examined about Letters written from the Queen of Scots; Charles Paget, and a certain fellow as then unknown called Mopus: and notwithstanding he was wise and innocent, yet he had much to do to defend and warrant himself from their traps. Neither were these artificial policies, and easy credulities to be holden or esteemed, as things vain; when the matter lay upon the safeguard of the Queen. For then the detestable malice of the Papists began to manifest itself, 
The malice of the Papists against the Queen.  publicly divulging books, wherein they exhorted the servants of the Queen to do by her as judith to her immortal fame dealt with Holofernes. The Author of these books could not certainly be discovered; but the suspicion lighted upon one G. Martin of Oxford, a man well learned in the Greek and Latin tongues; and one Carter a Booke-binder, because he caused them to be imprinted was put to death.  
And forasmuch as by these books the Queen's honour was much distained, 
The clemency of the Queen towards the Papists.  and she rumoured abroad to be tyrannous and cruel; She which above all things laboured and studied to leave to the world a happy memory of her goodness; She was much moved and incensed against those that had knowledge of the causes which thus provoked the Papists, as barbarously cruel, and injurious to her honour. Insomuch that they found it needful for them, to excuse themselves by divulged writings, importing these protestations of their part.  THat they had always entreated the Priests in a more milder fashion than they deserved, neither ever urged any questions to them concerning Religion; but only of their pernicious machinations against their Prince and Country; moved by strong suspicions with probable signs and arguments thereto. That Campian was never so extremely tortured, but that he was able to walk and subscribe his hand to his confessions. But Brian refusing either to speak or write his name that was author of those mystical writings which were found about him, was kept from all food, until by writing he demanded it. 
But this yielding no sufficient satisfaction to the Queen, she commanded the Commissaries that were appointed for criminal proceedings, that is to say, the examiners, to abstain from tormenting, and the judges from punishing. And a short while after, those seventy Priests, whereof some were condemned to be put to death, and all of them had incurrred the censure of the Law, she caused to be banished out of England; 
Priests are banished.  amongst which, the most eminent were G. Heywood, son to that famous Epigrammatist, the first jesuit that entered into England; I. Bosgrave a jesuit also; I. Hart, of singular learning above the rest; and E. Richton that monster of ingratitude, who presently after, vomited up the poison of his malice against the Queen, to whom he was indebted for his life, and published it in open writing.  
Edward Stafford Ambassador for the Queen in France, diligently observed, 
Fugitives demanded of the King of France.  how the Baron of Paget and Arundel were arrived in France: But could not penetrate into their designs. Nevertheless he solicited the King of France to expel as well them as Morgan and other English that were confederates and complotters against their Queen and Country. But his answer was: 
The answer of the King of France.  THat if they did plot or enterprise aught in France, the King according to equity would chastise them; but whatsoever they had done in England, the King would neither inquire after, nor execute the Law upon them. That all Kingdoms were free, and open to fugitives, and that every King should labour to defend the liberties of his Kingdom: That ELIZABETH herself had not long before received into her Realm Montgomerie, the Prince of Conde, and others of the French Nation. And that (at that time) Seguri the King of Navarre his Ambassador, remained in England, plotting new devices against the King of France.  
Whilst these things passed on, Bernardin Mendoza Spain's Ambassador in England, secretly passed into France, murmuring and raging, as if he, contrary to the right of Embassy, had been forced out of England; being indeed a man of violent and turbulent nature, and having himself abused the holy and sacred rights of Ambassadors, did deserve (according to the opinion of many) after the ancient severity, to be pursued with sword and fire: He was commanded to depart the Realm, because he had intermixed himself amongst those wicked conspiracies, with Throckmorton, and others, 
The Spanish Ambassador sent out of England.  that laboured for the bringing in of Strangers into England, and dispossessing of the Queen: for which being gently reproved, he in stead of excusing and purging himself by a modest reply, accused the Queen and her Council about the money which was detained from the Genevois, for the aid and succours which were sent to the States of the Netherlands, to the Duke of Anjou, and to Antonio King of Portugal, and also for the Piracies of Drake. But lest the King of Spain should think the rights of Embassy were violated by this, and not the offence of Mendoza revenged, W. 
Waade is sent into Spain.  Waade one of the Queen's Council for the expedition of Letters, was dispatched into Spain, there plainly to demonstrate how mischievously Mendoza had behaved himself in his Ambassage. And to signify likewise, lest the Queen should be thought by returning of Mendoza, to renounce the ancient friendship between the Kingdoms, that she was ready to perform all Offices of humanity towards him, if the King in Mendoza's place would send any other more careful for the maintaining of friendship provided that the like might be performed to her Ambassador in Spain. 
Is not received·  But the King disdaining to receive or confer with Waade, referred him to his Council. Whereat Waade somewhat incensed, boldly declared, that it had been an ancient custom over all, that the Ambassadors should be admitted to speak in presence even of their enemies, and in time of War. And that the Emperor Charles the fifth, father of the King, gave admittance to the Herald that denounced war against him from the King of France, refusing to impart to the Council the tenor of his Embassy. Now Idiac Secretary to the King of Spain endeavoured himself much to come to the knowledge of those matters, but his Art and policies failing him, he was fully instructed out of France of the whole passage by Mendoza. Whereupon laying aside the quality of a public person, he familiarly declared to Waade, that to his grief he saw many men which bent all their studies to break and sever with mischievous devices the Leagues and amity of Princes and to increase their enmities. That the injury was done to the King of Spain himself, and not to Ambassadors: first on the person of Dispez, and then of Mendoza. That there was no reason why he should any more accuse Mendoza to the King, that had received for his fault (if he committed any) sufficient punishment, being so ignominiously and disgracefully sent back. That the Catholic King had dealt justly in rendering like for like; and as the Queen had dismissed Mendoza without hearing, but appointed him to be heard by her Council, the King in like manner had appointed him to the Cardinal Granuellan. To this Waade made answer, that there was a large difference between himself that had never given the least distaste to the Catholic King, and Mendoza who had highly & grievously offended the Queen, having insolently, a great space, disdained and refused to come near her, and committed many things unfitting and unworthy an Ambassador. Notwithstanding all this, Waade could not be admitted but returned into England without being heard. All those crimes for the most part which were objected against Mendoza were taken out of the confession of Throckmorton.  
For when Throckmorton saw himself at the point of being apprehended; he sent unto Mendoza a little trunk, wherein were contained his secrets; nevertheless his other trunks being diligently searched, there were found two Catalogues; in one of which were contained the names of the Ports which were most appropriate and convenient for the landing of their troops; in the other, the names of such Noblemen in England, as did entertain and embrace the Roman Religion. Which Catalogues when he saw produced, he cried out aloud, that they were things suborned, and that he never saw them before that time; and that they were purposely inserted into his trunk by some that plotted his destruction: and being tortured to force him confess, he still persisted: but tortures being applied the second time, he confessed all that he knew; and being examined touching the Catalogues to what end they were written, he made this Declaration.  THat a few years since taking his journey to the waters of Spa, 
Throckmortons' confession.  with one jeney and Englefield, they consulted among themselves of the means by which England might be invaded of the strangers, and the form of the government changed, and to that end the names of the Ports and Noblemen were set down in those Catalogues. That Morgan had signified to him by Letters out of France, that the Catholic Princes had already deliberated upon the invasion, and by the auspicious succours of the Duke of Guise to set at liberty the Queen of Scots, the Guise wanting nothing but money and some helping hands in England. That to procure these things C. Paget under the assumed name of Mopus, was sent into Sussex, where the Guise had determined first to land his troops. That he had communicated the business, and showed the names of the Ports and Noblemen, to Mendoza, who was now perfectly instructed by the rect of the conspiracy. Neither doth he deny that he had promised his own help and industry. And had also advertised Mendoza with what Noblemen being a public personage, he might confer with; with whom, he himself being but a private man, could not without danger hold parley. And with him found the means by some of the principal Catholics, to take up soldiers in the Queen's name, then when the stranger forces should arrive, to be joined with them. These things he freely confessed. 

He denieth all.  Nevertheless being accused publicly in the Court at London, he precisely denied all, affirming that he had spoken out of his own invention and not the truth, only to free himself from the tortures again; and openly accused the Queen of cruelty, 
He seeketh an evasion.  and those of the Inquest of falsehood, framing an evasion for himself out of the distance of time which had passed between the Commission of the fact, and judgement. For in the 13 year of Queen ELIZABETH, certain offences were inserted into the rank of those of Laesae Maiestatis, for which no man could be brought to judgement, if the delinquent were not accused within six months after he had offended, and the offence also verified by the oath of two witnesses, or the confession voluntary without constraint by force or violence. That the time was long since expired, therefore he ought not to be produced to judgement. But the judges showed him by ample demonstrations, that the crimes of which he was accused were of another quality, and therefore by virtue of an ancient Law enacted under the Reign of EDWARD the 3, he was found culpable and guilty of Laesae Maiestatis, which doth not admit any limitation either of time and proof; whereupon the fatal sentence was pronounced against him. But he persuading himself of the mercy of the Queen, 
Being condemned he enlargeth his confession. About to d●e he denyeth all.  by writing again confessed all, in more ample manner than he had done before, all which, through his inconstancy, coming to the Gibber, he utterly denied, but it was all in vain and to no avail.  
William Waad being returned out of Spain, was about this time sent to the Queen of Scots, for the holding of a treaty between her and Mildmay, which two years since was propounded, and broken off, as already hath been showed. She protested to him by diverse oaths that she had seriously laboured to effect it: 
A new treaty with the Queen of Scots.  and also devoted to Queen ELIZABETH, both herself and all her best endeavours, promising wholly to depend of her, if she would vouchsafe to favour her with such and so great love and honour: To these she faithfully promised, that if so be this treaty might proceed, she would make intercession to her son, and so effectually, that he should receive into his gracious favour Angus and the rest of the Scottish Nobles, and the Bishops of Rosse and Glasco their agents in France, should not complot or enterprise any thing against the Queen or Realm of England, and that they should from thenceforth cease from the faction of the English rebels and fugitives.  
Queen ELIZABETH joyfully received these news, and seeing that the Earls of Angus, Marre, I. Hamilton, & Glam, remained at that time fugitives in England, she made use of proffered occasion, and sent Beal, with the Earl of Shrewsbury to the Queen of Scots, to signify to her, that if she still persisted in the same opinion which she had declared to Waad, than Mildmay should presently be with her, to conclude for her enlargement. And that they should work so far with her, that in the interim she would be an intercessor to her son the King, for the restoring of the fugitives, and to persuade him that they had not enterprised any thing against his Majesty, 
Propositions made to her.  but only against certain rash Counsellors, that with their wicked and perverse Counsels would corrupt his goodness; And finally, that they should sound her as much as possible they could, concerning the practices of the Guise, to which (being a woman of a prudent understanding) she made this answer.  
She answereth.  THat she desired nothing more than that the treaty might proceed, and earnestly requested the same of the Queen as of her elder sister, to whom she should give all respect and honour. That she had not spoken any thing to Waade but under certain conditions, and she persuaded herself that he was a man freely honest and just, and would not speak otherwise. As for the restoring of the fugitives, she thought her help very behooveful, and would not fail therein, if there would redound or to her, or to her son any profit or good, and if they would with all humility submit themselves to the King, and yield obedience to him: but if not, that the Queen would not assist them, but her son, that they might be reduced into order. Furthermore not to dissemble, That she when she was in a sickly estate, committed herself and her son, to the faith of their near kinsman, the Duke of Guise: but as for his undertake against the Queen she was altogether ignorant; neither, if she had full knowledge thereof would she reveal aught, except she might be certainly secured of her liberty, knowing it to be but a small sign of wisdom to forsake certain friends for uncertain hopes. She entreated that she being a free Princess might not be more cruelly dealt withal, then was Queen ELIZABETH being a subject and imprisoned by her sister Queen MARIE: or then the King of France not long before dealt with Navarre, being his subject and rebelling against him. She desired also, that the treaty might be brought to some end, before any messenger were sent into Scotland about those affairs. And forasmuch as the most Christian King had acknowledged her ordinary Ambassador, 
She demandeth to be associated in the Kingdom with her son.  and Seton whom her son sent into France, to be Ambassadors from Princes of equal and the same authority, she requested the Queen giving her that honour that she would, without any prejudice, cause that association of her and her son to be published in Scotland. 
These things had a good hearing, 
The treaty dissolved by surmises.  but soon by objections of fears frustrated, which were interposed by those that well knew how to increase hatred between incensed women: but above all, by produced papers, which Chreicton a Scottish jesuit, sailing into Scotland, and being apprehended by certain Pirates did tear in pieces. But these torn Papers being cast overboard, were by a wind (as Chreicton also verified) miraculously blown into the ship again; and by Waad with great labour and artificial skill were collected and joined together, wherein were discovered new counsels and plots of the Pope, Spaniard, and Guise for the invading of England.  
This and the various rumours of imminent dangers that were dispersed abroad, were the causes, that to cut off the way to all wicked designs, and ambushes of sedition, and to provide for the safety of the Queen, upon whom both the Realm and Religion depended; by the device of Leicester, most men of all estates and conditions through whole England, which were not possessed with fear of her, but for her, did bind themselves by a general love with their mutual vows, subscriptions, 
An association begun in England.  and seals in a certain association to persecute withal their powers even to the death all such (whatsoever they were) as should plot or attempt any thing against her.  
The Queen of Scots easily understood, that in this general Association her own ruin was comprehended: therefore being wearied with her long continued misery, 
The Queen of Scots maketh new propositions.  and fearing yet worse, She made this proposition by Nave her Setary, to the Queen and her Council.  THat if she could obtain her liberty, with an evident testimony of love and sincere affection of the part of Queen ELIZABETH; She would contract and confirm a most strait League of amity with her, and most officiously cherish and affect her above all Christian Princes, and blot out of her memory all injury and offences. She would acknowledge her the true and lawful Queen of England, and never pretend or take upon her any claim or right to the Crown during her life, neither would she ever enterprise any thing either directly or indirectly against her; but for ever renounce all interest in the title and Arms of England, which by the command of Francis her husband, and the Pope's Bulls of deposition, she arrogated unto herself. Yea furthermore, would be included in that association, and defensive League for the Queen's saveguard, without prejudice to that ancient alliance which hath been between France and Scotland. Provided that nothing be enterprised, during the life of Queen ELIZABETH, or after her death, to the prejudice of her, her son, and their heirs in the succession, before it were first declared before the assembly of the Estates of England. She would for the confirmation of these things, remain in England for a time as a pledge, and if so be she might be permitted to depart out of England, she would leave other hostages. Furthermore, she would not alter any thing in Scotland, only she desired that she and those of her Family might be suffered to have the free use of their Religion, in her own house. She would forget and forgive all injuries, which she had received in Scotland (with this condition) that whatsoever had been raised to her infamy and disgrace, might be abolished. She would recommend to the King such Counsellors as she knew to be studious of peace with England. She would reconcile the fugitive Noblemen, if it were possible for her: if also they would submissively acknowledge their fault, and if the Queen of England would promise to assist the King against them, if after their reconciliation they should fall from obedience. As for the marriage of her son, she would do nothing without the privity of the Queen. She desired that because she would do nothing without the counsel and consent of her son, he might be joined in this treaty for the more solid and firm assurance thereof. She doubted not, but the King of France would intercede, and conjointly oblige his faith with the Princes of Lorraine to entertain and effect the conventions thereof. She entreats for a mature and happy answer, lest any discommodity or hindrance should fall between. And finally; requested that she might be allowed a little more liberally in her imprisonment, whereby she might clearly perceive the love of the Queen towards her. 
Queen ELIZABETH seemed to take a great delight in these things, as being full of courtesy and honour, and was then almost persuaded to grant her liberty: but there were some in England that with new propositions & apprehensions of strange doubts, did dissuade her. But the matter being almost known all over, 
The Scots of the English faction oppose them  those Scots of the adverse faction did labour to trouble and hinder the same, Crying out, that it would be the final ruin of Queen ELIZABETH'S safety if she were set at liberty, of both the Kingdoms, if she were admitted to the administration of Scotland conjointly with her son: and lastly of the true Religion through Great Britain, if she were only permitted to exercise the Roman Religion.  

The insolency of the Scotch Ministers.  Not contented with this, certain Ministers in Scotland after they had charged the Queen with slanders and calumnies, even in their Pulpits & common assemblies, they vehemently & bitterly exclaimed against the King and his Counsel: whereupon being commanded to appear before them, with disdain and contempt they refused it. As if the Pulpits were exempt from the authority of Kings, and Ecclesiastical persons subject not to the command of the Prince, but of the Presbytery; 
Against the Laws.  contrary to the Laws enacted the same year by the assembly of the estates, wherein was confirmed the King's authority for ever over all his subjects, as well Ecclesiastical, as Laymen, that is, the King and his Council to be fit and competent judges in all causes; and whosoever denied or refused the same, to be holden guilty Laesae Maiestatis. 
Ecclesiastical Laws of Scotland.  The assemblies of Ecclesiastical persons as well general as special (as also those of the Laymen) wherein they arrogated to themselves an infinite power of calling of an assembly at their own pleasure, against the King's consent, in which they would prescribe laws to the King and Kingdom, were utterly prohibited and abolished. The popular equality of Ministers was abrogate. The authority and jurisdiction of Bishops (whose calling the Presbyters condemned as Antichristian) was established. And all defamatory writings against the King, the Queen his Mother, and the Council, were interdicted: And namely the History of Buchanan, 
buchanan's writings reproved.  and the Dialogue of the right of the Kingdom, as containing many things worthy to be condemned and extirpate.  
Some of the Ministers received these things with such impatience, that they straight left their Country, and poured out their complaints and griefs throughout all England, as if the True Religion had now been chased out of Scotland. But Queen ELIZABETH with a deaf ear neglected them, deeming of 〈◊〉 as authors of novation; neither would she permit them to preach in England: nevertheless she made use of them to hinder all prejudice and detriment which the Religion in Scotland might receive. And likewise when the Earl of Arran was with all respect employed for the conservation of the amity with England; She thought they would opportunely serve to the purpose, that the fugitive Scots might not be banished from the assemblies which were instantly to be holden, nor the King diverted from the friendship of the English. 
A feigned conference.  Whereupon a parley was appointed between the Earl of Arran and Hunsdon Governor of Berwick. But before it was holden, the fugitives, and all those which were in the expedition with Sterlin, were banished from the Assemblies, which were hastily to be Conuocated. Whom Arran likewise in his Parley which presently followed, charged with many weighty accusations; and amongst the rest, that they had of new conspired the ruin of the King. But he devoutly promised, not to pretermit any thing which he thought would content and pleasure Queen ELIZABETH; neither would he do any thing that might endamage her, so long as he remained in grace and favour with the King. Notwithstanding these things, the Scottish borderers (by the private practices of the Spaniard, 
The Scots and English make incursions one upon another.  who laboured to withhold Queen ELIZABETH from the Flemish wars) being a month after brought into Rhedisdale, performed there all the deeds of hostility; the bordering English in like manner with fire and slaughter revenged themselves of that injury upon Liddesdall.  
Then was sent Ambassador from Scotland Patrick Grace heir of that Family, a complete young man, 
The Embassy of Patrick Grace.  that thought himself equal, if not exceeding, for the dispatch of greatest affairs. The especial tenor of his Embassy was for the repressing of the incursions on both sides, for the restoring of goods taken by Piracy, and for the reconciling (according to the League) of the Scottish fugitives, or else removing of them from the frontiers of Scotland, because they continually invented new stratagems, with other of their confederacy in Scotland, against the King. And the better to obtain these demands, and incline the Queen's mind and affection towards the King more fully, he promised to discover hidden enterprises that were plotted against the Queen. To the first and second Article she answered as she thought fitting, but as for the sending back of the fugitives she thus replied: THat she was verily persuaded, that those Noblemen had not so much as entertained a thought of enterprizing any mischief, & that that uproar which so happened in Scotland, proceeded not from any evil intent to the King, but of the mutual discords which daily arise amongst the Nobility about the underage of the King, and therefore that belonged to the King to appease, and to tie his subjects to him (by suppressing factions) in one bond of obedience.  
Yet that she might in some sort yield satisfaction to the King's just Petition, and also receive intelligence of those secret practices, which he spoke of, she commanded the Scottish fugitives to remove themselves farther from the limits. 
He is suspected of bad dealing.  But the Queen made show, that what he had revealed then unto her, she had knowledge of before. Whereupon arose a suspicion amongst many, that the Ambassador had been hired by some, to disclose something to the prejudice of the King and his mother, and had opposed against the acceptance of these most just conditions, which the mother of the King had proposed by her Secretary Nave.  
Whereupon the patience of the Queen Mother that had so oftentimes been deluded, began now to break out into flames of grief and indignation, 
The patience of the Queen of Scots offended.  and the desire which she had to obtain her liberty, caused her to lay open her ears and mind to all the pernicious counsels of her friends or enemies. And so much the rather, because, she persuaded herself, that the general association was devised to take her life from her, because likewise she had intelligence, that by the practices, of some she was to be removed from the custody of the Earl of Shrewsbury (who was a just man, and one that no ways favoured their design) and delivered into the hands of new guardians. But to bring this more fairly about, lest the singular fidelity and trust of the Earl of Shrewsbury might be thought to be suspected, for it was not thought good to offend the reputation of so great a personage, (albeit it had been diminished with private calumnies, by the reproachful criminations of his importunate wife) certain suspicions were collected of some designs for her delivery, through certain Emblems which were sent unto her, importing thus. Argus with his many eyes cast into a sleep by Mercury, sweetly playing upon his Flute, with this Motto.  
Eloquium tot lumina clausit,  
Vn Beau Discourse â ferme aultant de Lumieres.  
Mercurius beheading Argus, keeper or watcher of Io: A young branch set in an old stock, and bound about with cords, whereabout was written: 
Per vincula cresco,  
je crois Par les lians.   
A Palm depressed, yet rising again; with these words; 
Ponderibus virtus innata resistit.  
La vertu qui vient de Naissance resiste à l' oppression.   
That Anagram also gave much distaste; 

ARMATA VERITAS.  
MARIA STEVARTA.    
Besides all this, Letters were produced, as though intercepted, wherein the friends of the Queen Prisoner did complain, that they should be deprived of all hope of liberty, if she were delivered into the custody of Puritans. Under this collected pretext, she was withdrawn from the Earl of Shrewsbury (which he had often desired) and committed to the custody of Drugon Drurey with others: 
She is committed to new guardians.  And that of purpose (as some supposed) that thereby being driven to despair, she might be made the readier to entertain mischievous counsels, and devices, and so brought into the Ambushes, which were prepared for her. For the Earl of Shrewsbury had been her guardian for fifteen years with such watchful and wary providence, that he left no place or space for her to enterprise aught against others: nor for others to plot any thing against her. 
She earnestly seeketh for liberty.  Then she solicited with much importunity the Pope of Rome and the Spaniard, by Inglefield, to finish with all mature expedition, what they had begun, 
Things plotted against her.  whatsoever betided her. And Leicester (who was thought to labour in the perverting of the lawful succession) privately sent murderers (as some report) to dispatch her out of the way. But Drury more respecting honesty, and equity, in his heart hated those treacherous designs, would not suffer any to have access unto her. Some private messengers nevertheless conveyed Letters, some true, some false unto her, by which she might be transported, through the imbecility of her sex, to a pernicious ruin, as shall hereafter be related.  
That the love of Queen ELIZABETH might wholly be diverted from her, it was whispered in her ears, how that Alan for the Ecclesiastical Catholics of England; Inglefield for the Lay Catholics, and the Bishop of Rosse for the Queen of Scots, by common suffrages, 
Counsel holden amongst the Papists.  and with the consent of the Pope and Spaniard, had decreed to spoil Queen ELIZABETH of her Kingdom; to disinherit the King of Scotland from the same, as manifested Heretics; to give the Queen of Scots in marriage to a Catholic Nobleman of England; and by the English Catholics to elect him King, which Election should by the Pope be confirmed, his children by the Queen of Scots to be openly declared legitimate successors to the Crown of England, and all these things by the faith of one Hart a Priest. Who this Englishman should be, Walsingham studiously endeavoured to find, but to no purpose: but the suspicion lighted upon H. Howard brother to the Duke of Norfolk, one of the Nobility, not married, a great Papist, and mightily favoured of the Papists.  
This year obscurely died in miserable exile C. Nevil, 
The death of the Earl of Westmer land.  that perfidious rebel against his Prince and Country, being the last Earl of Westmoreland out of that family, which hath been so fertile in Nobility, that besides six Earls of Westmoreland, have sprung of the same name, two Earls of Salisbury and of Warwick one Earl of Kent, 
NEVIL a most noble● most ancient and illustrious name.  one marquis of Montague, one D. of Bedford, one Baron Ferrer of Ousley, diverse Barons of Latimer and Abergavenny, a Queen, five Duchess'; omitting Countesses and Baronnesses, with the Archbishop of York, and a copious offspring of Nobility.  
In England none died more worthy of memory, than Edmund Plowden, 
The death of Plowden.  who as in the knowledge of the Laws of England, of which he well deserved in his writings, he was above others excellent, so in integrity of living amongst those of his profession he was second to none.  

Alancon dyeth. The Prince of Orange is slain.  But in France, Francis Duke d'Alancon left the world, forced by a malady proceeding of the grief of mind: and in Holland, William Prince of Orange, who with three bullets from a Pistol was shot through the body.  
Queen ELIZABETH much lamented the death of these two, and dispatch into France B. to signify to the King how greivously she bore the death of the Duke whom she had found a dear and faithful friend; likewise to advertise him of the afflicted estate of the Netherlands by the loss of the Prince of Orange, 
The power of Spain grown terrible.  and the terrible puissance of the Spaniard, having all the Princes of Italy at his devotion, the Pope most affected to him, the Cardinals as it were his vassals, and many brave and singular men both for peace and war under his pay; that the house of Austria in Germany was far and wide extended, having all other families allied to it by marriage, at all times at their service; that by the late addition of Portugal, and the East India, his wealth and forces were so augmented both by sea and land; that he was become far more powerful and redoubted, then ever Charles his father was; and that he would go near, if once he had brought the Netherlands under his power, to subject all the rest of the Princes of Christendom to his greatness, unless he were in time prevented.   

THE EIGHT AND TWENTIETH YEAR of Her Reign. 
Book 3.  Anno Dom. M.D.LXXXV.  
QVeen ELIZABETH to oblige the King of France in a stricter bond of friendship unto her, having the precedent year adopted him one of the Order of the Garter, 
The French King invested with the order of the Garter.  she sent Henry Earl of Derby into France with the rites belonging to the same order, there more solemnly to invest him. With great honour he received them, and at evening prayers was invest therewith: but the English refused to be present at the Mass: and with holy vows he promised to observe the laws of the Order, in all points wherein they were not opposite to the order of the holy Ghost, and S●. Michael, to which he was before sworn.  
At the same time a Court of Parliament was assembled and holden, wherein Will. Parry by birth a Welshman, o● obscure parentage and mean fortunes, by his style a Doctor of the Law, but endued with little learning, a man puffed up, and haughty in mind, very spruce and neat, was of the inferior house, where hearing a Law demanded against the jesuits, he only opposed it, declaiming, that the law was cruel, bloody, and pernicious to the nation: the reasons being demanded of him, he obstinately refused, except it were in the presence of the Council royal: whereupon he was committed to custody; but his reasons being heard, and submission made, he was again admitted into the Court. Then presently after, 
Is accused of treason.  he was accused of private conspiracy against the Queen's life, by Edmond Nevil, who laid claim to the inheritance of the Nevills' Earls of Westmoreland, and the title of Baron of Latimer, as being the next heir male.  
This Parry (to relate from the depth of the matter) two years before, returning from Italy, to insinuate himself into the Queen's grace, and obtain credit with her, he secretly made known unto her, that Morgan and other fugitives had mischievously consulted upon her death; feigning that he had dealt amongst them to no other end, but to discover intents, and provide for the Queen's safety. This was the cause that induced her to give little credit to Nevills' accusation; Nevertheless she commanded Walsingham to examine Parry, if that he had (to make proof hereof) treated with any malcontent or suspected person. He plainly denied it, neither (being in other matters of a sharp apprehension) could he perceive the evasion which the lenity of the Queen had laid open to him. 
He perceiveth not the evasion.  For had he affirmed that he had dealt with Nevil (only to undermine him) whom before, he had certified the Queen to be a malcontent and suspected person, doubtless he had freed himself from danger. But mischief once conceived doth dazzle the fight of the most acute understanding. Nevil wanting witnesses was brought face to face with Parry, who after many sharp and bitter speeches on both sides, began to give way, and was committed to the Tower of London, where he voluntarily made this confession, which in a few words I will comprise.  IN the year (quoth he) 1570 being admitted (after my oath taken) into the number of the Queen's servants, 
His confession.  I remained affectionately devoted to her Majesty until the year 1580, at which time I was with much ignominy brought in question of my life. (For he violently had entered into the Chamber of Hugh Hare to whom he was indebted, & grievously wounded him, for which by law being condemned, by the Queen's gracious pardon he was acquitted) From thenceforth I lived much discontented in mind, but obtaining licence, I passed into France, with a resolution never to return, 
He consulteth with jesuits about the murdering of the Queen.  because I was much addicted to the Catholic religion. At Paris I reconciled myself to the Roman Church: at Venice I had conference with Benedict Palmy a jesuit, concerning the afflicted Catholics in England; and I affirmed that I had bethought of a means to ease them, if the Pope, or some other Theologians would instruct and satisfy me whether the deed were lawful or not. Palmy praised my intent as a work of piety, and recommended me to Campege the Pope's Nuncio at Venice, 
With the Pope's Nuncio.  Campege to the Pope. I demanded Letters to go to Rome under the public faith. The Cardinal Comese delivered Letters to me; but being somewhat too brief and succinct, I demanded others of more ample contents, which I likewise received. But then I returned to Paris; where I encountered Morgan; who gave me to understand, that there were some that did expect, 
With Morgan.  that I should undertake some not able piece of service, for God and the Catholic Church. I answered, I was ready at any time even to kill the greatest subject in England. And (replieth he) why not the Queen herself? That (qd. I) may with ease be done: if so be it were manifested to me a deed lawful: 
With Priests.  because Wyatt a Priest (with whom concealing the persons, I had conference hereof) assured me that it was not. (And Chreicton a Scot dissuaded me, teaching me, that mischief should not be done that good might come of it; that God was better pleased with Adverbs then with Nouns; that a deed be well and lawfully done, then that the deed is good: Neither if I could redeem many souls by the destruction of one, were I to do it, without the express commandment of God:) Nevertheless having bound myself and my faith by my Letters and promises in Italy, I thought it would be a crime unpardonable, 
With the Pope himself.  now to desist, if only the Pope would by his Letters approve the same, and grant me a plenary Indulgence, which I with Letters requested of the Pope by Rag●son his Nuncio in France, who much applauded my design. Being returned into England, 
He discloseth the matter to the Queen.  I obtained access to the Queen; to whom, in private, I unfolded the whole conspiracy, yet covered over with the best Art I could. She heard all without any alteration by fear; but I departed with much terror, neither shall I ever forget what then she spoke; That the Catholics should not be called in question either about their Religion, or the primacy of the Pope, so long as they were obedient and good subjects. In the mean time as I daily laboured in the Court for the government of Saint Katherine's: I received Letters from the Cardinal Commence, wherein I found mine enterprise much commended, and an absolution in the Pope's name. This I likewise imparted to the Queen. What effect it wrought with her I know not. But it gave fresh courage to me, and removed all scruple. Nevertheless I had no will to offer any violence to the Queen, if she would be persuaded to deal more mildly with the Catholics. But so often as I was to come into her presence, I laid aside my dagger, lest I should be transported to murder her. And when I considered; her person, 
He wavereth in his mind.  and her truly royal virtues, I was distracted with many doubtful cares: for my vows were recorded in heaven, my Letters and promises amongst men. These things did I often toss over in my unquiet mind; She never deserved well of me, indeed she saved my life, but if in such a cause had she taken it away, it had been tyranny. Thus being discontented with my estate and condition, I left the Court. 
Alans' book addeth fresh courage to him.  At last I happened on a book of alan's against the justice of Great Britain, out of which I was taught, That Princes excommunicate for heresy, might be lawfully deprived both of rule and life: This vehemently incited me to prosecute my purpose. 
Nevil offereth him his help.  This to Nevil (whom I had invited to my table) I read over, six whole months before he did accuse me. After this he came home to me. And let us hear (quoth he) somewhat, since we can obtain nothing of the Queen, and so he propounded some things concerning the releasing of the Queen of Scots. But (quoth I) a matter of more weight, and more advantageous to the Catholic Church, is now hammered in my head. The next day he likewise visited me, and touching the Bible with his hand he did swear, he would conceal and constantly pursue all whatsoever that might be profitable to the Catholic Religion; I in the same manner took mine oath. So we determined with ten Knights more, to set upon the Queen as she rid through the fields, and there to murder her, which thing till now he hath concealed. But receiving news of the Earl of westmerland's death, being transported with the hope of succeeding him; he forthwith, violating his oath, 
He discloseth the matter.  discovered and accused me. This was his confession in the presence of the Lord of Hunsdon and Fra. Walsingham Privy Counsellors to the Queen, acknowledging his fault, he craved pardon by his Letters to the Queen, to Burghley the chief Treasurer, and to the Earl of Leicester. 

Parry is arraigned.  A few days after, being brought to judgement in the Palace of Westminster, and the Articles of his accusation being read, he confessed himself guilty. His confession being recorded in the Acts, judgement was demanded to be pronounced against him, confessing himself guilty. Whereupon Hatton thought it expedient, to satisfy the multitude there present, that the crime might openly be declared according to his confession; which Parry of his own accord confirmed, and desired the judges that he might read it himself. But the Clerk of the Crown did read it, with the letters of Cardinal Comese, & those which Parry had writ to the Queen, to Burghley & to Leicester; which he acknowledged for true; yet he denied that he ever had any absolute determination to kill the Queen. But being commanded to speak if he had any thing to hinder judgement from being pronounced against him, he disturbedly answered, as tormented in his conscience for the crime which he had undertaken, and said, I see plainly that I must dye, because I was not fast and constant in my resolution. Being commanded to speak his meaning more amply. My blood (quoth he) be upon you. So the sentence of death being pronounced, he began to rage, and summoned the Queen to judgement before God.  
The fifth day after, he was set upon a Slead, and drawn through the midst of the City to Westminster: being at the place of his execution, after he had vaunted how faithful a guardian he had been unto the Queen, he said he never had any intention to take her life away. Thus in boasting manner, 
Punished with death.  not in a word committing himself to God, he was punished like a Traitor according to the Law, in the great Palace yard at Westminster, where the States of the K●ngdome▪ were in great number assembled for the holding of the Parliament.  
I● this Parliament, some, 
Laws demanded in the Parliament against Bishops.  either out of a desire of novation, or reformation, earnestly persecuted the Ecclesiastical estate (although the Queen had forbidden it) demanding laws to repress the jurisdiction of Bishops, in that which concerned the gift of Faculties, in the Collation of the holy Orders Ecclesiastical Censures, and the oath they take in their office: proposing a new oath to be taken in the Chancery, and King's Bench: that is, they should not counter●and the civil Law of England. 
Against Nonresidents.  They required that every Pastor should be resident in his own Church; and dec●●med that the Church of England was destitute of learned teachers: when without doubt it could then number up more learned Divines, than any former age, or any other reformed Church. But the Queen favouring above all, the Ecclesiastical moderation, reproved those Novators, as changing still to worse, and rejected their demands and propositions, as intended to subvert her Prerogative, and sovereign power over Ecclesiastical matters. 
The association established.  But as for the Association (which I have spoken of) it was by the suffrages of all confirmed, and established; THat four and twenty or more of the Queen's Privy Council, or of the Nobility, chosen by the Queen's Letters Patents, should make inquest after those, that would invade the Kingdom, incite rebellion, or attempt to offend or offer violence to the Queen's Person, for or by any one whomsoever that shall lay claim to the Crown of England. And that he for whom or by whom any such thing is attempted, shall be altogether uncapable of the Crown of England, and deprived of all right, and pursued to the death by all the Queen's subjects: if by these four and twenty Noblemen they shall be judged culpable of invasion, rebellion, offence, or violence, and so publicly declared.  

Laws against jesuits and Priests.  Law's also were enacted for the defence of the Queen against the Jesuits and Popish Priests; which did then invent by the Ball of Pius Quintus the Pope, many mischievous and dangerous matters; That is to say: That they should depart the Realm within forty days. And that those which should after that time come or stay in the Kingdom, should be holden guilty of Laesae Maiestatis: And all such as wittingly or willingly did receive or nourish them, should be guilty of Felony. 
Felony.  (For so are all capital Crimes under Laesae Maiestatis called:) That those which were brought up amongst the Seminaries, if they returned not within six months after the denunciation made, and submitted themselves to the Queen in the presence of a Bishop, or two justices, should be holden guilty of Laesae Maiestatis. But of those that submitted, if within ten years after they should approach nearer to the Court of the Queen than ten thousand paces, their submission should be void. That those that should any manner of way send money to the Seminary students, should be liable to the punishment of Praemunire (that is perpetual exile, 
Praemunire.  with the loss of their goods) if any of the Peers of the Realm, that is, Duke's, Marquesses, Earls and Lords, shall transgress these Laws, he shall undergo the judgement of the Peers. Whosoever shall have knowledge that any Jesuits, and such as have any secret abode within the Kingdom, and not make discovery of them within twelve days, shall be punished according to the Queen's pleasure, and abide imprisonment. If any one shall be suspected of the number of those Jesuits or Priests, and shall not submit himself to examination, he shall for his contempt be imprisoned, until he shall submit. Whosoever shall send his children or others, to the Seminaries and Colleges of the Popish profession, shall be amerced a hundred pounds of English money. All such as shall be sent thither, if they return not within a year, and conform themselves to the Church of England, shall be deprived of all succession, and enjoying of goods, in what manner soever they shall fall unto them. If the Wardens of the Ports shall permit any other but Saylors and Merchants to pass beyond the Seas, without Licence from the Queen, or six of her Counsel; they shall be deprived of their offices, and the Masters of such Ships shall be punished with the loss of their goods, and of their voyage, besides imprisonment for a whole year.  
The severity of these laws (which were thought for those times no more then needful) did much terrify the Papists of England; and amongst others, Phil. 
The Earl of Arundel resolveth with himself to fly out of England.  Howard Earl of Arundel, the eldest son to the Duke of Norfolk, was in such sort affrighted, that he resolved, lest he should offend against them, to leave the Kingdom. Three years before, he was by the gracious bounty of the Queen reestablished in the Rights and Honours of his father. But a short while after, being secretly accused by some of the Nobility, and men of power, he was deprived of her favour; so being privately devoted to the Roman Religion, he embraced an austere course of living. This was the reason that he was twice called before the Privy Counsel, and notwithstanding that he justified himself against all objections, yet was he commanded to confine himself within his own house. Six months after, or thereabouts, being established in his right, he entered in to the assembled Parliament; but the first day before the speech was ended, he withdrew himself. The Parliament ended, he being as it were certain of his escape; 
He writeth to the Queen.  he writ Letters to the Queen (which he commanded should be delivered after his departure) wherein was contained a long and sorrowful complaint OF the malice of his adversaries, to which he was forced of necessity to give way, because they began to triumph over his innocency. A remonstration of the unfortunate deaths of his Ancestors. First of his great Grandfather, who was condemned without answering for himself, then of his Grandfather, who lost his head for matters of small moment; and lastly of his father, who was circumvented by his enemies; but never transported with hate to his Queen or Country. And a Declaration, that lest he should prove an heir to his father's infelicity, that he might more freely apply himself to the service of God, and provide for his soul's health, he had left his country, but not his dutiful allegiance to the Queen.  

Is apprehended.  Before these Letters were delivered, he went into Sussex, where being about to embark himself, by the treachery of his men, and discovery of the Pilot, he was apprehended, and committed to the Tower of London.  

The Earl of Northumberland is found dead.  In the Tower at that time remained prisoner Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland (brother to Thomas that lost his head at York) a man full of a quick wit, and haughty courage, suspected, privately to have consulted with Throckmorton, the Lord Paget, and the Guise, concerning the invading of England, and freeing of the Queen of Scots, to whom he had always borne great affection. In the month of june he was found dead in his bed, being shot through with three bullets under the left pap, the door of his chamber being barred to him on the inside.  
The next neighbouring Enquest sworn after the manner by the Coroner, having searched the body, 
The Coroners Enquest.  considered the place; and finding a Pistol in the Chamber with Gunpowder, they examined the servant that bought the Pistol, with him that sold the same. Whereupon they pronounced the Earl murderer of himself. The third day after, the Nobility were assembled in the Star-chamber, where Tho. Bromley Chancellor of England succinctly declared, that the Earl had treacherously consulted against the Queen and his Country; which he perceiving to be discovered, and terified with the guiltiness of his conscience which convinced him, he became his own murderer. But to satisfy the multitude, which is always credulous of the worst, 
The causes of his imprisonment manifested.  he commanded the Queen's Attorney, and her Counsellors at Law, plainly to unfold the causes of his imprisonment, and the manner of his death. Whereupon Popham chief Attorney to the Queen beginning from the rebellion raised in the North parts sixteen years before, demonstrated by the public Acts; THat he was arraigned for the rebellion, and for consulting of the freedom of the Queen of Scots: That he had acknowledged his fault, and submitted himself, and was therefore amerced five thousand Marks. But the Queen (such was her gracious clemency) exacted not a penny from him: and after that his brother had been deservedly punished for the same Crime; the Queen confirmed him in the honour of Earl of Northumberland. Nevertheless, he undertook new counsels for the delivering of the Queen of Scots, the invading of England, and overthrowing of the Religion and the Queen▪ That Mendoza the Spaniard had given intelligence to Throckmorton, that Charles Paget under the name of Mopus, had in private treated with him concerning these matters in Sussex: That the Lord Paget had likewise signified the selfsame thing to Throckmorton, and was also manifested by the Papers of Chreicton a Scottish jesuit; and that Charles Paget had declared all to Shelley at his return out of France, this●gerton ●gerton the Queen's Solicitor demonstrated, that by the circumstances, & suspicious care which the Earl had to keep himself secret and close, he showed himself guilty of these matters, that is to say, That the Earl, knowing none of those to be in England that could accuse him but the Lord Paget (whom Throckmorton had familiarly entertained) a few days after that Throckmorton was intercepted, he prepared by the help of Shelley a Ship for Paget to pass into France. That so soon as Throckmorton had begun to make confession, he retired from London to Pennyworth, and forthwith sent for Shelley to him; signifying to him that he was at that instant in danger both of life and fortunes, he entreated him to conceal the matter, and to cause them to retire that were knowing of the departure of the Lord Paget, and the arrival of Cha: Paget; all which he presently dispatched, and likewise removed a far off the servant that he had used between C. Paget and himself. The Solicitor further added, That being a Prisoner he had corrupted his Keepers, and by their means gave Shelley to understand all what he had confessed. That Shelley also, by a woman which was hired to be a private messenger between them; let him know, that he could no longer abstain from confessing; that their conditions were far unequal, because he should be forced by torments; but the Earl by reason of his place and order not, therefore sent him the copy of his confession. Whereat the Earl groaned, and would often say, (as Pantin the servant of his Bedchamber confessed) that by the confession of Shelley he was undone for ever.  
After this, the manner of his death was by testimony of the Coroners inquest, of the Lieutenant of the Tower, and of Pantin, openly declared: and from thence was gathered that he for fear lest his house should be utterly subverted, and himself dishonoured, had dispatched himself. 
The Earl of Northumberland is lamented of diverse.  Certes diverse good men much sorrowed that so great a personage should perish by so miserable a death; being induced thereto partly because they naturally favoured Nobility, and partly because he had obtained much praise by his valour. What the suspicious fugitives muttered against a certain Bailiff a servitor of Hatton, who a little before was appointed one of the Earls keepers, I will overpass, as not certainly known. Neither do I esteem it fit to insert any uncertain things, or vain heare-sayes.  
Queen ELIZABETH having seen the open conspiracies of the Guises, against the Protestant Religion, the King of France, and herself, well perceived whence, and by whom these mischiefs were dispersed through England. She to oppose their designs, and to contract a league amongst the Protestants, for the defence of the Religion; sent Thomas Bodley to the King of Denmark, 
Queen Elizabeth laboureth to contract a league with the Prince of Germany.  the Elector Palatine, the Dukes of Saxony, Wittenbergh, Brunswick, Lunbourgh, the Marquis of Brandenburg, and the Landsgrave of Hessen. And amongst other things she commanded him to advertise the King of Denmark, that it behoved him above the rest to oppose the practices of the Guise, because they have made no question to claim the Kingdom of Denmark as their kinsman's right for the duke of Lorraine, as being son to the daughter of Christian the 2, King of Denmark, neither did the Duke of Lorraine himself dissemble the same, then when not long before he laboured to obtain the Queen in marriage.  

The like with the King of Scots.  And to provide, lest any danger should break through Scotland as through a back door into England, she sent Edward Wotton to signify to the King, how acceptably she embraced the declaration of his love to her, by Patrick Grace, and by justice Cleric. And to draw him to a mutual League of offence and defence, by proposing to him the dangers that then threatened and menaced the profession of the Gospel: And to offer him an annual pension the better to maintain his Royal Dignity, because the revenues of his Kingdom were much shortened by the negligence of the Regent's. And to commend unto him in the way of marriage the daughter of the King of Denmark. And earnestly in her name to make intercession for those Noblemen of Scotland that lived banished in England. And to promise him that she would send them back if she found the offence against the King to have been practised by them. Wotton found the King affectionately bend to this League (notwithstanding that the Earl of Arran, and others of the French faction laboured to divert him) and the Estates of Scotland gave their consent under their hands and seals, for the conservation of Religion, to embrace this League; provided that the Queen would promise, not to prejudice or hinder the King's right in the succession of England, so long as he remained constant in his friendship and alliance. But this matter was retarded and hindered by the death of Fra: 
A relation of the death of Russell.  Russell, son to the Earl of Bedford, who was slain the next day after.  
For I. Forster and T. Car of Fernihurst governors of the middle borders between the Kingdoms of England and Scotland, having assigned an assembly upon the seven and twentieth of june, to treat of the receipt and employment of the Fynances of the Kingdom, after the promise of safety, made by both parties with their oaths, and Proclamation, 
The manner of his death.  that none should offend either in word, deed, or look (for so the borderers spoke.) The Scots brought with them to the place the number of three thousand men or thereabout, being armed, and set in order of battle, with their ensigns displayed, and their drums beating, contrary to the custom in such affairs, but the English not surpassing three hundred. The Governors were no sooner seated to hear the complaints, but a tumultuous uproar was raised by the occasion of an Englishman taken in theft; the Scots discharging a shower of bullets, slew amongst others, Russel, and put the English to flight, and eagerly pursuing them for the space of four miles within England, they carried some back with them as prisoners. The author of this murder was not assuredly known, but the English imputed the fault to the Earl of Arran then Chancellor of Scotland, and to Car of Fernihurst. The Queen presently dispatched Ambassadors and Letters, demanding that the murderers might be delivered into her hands. Because Henry the seventh King of England had long time before delivered into the hands of james the fourth, King of Scots, Will. Heron, and seven other Englishmen, for murdering of Ro: Car of Cesford upon a day of assembly: and not long before Morton the Regent, sent Carmichel a Scot into England, for the murder of George Heron. The King after protestation of his innocency, promised to send Fernihurst and the Chancellor himself also, so soon as by clear and lawful proofs they were convicted, of set purpose to have violated the safety, or to be guilty of the murder. Fenwick an Englishman accused Car before the King, but was refuted by his simple denial, because he could not produce any Scotchman for a witness. For it hath been a custom, 
The proofs amongst the borderers.  and so a Law, amongst the borderers, in their judgements of causes (bred by an inveterate hate) that no witness can be admitted but a Scot against a Scot, and an Englishmen against an Englishman: Insomuch that though every one of the English which were present, had plainly been beholders of this murder, yet their testimony would prevail nothing. Arran nevertheless was confined within his own house, 
The death of Thomas Car of Fernihurst.  and Car was kept prisoner at Dundey, where in a short time he died. Having been a warlike man, and one prompt and fit to enterprise matters of importance, who for his constant love and faith to the Queen of Scots, and the King her son, was twice deprived of his goods, and driven from his Country, and the fight of his children; yet he patiently supported his banishment, remaining constant against all adversities, and bearing himself ever like himself.  

The fugitive Scots are sent out of England back into Scotland.  Whilst the question of this murder was deferred, and a gentle disputation raised, whether the twelve thousand Crowns pension offered to the King were to be accounted according to the English, or the French account: the Queen being much incensed for the death of Russel, and the violation of the safety; and being persuaded by some Scotchmen which envied Arran, that he was a favourer of the Jesuits, and that he strongly laboured in France and Scotland, to hinder the League, that it might not be contracted, she gave permission to the fugitive Scots, as Angus, with john and Claudius Hamilton, Marre, and Glan, which were reconciled to him in their common exile; and to the rest that lived banished in England, to return into Scotland well furnished with money, to work the ruin of Arran.  

They have intelligence of others remaining in the King's Court.  The Earl of Bothwell, and the Lord of Humey, Humey Coldingknoll, and others in Scotland had before promised them aid: and above all, Maxwell lately created Earl of Morton, out of a certain hope he had to shun the penalty of the rebellion which he had raised in the Country of Annand, if the Earl of Arran were once subverted. In the very Court also were Patrick Grace his bitter enemy, Belenden a a justice of the Church, and Maitland Secretary, drawn into parties against Arran.  
The fugitives being entered into Scotland, they commanded all persons by a long Proclamation in the King's name to give them assistance, 
They enter into Scotland.  for the defence of the evangelical truth, to free the King from mischievous Counsellors, and to conserve love and friendship with the English: they appointed the place for their assembly at Fawkirk, where they mustered 8000 men.  
Arran (who for suspicion of the death of Russell was by the King commanded to keep within Keneil) hearing of these things, he hastily retired to the King, and accused Grey as the author of these enterprises. Grace ingeniously excused himself in presence of the King. But whilst Arran maketh great preparations for the defence of the town, the enemies appeared in readiness to scale the walls. He certainly knowing, that they sought nothing but his head only, 
Sterlin is taken by them.  and suspecting the fidelity of his men (for he was hated of most) he secretly withdrew himself by the bridge; the rest, all abandoning the town, betook themselves to the Castle with the King. The fugitives strait possessed themselves of the Marketplace, and then besieged the Castle. The King demanded by his Messenger Grace the cause of their coming: they answered, To submit ourselves to the King, and humbly to kiss his Highness' hand. He offered to restore to them all their goods, if they would retire. But they replied, that they made no esteem of their goods, in comparison of the King's gracious favour, desiring him to admit them to his royal presence: the King consented, but upon these conditions; That they should not attempt any thing either against his Majesty's Person, or their lines whom he should nominate, and that they should not bring in any innovation into the government of the Kingdom. They vowed their lives for the safety of their Prince, protesting that they conceited not so much as a thought of bringing in of Novelties. But they desired for their better assurance that their adversaries might be delivered into their hands, with the fortified places of the Realm. Of this matter they consulted the whole day: but necessity compelling, by reason of the multitude, wherewith the Castle was full stuffed, 
They are reconciled to the King.  and the want of provision, they were at last admitted to the King. And forthwith the Earls of Montrosh, of Crawford, and of Rothese, the Colonel Stuart, Downi, the brother of the Earl of Arran, and others were delivered into their hands; the Earl of Arran was publicly accused to have conspired against the estate: and as for themselves, the King indulgently pardoned them, as good and well-deserving subjects. Hamilton Arbroth was established Governor of Dunbriton, Coldingknol of the Castle of Edinburgh, Angus of Tomtall, Mar of Sterlin, and Glan Captain of the King's guards.  
After this, having by their faithful duty removed out of the King's opinion, all such crimes wherewith their enemies had burdened them, and all suspicions which they had raised of them; 
Amnistie.  by a general Amnistie all banishments & proscriptions, which had for what cause so ever been adjudged and ordained, since the Coronation of the King, were abolished; excepting only those which had relation to the murder of the King's father, & such as were adjudged against the Archbishop of Glasco, the Bishop of Rosse and of Dunblan. And with a common & most constant consent of their minds the Sovereign Authority of the King, in contracting of a league with the Queen of England, and deputing of Ambassadors, was confirmed unto him. Only Maxwell abused this singular clemency of the King. For having obtained by the benefit of the Amnistie free Pardon for the cruel slaughter and Pillage committed upon the johnston's: yet such was his audacious pride, that contemning the authority of the Laws, 
Maxwell establisheth the Mass.  he commanded the sacrifice of the Mass to be celebrated at Dunfrise, which of nineteen years before had not been permitted in Scotland. For which deed he was punished with three months imprisonment.  
Neither was, in these turbulent times, Ireland next adjoining free from the tempests of rebellion. For when the rest of the Provinces of that Isle were settled in a profound peace, a great rebellion broke forth in Connach the west part of Ireland, proceeding of the natural disposition of that nation, impatient of rest and quiet, and also of the hate which they conceived against Rich. Bingham their Governor, complaining that his Commands were sharp and bitter. 
The rebellion of the Bourgs in Ireland.  The Governor seeing the great and powerful men of Ireland exercise such grievous tyranny upon the poor miserable peoples, forcing them to acknowledge no other Prince then them; he omitted no means to restaine them, and confirm the royal authority, although he was often for the same odiously accused of cruelty to the Queen and Deputy. Thomas Roe-Bourk of the most noble family of Bourg in England, was the first that opposed himself, & being sent for to the lawful assembly in the County of May, he refused to come. The Governor for a time dissembled, seeming not to make account thereof: but presently after he commanded him and two others, turbulent spirits of the same house, to be apprehended, lest they should break out into a more dangerous rebellion. Thomas was slain in fight ere he could be intercepted. Meiler and Theobald, the other two, were taken and hanged; and thus had the whole rebellion been at the beginning compressed, had not certain English, enemies to the Governor, advertised the rest of that family, providently to beware of the Governor, and by any means not to come near him: They being thus encouraged, they likewise persuaded the joys and Clandonels, who were powerful in the multitude of their tenants, that the Governor would handle them with as little lenity, but by little and little would utterly ruinate their power. Besides they so much prevailed with the Deputy by their friends, that he commanded the Governor not to undertake any violent act against them of that family, (though they did degenerate) without his knowledge and advice.  
In the mean space whilst the Governor was absent in the Country of Twomond, where Mahon-Obrean rebelling, slew himself, after the Castle was taken by the Governor; The son of Edmond Bourg of Castel-bar, and Richard son of another Richard surnamed by the Irish for his villainies, the Devils-hooke, having gathered together a multitude of lewd fellows, they surprised two Castles at Lake-Masci and fortified them: from whence the Governor easily expulsed them, chase them amongst the forests and mountains; he took Richard the brother of Thomas Bourg, who in humble manner came to entreat him, and hanged him as a robber. And having so far pursued the rest through the woods that scarce any were to be seen, the Lo: Deputy commanded him to stay his pursuit; and after they had given hostages, to receive them into his protection. A short while after, whilst the Governor stayed at Dublin, and soldiers were raised in Ireland for the Low-Country wars; they again advanced their Ensigns of rebellion, and many which had refused to go to the wars of the Netherlands, joined themselves in great numbers with Clan-Gibbon, Clan-Donel, and Ioie; and being increased in number and strength, they openly declared, that they would after the custom of their Ancestors, 
Mac-William.  have for their Governor their Mac-William, that is, a Nobleman, by the election of the people out of the house of Bourg, or any other whom they should call out of Spain, but they would not admit of the 
* or Sheriff.  Viscont, nor be present at the Assemblies. The Archbishop of Tuam, Bermingham, the Lord of Atterith, and Dillon, Deputies for the Governor, proposed to them most reasonable conditions; but they refusing to submit to order, began to exercise their fury upon the villages of the Champion, with fire and rapines, and by ruining of the fortifications. 
The Scots of Hebrides called into Ireland.  They sent john Itcleaf, and Walter Kittagh of Bourg to the Scots of Hebride, requesting them with their auxiliary troops to enter upon the Connach, in which Province, there were then but a small number of Soldiers in Garrison, promising to give them certain Lordships if they would chase away the English, and defend the rebels.  
The Deputy receiving advice of these things, 
The Governor laboureth for a peace, but in vain.  commanded the Governor, to pursue the rebels, who gathering up forces, sent the Earl Clan-Richard chief of the family of Bourg with Bermingham, to treat with them of a peace; but they refusing, he forthwith caused their hostages to be put to death: and knowing that nothing could disadvantage the English more than a long war; and on the contrary, nothing more accommodate the Irish: himself and the Earl Clan-Richard with their troops of horse defended the champain from the injuries of the rebels, and john Bingham the Governors' brother, entered with his Companies of foot amongst the woods, pursuing their steps, and wearying them in such sort, seizing and driving back with them 5000 head of cattle (the greatest part of which according to the custom of the Country being distributed to the soldiers) that about 40 days after, being in a manner perished by a grievous famine, they left their caves, scarce knowing one another by their faces, and demissively submitting themselves, they delivered hostages to the Governor. Only the sons of Edmund of Bourg of Castell-barr (whom they had decreed to create Mac-William) persisted in their rebellion, 
He pursueth the rebels.  until their father was taken, and by virtue of the law convicted, to have incited his sons to this rebellion, and was therefore punished with death, and all his lands adjudged confiscate. At the same time the Governor received news of two thousand Scots of Hebride under the conduct of Kittagh, 
And he brings them to submission.  and Itcleaf of Bourg, that were even then in readiness to break in upon Connach. In great hast he levied his troops, and gathered his garrisons together, and with infatigable labour, though sometimes they were hidden amongst the woods, forests, and pastures, and sometimes they wasted the time in making approaches and retreats, from one side to another, and through crooked windings and intricate ways, he diligently pursued their steps, observing night and day their turnings and returnings through corners and byways, carefully placing spies behind, 
Next the Scots of Hebride.  before, and on either side of them, still expecting a commodious time to set upon them. At last, counterfeiting a retire, as though he had thought himself too weak for them, he left them; whereupon they presently with great alacrity marched towards Ardenare upon the river Moine, and proclaimed themselves Lords of the Province. He being instructed of their journey by his spies, followed them, and found them besides Ardenare, where he put his men in battle array, and sounding a charge with his trumpets, he held them play with skirmishes, still retiring backward until he had drawn them from a moist and moory ground, into a place more solid and firm, where all his troops (with great silence) joined together. 
Whom he doth assault,  Then giving them a fresh and lively charge, slaughtering many, he forced them somewhat to recoil, when instantly the muskettieres' discharging upon their front, and himself with his troops of horse falling upon their flanks, with such fury assailed them, that he put them all to rout, pursuing them to the river, where they were all either slain or drowned, excepting 40 which saved themselves by swimming over to Tiraule, and those which the day before were departed from the Army to fetch in booty: but after this, they were almost all put to the sword by john Bingham, and the inhabitants of the County Slego. 
and defeats them,  Three thousand of their party perished in this conflict, and amongst them their principal Commanders, Donel Gormi, and Alexander Carrogh the son of I. Mac-Conel, which of long time had been troublesome to the Country; and those of the House of Bourg which were causers of this miserable expedition. Of the English a small number was slain, but many were sort hurt; and certes this victory was both famous and profitable, for the instant and future times; the title of Mac-William being utterly abolished in the County of Connach, and the insolency of the Scotch Islanders repressed in Ireland, 
The title of Mac-William abolished.  which was not long before so great, that it was accounted amongst the Irish a crime of Laesae Maiestatis to entertain or lodge any of them; and for the better restraining of their wont rapines, Perot gave in charge to the chief personages of Ulster that they should train up in the exercise of warlike discipline, a certain number of Soldiers.  
In the mean time, the States of the Netherlands being afflicted with the desolate condition of their affairs, 
The Estates of the Netherlands consult of a Protector.  consulted amongst themselves whether they should have recourse either to the King of France, or Queen of England for refuge & succours. For they were both at that time discontented with the Spaniard, but suspicious also one of the other: The French could not endure that the English their ancient enemies should increase their power by the addition of the Netherlands, and the English in like sort the French. De la Prune the French Ambassador for the Low-Countries, 
Reasons of the French side.  that he might divert the Estates from the English, made this demonstration: THat the Sea flowing betwixt England & the Netherlands; the English were too far distant, and could not at all occasions be ready to assist them, their command also was intolerable; and for that cause were in times past driven out of France, and were like then to hazard the same in Ireland: That the succession of the Realm was uncertain, and whether MARIE Queen of Scots or JAMES her son did succeed, both he and she would be ready to give up the Netherlands to the Spaniard for the assurance of their own affairs. But that the French were opportunely adjoining and neighbouring, their command most mild, and their succession certain in the person of the King of Navarre, who was of the same profession with them.  
Such as favoured the English, maintained the contrary; 
For the English.  THat they were not so far dissevered, but they could commodiously send them aid, without the hindrance of any. That it appeared by the Histories what the French Command had been of yore in the Netherlands, what it now was, by the surprise of Dixmond, Donkircke, and Dendermond, and the furious and perfidious invasion of Bruges, Alost, Newport, and Antwerp; and what their faith was having been so often obliged by Edicts, and nowithstanding violated by the cruel Massacres which have been committed in the towns. That the succession of England was assured in the person of King james, who was zealous in the true religion. Besides the English were of the selfsame religion, and faithful observers of the ancient League with Burgundy. That their traffic had brought infinite wealth to the Netherlands, and their ports most commodious for them.  

They are refused by the French.  The Estates nevertheless by Ambassadors implored the aid of the French King, by whom they were received with a fearful silence, and a long time deluded with procrastinations, by reason aswell of their envy to the English as of hate to the Spaniard, so the Ambassadors returned home at the last, and conceiving hope from the former bounty of Queen ELIZABETH, they determined to fly to her for protection.  

The English consult about the protection.  Hereupon was holden a consultation in England, whether they were to be received into their protection, or no? Some were of advice, that they should presently be received, and aid forthwith sent them 〈…〉 brought them in subjection, should become a vexation to the English on that side. Other some advised, that they were to be esteemed as Rebels, and unworthy of succours, as being revolted from the fidelity which they ought to their Prince.  THe Spaniard had not violated any of the Articles of his joyful entrance, which they sought for as a colour and pretext for their rebellion, and deposition of their lawful Prince. But admit that he had violated them, yet was he not for that to be punished with the loss of his principality. And although some suppose that obedience should be so long denied him, until he had recompensed his fault; yet others esteem that the divine Laws, to which humane laws must yield, Princes should, as powers ordinated by God, be simply and for conscience obeyed. For God hath given them the Sovereignty of command, and to subjects the glory of obedience. And that subjects should wish for good Princes, but endure all whatsoever they be. That these Provinces were fall'n to the Spaniard, not by the election of the people, but by the hereditary right of their Ancestors, and the donation of the Emperors. That the Dutchmen had received privileges from their Princes, but had lost the same by a crime of Laesae Maiestatis, in taking up Arms against them. That these were not the estates of the Netherlands that had demanded protection, but certain Plebeian persons, that had attributed to them the Title of Estates. It was therefore thought by the judgement of these, most expedient, that the Queen should not intermeddle with the affairs of the Netherlands, but rather strongly to fortify her own Kingdoms, endeavouring daily by her natural bounty to oblige the hearts of 〈…〉 increase her treasury, to have her Navy always well prepared and furnished with necessaries, to fortify with garrisons the frontier towns towards Scotland, to conserve the ancient military discipline of England, which was corrupted by the Dutch wars. That in thus doing England would be impregnable, secured on all sides, and a terror to the enemy. That this would be the most commodioas means to avoid the wars, which might fall upon such as are begirt with potent neighbours. That none would offer to provoke them, seeing them so well furnished of money, and forces, guarded with the goodwill and love of their subjects, and always ready and prepared to revenge themselves. And that it would be preposterous wisdom, to consume money, and Soldiers, which are the life and soul of war in another's cause, and for Princes or people of no ability, being subjects to another's rule, and by reason of their poverty must always be supplied with fresh succours, or by ingratitude totally providing for their own affairs, will neglect those that had assisted them, as the English had while-ere in France experimented to their loss, in the Bourgongnian cause; and not long since in the defence of the Protestants. 
But such as were of this opinion as men degenerate, slothful, and addicted to the Spanish party, moved the men of war to much indignation.  

The Dutch offer themselves to the Queen.  So soon as the Ambassadors of the Estates presented themselves to the Queen, with earnest affection they beseeched her to assume the rule of the united Provinces of the Netherlands, and to receive them into her protection, and perpetual homage, being undeservedly oppressed. She graciously gave them hearing, but refused to take upon her their rule and protection. Nevertheless to raise the siege from before Antwerp, which was then reduced into great necessity, and oppressed by the Prince of Parma, she promised them, if they would deliver for a Gage into her hands the town of Sluice with all the artillery, forthwith to send them four thousand soldiers. But whilst these things were propounded, Antwerp was yielded up, 
Antwerp is yielded up.  because the passage of the River Scald by admirable devices was quite cut off.  
After that the Queen had settled a while her thoughts and cares upon these matters, and perceived the great cruelty of the Spaniards which they exercised upon the Dutch her neighbours, and the hate which they bore to England, and the Religion which was there maintained: for the Spaniards were verily persuaded that they could never reduce the Netherlands to order, if they first subdued not England. 
The Queen deliberateth with herself. ) To hinder war from coming home to her (Scotland as yet wavering) and that the forces of the Spaniards might not be too far extended in the adjacent Countries, which would be most commodiously seated for the transporting of wars into England; for exercising of traffic as well by sea, as the River of Rhine: And to hinder, that there might not be any provision of Navigation carried to her enemies, which beside were well provided of strong Shipping, and men of valiant spirits, that if they should be joined with the English Navy, it would be an easy thing for them to be soon Commanders of the Sea, so rich and powerful, that they had long time since without any foreign aid, suppressed the insolences of their proudest enemies: and that they might not commit themselves to the trust and faith of the French: She resolved that she was bound in Christian charity, to succour the afflicted Dutchmen, being professors of the same Religion, and in wisdom to provide for the conservation of a people, which God had committed unto her, 
She takes upon her the protection.  by cutting through the ruinous complots of their enemies, not for any desire of glory, but for the necessity of goodness. Whereupon she openly took upon her the defence of the Netherlands. The Christian Princes admiring such a Masculine valour in a woman, to have such a magnanimous spirit, as to denounce war (as it were) to so potent a Monarch. Insomuch that the King of Sweden speaking of her, said, that she had taken the Diadem from off her own head, to expose it to the doubtful and dangerous event of war.  
These were the conditions that were agreed upon between Queen ELIZABETH and the Estates of Holland.  
Under what conditions.  THe Queen would send as succours to the United Provinces 5000 foot, and a thousand horse under a general Commander of famous remark, and during the war would pay the soldiers; which should after the Peace were made, be paid back by the Estates, that is to say, in the first year of the Peace, such sums as had been disbursed in the first year of the wars, and the rest in the four years following. In the mean time they should deliver into her hands for assurance the town of Flushing, the Castle of Rameken in Zealand, and the I'll of Breil, with the town and both the Skances. The Governors that should be appointed, should not have any command over the Inhabitants, but only of their Garrison, which should pay the Tributes and Imposts, as well as the inhabitants. Those places should after the money were repaid, be delivered back not to the Spaniard, but the Estates. The Governors and two other English which the Queen would name, should be admitted into the Council of the Estates, and the Estates should not entertain any League without the Queen's advice; nor she, the Estates not acquainted therewith. Ships for their common defence in equal number, and at a common expense should be set forth under the command of the Admiral of England. The Ports of either should he freely open to either. With other conditions which were printed and exposed to all men's view. 
For the memorial of this alliance, the Zealanders triumphing with joy, caused new money to be coined, bearing upon one side the Arms of Zealand, which is a Lion floating upon the waves, with this inscription: 
Luctor & emergo: je comba et me sawe  
I fight, and I save myself.   
On the other side the Arms of the towns of Zealand, with this 
Authore Deo, favente Regina.  
God Author, the Queen favourable.   
The Queen by a book set forth, gave all to understand, 
The Queen publisheth the causes.  that in times past Leagues and Societies were contracted between the Kings of England, and the Princes of the Netherlands for the mutual faith and defence one of another. She remonstrateth the barbarous cruelty of the Spaniard, against the miserable Netherlanders; and the mischievous complots which they had wrought against herself: that had with much labour sought a Peace, and had done this to keep the Dutch from revolting. Neither did she propose any other thing to herself in aiding of them, then that the Dutch might enjoy peaceably their former liberty; her subject's safety; and either Nation a secure commerce and traffic.  
And to provide that war should not assail her at home, 
She sends forth a Navy to the West Indies to divert the Spaniard.  and set the Spaniard to work abroad. She set forth a Navy to the West Indies, under the command of Sir Francis Drake, and Christopher Carlisle of one and twenty sail, in which besides Saylors were 2300 voluntary soldiers, which surprised in the I'll of Saint james, near to Cap-Verd, the town of Saint james which gave name to the Island, where they celebrated with the thunder of the Cannon, 
The town of S. james taken by the English from the Spaniard.  the Coronation day of Queen ELIZABETH, which was upon the fourteenth of November; and pillaging the town they found great store of Meal, Wine and Oil, but no money at all. The fourteenth day after they set sail, and many which kept their quarters & guard in the open air, and slept upon the ground, were taken with grievous sickness called Calentura, 
A disease called Calentura, whereby many perish.  whereof they died; a disease very familiar in ●hat Island, and dangerous to strangers which sleep in the open fields. The first of january they arrived at Hispaniola, where the soldiers being landed in a secure place, by the direction of a Spaniard, whom they had taken and kept to that purpose, they marched in order against the town: and having repulsed a hundred and fifty Spanish horsemen which opposed their passage, 
The surprise of Hispaniola, or Saint Dominick by the English.  and putting to flight certain Musketeers which were placed in Ambush, they entered pellmell into the town with them by the two western gates, and all the inhabitants, being struck with fear and terror fled out at the North gate of the said City. The English brought their troops into the Marketplace near to the great Temple: and because they were not in number sufficient to man the town, they fortified it with ramparts of earth, after that they seized upon other convenient places. So having the whole town in their possession and command, they remained a month there. And seeing the inhabitants offered but a small sum of money to redeem their town, they began first to set fire upon the suburbs, and after upon the fairest house in the town, until the inhabitants had redeemed their town with 25000 Crowns of gold, which with much pain they gathered. They found there no great store of pillage, excepting some pieces of Artillery, with Corn, and Sugar: for they used there nought but Copper money, and glass vessels, with some made of earth, which were brought out of the East India. Amongst other things, in the town Court, were found the Arms of the King of Spain, with the world under placed, from whence a horse with his foure-feets rampant was figured, leaping out, with this inscription: 
Non sufficit orbis. 
The proud and audacious Motto of the Spaniards Avarice and Covetousness.   
The world doth not suffice.   
Whereat some scoffing, took it for an argument of the infinite avarice and ambition of the Spaniard, as never satisfied.  
From thence sailing up into the Continent of America, 
The English do assault the City of Cartagena.  five miles from Cartagena they left their ships, and under the conduct of Carlisle they in the silence of the night, being ranged in order of battle, marched alongst the shore, whilst Drake with his armed Shallops in vain assailed the Port of the town which was fortified with a rampire and a chain extended in length. To Carlisle a troop of horse showed themselves, but strait retired: he pursued them, till he came to a narrow passage fortified with a stone wall betwixt the inward Haven of the Port of the Ocean, which was so strait that scarce a Cart could pass: It was defended with Barracadoes full of stones, and five great Cannon, wherewith they often discharged upon the front of his companies, yet without effect, whilst Carlisle by the benefit of the darkness, being politic in avoiding dangers, taking opportunity by the ebbing of the Ocean, drew his men down lower by the sands just to the entrance, which they courageously forced, notwithstanding two great Ships from the inward Haven of the Port which carried eleven great pieces, and three hundred Musquetiers furiously thundered against their flank. This done, they easily gained the Barricadoes which were placed at the entrance of every street, and chased the Spaniards and Indians, which cast poisoned darts amongst them. Being thus Masters of the town, they made six weeks abode there, and received for the ransom of the town 110000 Crowns, which were paid presently down, and distributed man by man to the Mariners and Soldiers, and especially to the neediest. But the pillage was little; for the Inhabitants being forewarned by them of Hispaniola, had removed all their most precious and richest things in to far distant places. The disease called Calentura still remaining amongst them, and much diminishing their numbers, they were constrained to leave off their design of surprising Nombre de Dios, and make sail for their return by the Cape of the I'll Cuba, which is called Saint Anthony, where they took in fresh water out of rain pits.  

They set fire upon the towns of S. Anthony, and S. Helena.  Then sailing along the coast of Florida, they seized upon two towns, Saint Anthony and Saint Helena, which were abandoned by the Spanish Garrisons, and burned them; and being carried further upon a ragged and rocky coast, they found the English in the Plantation of Virginia (so called in the honour of 
They come to Virginia.  ELIZABETH the Virgin Queen) which Sir Walter Raleigh (whose worth and virtues purchased him the honour to be one of the Queen's chiefest favourites) by his never enough praised labours, in the discovery of remote Countries, and promulgation of the glory of the English Navy, had placed there as Colony. Drake offered to Ralph Lan Precedent there, all offices of humanity, two ships with provision, and some men, if they thought good to remain there and prosecute what they had begun: if not to transport them for England. But whilst provision was prepared for these ships, 
They bring the Colony thence.  there arose a violent storm, and extraordinary furious tempest, which severed and dispersed the whole Navy, in such sort, that it could not be collected together again, until they all arrived in England. Insomuch that Lan, and the rest that were with him, being oppressed with penury, and much diminished in their number, they all with one voice requested Drake to give them passage for their Country, which he willingly agreed to.  
These were the first (that I know of) that brought at their return into England, that Indian Plant called Tobacco, 
Tobacco.  or Nicotiana, which they used, being instructed by the Indians, against crudities of the Stomach. And certes since that time it is grown so frequent in use, and of such price, that many, nay, the most part, with an insatiable desire do take of it, drawing into their mouth the smoke thereof, which is of a strong sent, through a Pipe made of earth, and venting of it again through their nose; some for wantonness, or rather fashion sake, and other for healths sake, insomuch that Tobacco shops are set up in greater number than either Alehouses or Taverns. And as one said, but falsely, the bodies of such Englishmen, as are so much delighted with this plant, 
The booty of the English voyage and expedition.  did seem to degenerate into the nature of the Savages, because they were carried away with the selfsame thing, believing to obtain and conserve their health by the selfsame means, as the barbarians did. In this voyage perished seven hundred men, and almost all of that disease, called Calentura. The pillage was esteemed to be worth 60000 pounds of English money, 
Their pillage.  besides two hundred and forty great pieces of artillery, as well Brass as Iron, which were taken from the Enemies.  
Whilst these things thus passed in America under the torride Zone, 
A search made for the discovery of a way to the East India.  john Davis' made search under the frigide Zone for a way to the East India, by the upper part of America, with two ships, at the expenses of William Sanderson, (a man who by setting forth Globes hath well deserved in the studies of Geography) and of other inhabitants of London. He took his course towards the North; and being five hundred miles from the Cape of Not in Ireland, he discovered the Coasts of Greeneland, whose Cliffs being white by reason of the snow which covered them, might easily afar off be discerned, & so round begirt with Ice, as with a forewall, for the space of two miles from the shore, that it was inaccessible. The course of this coast he followed, which bent first towards the West, and then Northward to 64 degrees in Latitude; from thence passing the Ice, his course brought him amongst certain green flourishing Lands, where he found the Inhabitants of a middle stature, little eyes, without beards, and of milder disposition than the most part of Northern people. From whence sailing to 66 Degrees in Latitude, he encountered a shore, which discovered itself by little and little towards the West, with a 
* Or Straits.  sea of equal largeness: into which being entered forty miles, and being full of hopes, he turned sail homeward upon the end of August. The following year he entered fourscore miles into these straits; where he observed this sea to be on all sides well stored with Lands, and in his return found it full of fish. The third time he set forth, with two ships appointed for fishing, and a third for the discovery of passages, in which having sailed to 83 degrees into this Sea, and discovering it to be forty miles in breadth, he returned.  

An Edict against Woad.  During this, an Edict was published in England, to repress the avarice of some private persons, that had converted the fertilest fields and pastures, into grounds to sow Woad in, for the use of Dyers, not without much loss to the Cloath-workers and Husbandmen, which are commonly fed with Milk, Cheese, and such like meats. Whereupon it was forbidden, to sow that herb within eight miles of any of the King's houses; and four miles of Cities, Market-towns, and of other places wheresoever Drapery is used.  

The company of the Barbary Merchants.  But to the intent that English clothes might be sold to greater gains, it was permitted to the Earl of Warwick and Leicester his brother, Tho: Starkey, Gerard Gore, and other Merchants of London, to recompense their losses which they had sustained in Africa, being to all others prohibited, to traffic in Mauritania Cesariense, for the space of ten years. Which muley Hamet Xerisi received into protection.  
In the beginning of this year died Edward Lord Clinton High Admiral, 
The death of the Earl of Lincoln.  who in the year 1572 was by Queen ELIZABETH, created Earl of Lincoln. He was honourably interred at Windsor. Henry his son succeeded him in his honours: but Charles Howard Lord of Effingham (Chamberlain to the Queen) in the Admiralty. And to him in his Office succeeded the Lord Carie, Baron of Hunsdon, Governor of Barwick, who a few years before supplied the place of Fra: Russell, Earl of Bedford, 
Of the Earl of Bedford.  the second Earl of that Family, a Nobleman true professor of Religion and virtue: who having over-lived three of his sons, Edward, john and Francis, and had but one living, who was Lord Russell, Baron of Thornaugh, and three daughters, all three Countesses: one married to the Earl of Warwick; the second to the Earl of bath; and the third to the Earl of Cumberland, he died of a Gangrene, the next day after his son Francis was slain upon the borders of Scotland, (as before is related) and was interred with john his father at Cheney in Buckingham-shire: to him succeeded Edward son to Francis his third son.  
About the end of this year, the Earl of Leicester being out of an itching desire of rule and glory, 
The Earl of Leicester sent into Holland.  easily persuaded by those which studied more to assure their own fortune and power in the Court, than his Honour; passed with great pomp and state into the Netherlands with this Title; General of Her MAJESTY'S auxiliary troops: He had also some command over the Navy-royall: His Lordship was accompanied with the Earl of Essex, the Lord Touchet Baron of Audley, and the Lord North, Baron of Kertling, with Sir William Russell, Sir Tho. Shirley, Sir Arthur Basset, Sir Walter Waller, Sir Gernase Clifton, and many other Knights, attended on by a chosen company of five hundred Gentlemen. The Queen at his departure forbade him to entertain a thought of any thing, which would be unworthy either of her, or of the place which he was seated in. 
His instructions.  She commanded him to learn with all possible diligence, what Garrisons the Estates maintained; how, and by what means. And her Majesty still being careful & good to the Soldiers, charged him to know by what Art they enhanced, & put down the value of their money (for in that Art they excelled all others) lest the Soldiers should receive that at a higher rate than they could put it off for. She admonished him to cut off all provision from the enemy, and to his power restrain the Dunkirks, which much infested the seas. Finally, she recommended to his trust the Nobility of that Country; and above all the children of the Prince of Orange.   

THE NINE AND TWENTIETH YEAR of Her Reign. 
Book 3.  Anno Dom. M.D.LXXXVI.  
DUDLEY Earl of Leicester, landing at Flushing, was first by his Nephew Sir Philip Sidney Governor of that City, honourably received: and after by all the towns of Zealand and Holland, with all sorts of honours, acclamations, triumphs, devoted panegyrics, Banquet, 
Absolute Authority is given to Leicester by the Estates.  and such like things. And being in the month of july come to the Hage, the Court of Holland, the Estates general (so they are called) by Letters Patents, gave to him the sovereign command and absolute authority over the United Provinces, with the Title of Governor and Captain General of Holland, Zealand, and the united and confederate Provinces. Then being saluted of all with the attribute of His Excellence, and tickled with flatteries, as if he had been seated in the highest and amplest degree of honour; he began to assume royal and Kingly thoughts of Majesty. 
The Queen offended thereat.  But the Queen being highly offended, that the Estates had imposed and received him with such exceeding honours, with a little letter abated the swelling wind wherewith he was puffed up, then when he least thought thereof. And these were the contents: YOu shall understand by this messenger, which we have expressly sent unto you, 
She expostulateth with him.  with what contempt you have behaved yourself against our pleasure. We had not thought, that you, a man we have raised from the dust, and favoured above all others, would have violated, in so great a matter, our command with so great contempt, even in a matter which so much and nearly concerneth us and our honour. But though against your duty you have made so little respect of our honour, yet think not that we are so grossly negligent in the repairing thereof, that we can pass over so great an injury with silence and oblivion. Therefore we command you, that you, setting apart all excuses, incontinently, according to the faith and duty wherein you are bound unto us, perform all whatsoever Heneage our under-chamberlaine shall in our name declare unto you, except you will draw upon your head a greater danger.  
In other Letters which she sent to the Estates general, she thus reasoned, THat they without her advice or privity, 
With the Estates also.  had to her reproach, transferred upon Leicester the absolute rule of the united Provinces, notwithstanding she herself had refused the same, and had manifestly declared to all the world, that she had but only given aid and succours to her afflicted neighbours, and not in any wise taken any command unto her. And therefore she advised them, To despoil Leicester of that absolute authority, since she had prescribed to him his limits: not that she thought their cause was not to be defended, but that she might keep safe her honour, which then her life she rather esteemed.  
The Estates answered: THat they were much aggrieved, 
They excuse themselves.  that in giving to Leicester without her advice the absolute rule, they had offended her Majesty; and requested her to mitigate the offence by the necessity of matter; remonstrating to her, that of necessity that authority must have been transferred upon one or other, for the avoiding of troubles; neither was the authority such as that word Absolute did seem to infer, seeing that principality and severaigne rule, with the dignity of Governor, still remained entire amongst the people. But to revoke the power which had already been transferred, would be a means to precipitate the Netherlands into extreme dangers.  
By these letters of the Estates, and those of Leicester, which he (as one well skilled how with feigned tears and grief to reobtain the favour of so gracious and mild a Princess) had written in a sorrowful style this offence, by little and little vanished into oblivion.  
In the mean space Leicester received the contributions of of the Provinces, and established military laws; and whilst he laboured to impose new taxes upon their commerce, he stirred up the hate of the people against him. Now had Charles Earl of Mansueld, by order from the Duke of Parma Governor for the Spaniard in Flanders, for the space of some few months beleagerd Grave a town in Brabant situated upon the river Mase, and had round entrenched himself. 
Leicester sendeth succours to relieve the City of Grave besieged.  Leicester to relieve the town, sent the Earl Hoenloe a German, and john Norris an English Captain, who having begun to raise a scance near to the town, that they might from thence send provision & succours to the besieged, were soon assailed and repulsed by the Spaniard: but certain fresh companies of English joining with the other, and falling upon the Spaniard, repulsed them with a great slaughter; only Norris received a small hurt. But the Duke of Parma coming with fresh supplies began furiously to play upon the town with his great artillery, whereupon Homart Governor of the town; being a young man, & unexperienced in martial affairs, without abiding any assault, after he had conditioned for his own, 
But it is yielded up.  and the Inhabitants lives, he yielded up the town. Whilst Leicester in the mean space expulsing the Spaniards out of the Betow, 
The Spaniards expelled out of the Betow.  an Isle situated between the Rhine and the Waale, and fortified the scance near Telon; Hemart for having unadvisedly yielded Grave was (for an example to others) beheaded.  

An adventurous enterprise.  The Duke of Parma passing into Guilderland lodged his army before Venlo, where Skenke of Freezland, and Roger Williams a Welshman, being men of a resolute courage, put in practice a haughty enterprise, breaking through the army of the Duke by night, with intent to enter into the town, and having slaughtered many, they had pierced as far as the Duke's tent. But they were repulsed: and though they failed of their expectation, yet were they praised amongst the best soldiers for their adventurous hardiness. Soon after the town of Venlo was yielded up. In the interim, 
Venlo is lost.  the Lord Willoughby Governor of Bergen op Zome intercepted store of Corn which was carried toward the enemy. On another side Philip Sidney, and Maurice son to the Prince of Orange, surprised Axele a town in Flanders. 
Axele is taken.  Sidney swelling with courage by reason of this success; being alured with hopes from some of the garrison of Graveline, 
Graveline attempted.  he by night attempted to take the town, but Lafoy Motte the Governor, by whom this plot was laid, issued out upon him unexpected, whereby he perceived that he was deluded, and retired with the loss of some few men, safe and in perfect health. William Pelham General of the English horse scoured up and down Brabant. Parma parting from Venlo, marched to Bergen, where Colonel Morgan with 1200 English under his command lay in Garrison, which he beleagerd: Leicester made haste to raise him, but finding himself unequal in the number of his men, slenderly provided of munition, not any place for retreat at hand, & the leaguer of his enemy strongly fortified: to draw the enemy from Bergen, he in likewise beleag●rd Duisbrough, and after that by the force of his cannon he had made a breach, 
Duisbourgh beleagerd.  preparing to give an assault, the town upon composition yielded; so he entered, 
Which yields.  and took possession of the town before the Duke of Parma had altogether left Bergen to come to relieve it.  
Parma suspecting, that they would also march against Zutphen a neighbouring City, he caused provision to be carried into the town but at the second return of the carriage, the English by the favour of the time which was then misty, encountered the Spaniards which convoyed the same. Then began betwixt them a tumultuous conflict. The English standing two volleys of shot untouched, remained firm, putting to flight the troop of horse sent forth under the conduct of G. Cressiac a Wallon, who dismounted from his horse by the Lord Willoughby, was taken; Hannibal Gonzago with many others being slain. Yet few of the English perished: but oh! 
Sir Philip Sidney is slain.  He that countervailed many men, whose valour paralleled if not exceeded the best, Sidney, his horse being slain, whilst he ascended another, was shot through the thigh, of which wound five and twenty days after he died, having scarce outlived his father four months, and was much lamented of all good men. Leicester his uncle returning into England performed his obsequies and funeral duties, in the Church of St. Paul at London with great magnificence, and solemnities due to a noble Soldier. james the King of Scots honoured him with an Epitaph, both the Academies consecrated their tears to him, and the new College of Oxford erected a stately monument to his lasting memory. And to speak truth, the virtue of this man, his natural magnificent bounty, his adorned literature, and his sweet and mild behaviour, well deserved all this, yea and more.  
Leicester, though sad & sorrowful, eagerly assaulted the forts before Zutphen, and to expugn them with better success, he seized upon the Island with the places of defence therein; then assaulting the lesser fortress, 
The valour of Edward Stanley of the house of Elford.  he subdued it by the valour of Edward Stanley who laying hold of a Spaniards Pike, wherewith he struck him, kept such fast hold that he was by the Pike drawn into the Fort, whereat the Spaniards were in such sort amazed, that they fearfully fled. Leicester for this valorous exploit Knighted Stanley, rewarding him with 40 pounds English presently paid him down, and a 100 Marks yearly pension during his life. The night following the Spaniards abandoned the greater fort leaving behind them all their munition, and retired into Zutphen. Leicester thought it not expedient to beleaguer the town at that time, being then almost in the depth of winter, and the weather very sharp; beside, having garrisons round about it, he thought it sufficiently besieged. For Sir Edward Stanley remained at Deventrey, being six English miles from thence on the North side, with 1200 footmen, as well English as Irish. Rowland York kept the fortresses of Zutphen near to Deventry with 800 foot, and 100 horse. There were garrisons likewise placed towards the East parts, at Lillo, Sherenbourg, and Dovay.  
Leicester having placed the rest of his troops in garrison, and seeing that the Duke of Parma was far thence retired, he returned to the Hage, where the Estates received him with many complaints: THat the monies were not well distributed, 
The Estates complain to Leicester against himself.  that he inclined his ears to evil Counsellors, that the numbers of the auxiliary English were not complete, that foreign soldiers were enrolled without their consent, that military discipline was neglected, that wagons and pioneers were compelled, that the privileges of the provinces were contemned, & that new forms of contribution were devised.  
They requested him to apply a speedy and healthful remedy to these things. He that had his whole intendments busied about his return into England, with a courteous answer gave them fair promising. But upon the day wherein he was to depart, he committed the administration of the Provinces to the Counsel of the Estates, and upon the same day, by letters of restraint secretly dispatched, he reserved to himself the whole authority over the Governors of the Provinces, Towns, and Castles, and exempted likewise the accustomed jurisdictions from the Counsel of the Estates and Governors of the Provinces, and so upon the third day of December he passed over into England. 
He returneth into England.  Thus for this whole year were the English affairs carried in the Netherlands.  
In England, Philip Earl of Arundel who all the year had been kept close prisoner, was accused in the Star-chamber.  
The Earl of Arundel is accused of many things  THat he contrary to the Laws, had succoured the Priests, had interchange of letters with Alan and Parson, Jesuits and enemies to the Queen: That he had derogated from the Justice of the Kingdom by public writing: and had enterprised to depart the Kingdom without licence. 

He answered them well, and is but fined.  But having made protestation of his obedience to the Queen, and love to his Country, he modestly excused himself out of his zeal to the Catholic Religion, and his ignorance of the laws, and submitted himself to the judgement of the Assembly, who adjudged him to be fined 10000 pounds, and so long imprisonment as the Queen's pleasure should prescribe. But of these things in the year 1589 must more amply be discoursed.  

The King of Denmark intercedeth for Peace with the Queen of England.  About this time arrived in England from Frederick 2. King of Denmark, Hen. Ramely Chancellor for the Germane affairs, with a warlike train & guard of Musketeers, who at large declared, with what affection the K. of Denmark was transported towards Queen ELIZABETH, and the general peace of Christendom; to which he promised with his best endeavours to move the King of Spain to condescend: THat (as he said) the common enemy of mankind, might not any longer with humane blood water those seeds of war which he had sown in the Netherlands.  
The Queen gave him a gracious hearing; and having often graciously entertained him with diverse discourses, she highly commended the pious intention of the King of Denmark. And by the Lord Burghley, Treasurer; Charles Howard, Lord High Admiral; Henry Lord Carie, Baron of Hunsdon, Chamberlain; and Sir Francis Walsingham, principal Secretary, she gave him this answer; THat she desired nothing more, 
Queen Elizabeth answereth.  then to embrace a League of amity (in which were couched no treacheries) with her neighbouring Princes. But considering the complots of the Spaniard which he had practised against her, she could not but provide for her own safety, the defence of the True Religion of Christ, and the conservation of the privileges of her allied neighbours in their entire.  
The selfsame answer to the same purpose she gave to Bodellan, sent into England by the Duke of Parma to treat of a Peace.  
In the mean space she furnished the King of Navarre, by the hands of Horatio Pallavicine with a large sum of money; 
She furnisheth Henry King of Navarre with money.  in whose person only, the Guises oppugned the reformed Religion in France. But the Queen was to nothing more attentive, then to confirm a solid amity between England and Scotland, and to conjoin them in one united League of mutual offence and defence, 

She desireth a league with Scotland.  
By what counsel.   whereby she might not only cut off all hope of aid from Scotland to foreign Nations, but to the Queen of Scots herself. For Queen ELIZABETH suspected, that she, being greatly incensed, had embraced some perilous counsel, since that the conditions which were presented by her, were rejected; the association agreed upon, and she (as is before related) delivered into the custody of Sir Aimé Poulet and Drury. And it was apparently manifest, that the Jesuits on one side, and the fugitive Nobility of the other, 
The fugitives and Scottish jesuits do suggest diverse things to the Queen of Scots.  had suggested her with diverse designs, and abrupt counsels, by their Letters written one against the other. For the Jesuits perceiving that there was no other hope left for the establishing of the Roman Religion, either by her, or by her son, they framed to themselves new devices; they began to coin for the Spaniard (whose greatness they always laboured to increase) a new and feigned right to the succession of England. And (as Pasquier reported) they sent Saumier (if the name be not feigned) into England, which was one of their own society, for to draw the Nobility to the Spanish faction, and to force her to some dangerous matter; denouncing that if she were any way troublesome, that neither she nor her son should reign at all. And by inciting the Guises, her alliance, to new commotions against the King of Navarre and Prince of Conde, to the intent to hinder them from aiding of her and her son.  

The French labour to hinder the League.  But to conclude the League which was begun by Wotton, and interrupted by the slaughter of Francis Russell, which also Desnevall the French Ambassador, and Corselle, a man of an impatient disposition, who not long before was ignominiously driven out of England; began now to hinder; Thomas Randolph was dispatched, whose dexterity in the Scottish affairs, was accounted wise and fortunate, although to the King he was scarce welcome, by reason of the troubles which he formerly moved in Scotland. He proposed to the King the same conditions of the League, which Wotton had before propounded. 
The King of Scots propoundeth conditions.  The King would have to be added the Articles concerning the yearly pension assigned, and the prejudice not to be offered to his Right to the Crown of England, and would have them inserted into the Contract. The Ambassador according to his instructions promised him an assurance of these things in a writing separate by itself, provided that he constantly embraced the League. The King, out of the love which he bore to his subjects, propounded that the Scots might enjoy the selfsame immunities in England as the English themselves. But the Ambassador showing him that it could not be done except by the Parliament authority; and the States of England would not easily accord thereto: the King deliberately proposing the Articles to himself, agreed unto them, and commanded them to be imparted to his Nobility, to the intent that they likewise should confirm them with their subscriptions. Yet the French Ambassador murmuring, first, said, that the Queen had desired this League, not out of any love to the King, but for the just fear which she had, lest she should be ruined by her enemies which were joined against her: then he injected many fears, intermixed with threats, that the amity of France, which is most profitable to the Scots, would be by this means dissolved: Lastly, he conjured the King, that he would not do any thing without the King of France his counsel.  
But the King, who well knew these to be but vain speeches, 
He is not deterred by the French.  could not be retarded or diverted from his purpose. For he well knew that the English forces were much increased by England's League with the Low-Countries, made this serious answer.  
King James' answer to them.  THat he had reposed his confidence in the divine bounty, and not in the friendship of such as were contrary to the glory of God. Neither was it less lawful for him to contract a League with the Queen, without the French Kings counsel, than it was of late for the King of France to join in friendship with her, without his advice. 
And although the Queen, that she might not be thought to buy this alliance, did send him less money than he expected, and made less expression of the assurance of the succession, nevertheless for the zeal which he bore to Religion, and his singular affection to the Queen, he commanded the League to be concluded; and further to acquit his promise, he determined to send into England the Cars, which were suspected murderers of Francis Russell.  

The League of fast friendship.  A little after, upon the beginning of july, the Earl of Rutland, the Lord evers, and Tho: Randolph for the Queen: the Earl of Bothwell, the Lord Boide, and james Humy Coldingknoll for the King of Scotland were assembled at Berwick, and there consummated the League, which was called The League of fast friendship, (because the word of offence was displeasing to the Scots) as followeth.  FOrasmuch as the Reigns and Governments of of these Princes, are fall'n into these doubtful and dangerous times, wherein the neighbouring Princes, which will be called Catholics, acknowledging the Papal authority, do contract Leagues, and by mutual alliances, do oblige their faiths, to ruin and extirpate, the true, pure, and evangelical Religion; not only out of their own Territories and Dominions, but also out of foreign Kingdoms. To the end, that those which do embrace the evangelical Religion, might not seem less careful to defend and protect the same, than those which at this time do exercise the Roman Religion are for the eversion & overthrow of it: The said Princes for their greater assurance, and security of their own persons, upon whose safety dependeth the good and welfare of the people; and for the conservation of the true, ancient, and Christian Religion, whereof they at this present make profession, have consulted and agreed to combine themselves in a straighter knot of mutual alliance and friendship, then hath been till now amongst the Predecessors of their Majesties. 

The first ARTICLE.  
PRimarily then, to the end that this so godly and necessary Proposition of either Prince in this turbulent estate of things might come to an effect, for the common good, and propagation of the truth of the Gospel: it is convented, agreed and concluded, that the said Princes shall by this mutual and holy League, be especially careful to defend and conserve the true, pure, and evangelical Religion, which they now profess, against all others that for the ruin thereof shall enterprise any thing against either of them; and shall labour and endeavour with all possible diligence, that the rest of those Princes which are professors of the same Religion, might accord with them in this holy propounded League, and conjoining their forces conserve in their Dominions the true service of God, and defend and govern their subjects under the said ancient and Apostolical Religion.   

The second.  
ITem, it is convented, accorded, and concluded that this mutual League for the defending and maintaining of the Christian and Catholic Religion, which at this present is holden by either Prince, and by the grace of God observed and nourished in their Realms and Dominions, shall be a League of offence and defence against all those that shall hinder, or endeavour by any means to hinder the exercise of the same within their Realms and Dominions; notwithstanding all Treaties, Leagues of friendship, and Confederations passed between either of them, and all adversaries and persecutors whatsoever of the same Religion. That if at any time any Prince or State whatsoever, of what condition so ever he be, shall invade or infest, the Realms, Dominions, or Territories, of either of the said Princes, or any part of them; or indomage or injure any manner of way their Majesty's persons, or subjects; or shall attempt these, or any of these things,   

The third.  
IT is convented, accorded and concluded, that neither of these Princes, receiving intelligence from the person invaded, injured, or indomaged, shall directly, or indirectly; openly, or covertly, aid, counsel, or favour, at any time, the said invaders, or infestors, in what kind of invasion so ever it shall be; or by whomsoever it shall be attempted, notwithstanding all kindred, affinity, amity, or 〈◊〉 before contracted, or after to be contracted.   

The fourth.  
THat the said Princes shall reciprocally send aid either to other, in manner as followeth: If the Kingdom of England shall be invaded or molested by any stranger upon those parts which are far remote from the Kingdom of Scotland, the King of Scotland after demand made by the Queen of England, shall incontinently and without delay send two thousand horse and five thousand foot▪ or any less number, according to the pleasure & request of the Queen, to be conducted at the expense of the Queen, from the frontiers of Scotland next adjacent to the Kingdom of England, into any part of England whatsoever.   

The fifth.  
THat if the Kingdom of Scotland shall be invaded or molested by any stranger, upon those parts which are far remote from the Kingdom of England: the Queen of England after demand made by the King of Scotland, shall incontinently, and without delay, send three thousand horse, and six thousand foot, or any less number, according to the pleasure and request of the King▪ to be conducted at the expense of the King from the frontiers of England, next adjacent to the Kingdom of Scotland, into any part of Scotland whatsoever.   

The sixth.  
THat if the Kingdom of England shall by any one be invaded upon the North parts within threescore miles of the borders of Scotland, the most illustrious King of Scotland being requested and demanded by the most excellent Queen of England, shall assemble all his forces and troops to his possibility, effectually and without delay; and joining them with the English troops, shall pursue in all hostile manner those that shall invade the Kingdom of England, their favourers and assistants whatsoever, for the space of thirty days together, or longer, if occasion and necessity shall require, according to the space of time, which the subjects of Scotland were anciently accustomed, and to this day do hold, for bringing of succours to the defence of the Kingdom.   

The seventh.  
THat when the King of Scots shall have notice given him from the Queen of England of any invasion or devastation happening in Ireland, he shall not only forbid the inhabitants of the County of Argathel, of the Isles, and places adjacent to the said County, and the inhabitants of all other places whatsoever in the Kingdom of Scotland, not to enter into the Kingdom of Ireland, and to his power to hinder them from entering: But also in what time so ever it shall happen, that the inhabitants of any part whatsoever of the Realm of Scotland, shall, contrary to the intent of this Treaty, enter in hostile manner into any part of Ireland, with an extraordinary and unusual number of Soldiers: the King himself, after he had given notice to the Queen of the said entry, shall, by a public Edict, denounce the said invaders, breaking in hostile manner into the said Realm, for Rebels, disturbers of the public peace, and men guilty of attempt against the estate, and as such shall pursue them.   

The eighth.  
THat neither of the said Princes shall give (or permit any other in any sort whatsoever to give) at any time hereafter, any aid, favour, or assistance, to any conspirator, rebel, or one revolted from either Prince; or suffer any such person or persons in public or in private, to make stay or abode in their Dominions. But either of the said Princes, upon the first notice, or request of the Prince (from whom they have revolted) offered, shall deliver or cause to be delivered up the said conspirators, or Rebels, without any delay or procrastination, (according to the conventions, in our former Treaties between ourselves, and our predecessors, expressed) or at least shall compel them to depart out of the bounds of their Dominions. And furthermore, so long as the said Rebels, or conspirators shall remain in the said Dominions, either of the said Princes shall give reasonable satisfaction for all the wrongs and damages done by the said Rebels.   

The ninth.  
THat to compound for all and singular the injuries and controversies which have happened since the time that the most excellent King of Scots took the government of the Kingdom upon him, and for the space of four years before, by reason of the frontier limits, or amongst the borderers. The Princes shall on either side, within six months after this league concluded, send capable Commissioners, desirous of peace, well instructed, with commands sufficient and proper for the same affairs, to some commodious place upon the frontiers of both Kingdoms, which shall determine and end all causes & controversies by a friendly and honourable composition.   

The tenth.  
THat neither of the said Princes shall contract any League or confederation with any other Prince, Commonwealth, or Communality whatsoever, to the prejudice of this present League and union, without having and obtaining an express consent from the other, by Letters, either subscribed with his hand, or sealed with his Privy Seal.  
That both Princes, when either of them shall be duly requested by the Ambassadors or Commissioners of the other, shall approve and confirm this holy League of Society, both by Oath, and under the Great Seal. And further, for the greater assurance and stability of the same, shall deliver, or cause to be delivered Letters Patents at a certain time, which by the mutual consent of either Prince shall be constituted.   

The eleventh.  
THat all the precedent Treaties of friendship, and conventions of Leagues between the Predecessors of the said Princes, their Kingdoms and Dominions (though now seeming out of use) shall remain in their virtue, force, and vigour. And likewise this present treaty of mutual alliance, and fast friendship shall not derogate in any manner from the precedent Treaties, and confederations passed by the said Princes, with other their Allies, or diminish in any part their weight, and authority, (only excepted the defence of the pure Religion which the said Princes do defend and exercise at this present in their Kingdoms) in which manner we understand, that this present League of offence and defence, in its own force shall remain ratified, and inviolable.  
That when the King of Scotland shall come to the age of five and twenty years; he shall (so soon as he conveniently may) approve and confirm by a public assembly of his Kingdom this present League. Likewise the Queen's Majesty shall do and accomplish the same thing, and shall cause to be done and accomplished in the Court of Parliament, by the Nobility and other states of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland.   
In the same month that this League was concluded of, 
A conspiracy against Queen Elizabeth.  a most pernicious conspiracy was discovered against Queen ELIZABETH; of which (in as few words as may possible be) I will expound the original and progress, according to that which I have extracted out of the voluntary confessions of the conspirators. Some out of the English Seminary at Rheims, admiring as it were with astonishment, a certain omnipotency in the Pope of Rome, believing that the Bull of Pius Quintus against Queen ELIZABETH was dictated to him by the Holy Ghost; persuaded themselves, and others also that desired the glory of being Martyrs: that it was a meritorious thing to murder such as were excommunicate; yea, and a martyrdom to dye in such a cause. Giffard Doctor in Divinity, Gilbert Giffard and Hodgeson Priests, so far possessed the mind of john Savage with these things (who was reputed to be a bastard) a man ready at all assays, that he freely and voluntarily vowed to murder Queen ELIZABETH. 
How discovered.  And to make men believe, that they desired to assure the Queen and her Counsellors, they published a book at the same time, wherein they admonished the Papists of England not to enterprise any thing against their Queen, but with their tears (which are the weapons of Christians) to combat against her enemies. And also by this means they dispersed a false rumour, that George Giffard a Gentleman of the Queen's Guard, had sworn to murder her, and to that end was by the Guise hired with large sums of money.  

Ballard returneth into France.  In Easter Holidays, john Ballard Priest of the same Seminary, after he had visited many Papists in England and Scotland, and had sounded their minds, he returned into France, accompanied with Maude, Walsinghams' Spy, a most crafty dissembler, that had seduced his easy nature, and treated with Barnardino Mendoza then Leidger for the King of Spain in France, and Charles Paget who was wholly devoted to the Queen of Scots, about the means to invade England; representing to him, the apt opportunity of the time which then was, because the men of war were then absent, and busied in the Low-Countries: neither was there a fitter time to be hoped for, because the Pope, Spaniard, Guise, and Parma had then determined to invade England, to divert the wars from the Netherlands. But Paget clearly demonstrated, that it would be in vain, to go about to invade England so long as the Queen was living. 
Ballard sent back into England.  Ballard nevertheless was sent back, after he had sworn, to procure speedy succours to them that should invade, and the liberty of the Queen of Scots.  

Meeteth with Babington.  At Whitsuntide this Priest arrived in England, apparelled in Silks, in the habit of a Soldier, and by a borrowed name called himself Captain Foscue. He consulted at London about these things with Anthony Babington of Dethicke in Darbyshire, a young man of a famous house, of a haughty spirit, in learning surpassing his age, and very zealous to the Roman religion; who without leave, had before passed into France unknown, and there became familiar with Thomas Morgan a servant to the Queen of Scots, and the Bishop of Glasco her Ambassador; who continually sounded in the ears of his ambitious young man, the heroical virtues of the great Queen of Scots, in whose service he might obtain the means to rise to great Honours. Whereupon the young man conceived a certain hope, and Morgan, without his knowledge, commended him by Letters to the Queen. For after that he was returned into England, the Queen of Scots graciously saluted him with her Letters; & after that, Morgan made use of him for conveyance of Letters to and fro, until such time, that she was delivered into the custody of Poulet: then he, perceiving the danger which might ensue, desisted. Ballard (as I said) consulted of the aforesaid things with Babington, he plainly thought that the invading of England would be to no purpose so long as Queen ELIZABETH lived. But Ballard giving him to understand, 
He instructs him in the stratagem.  that she had not long to live, because Savage who had vowed to murder her, was then arrived in England; Babington was of another advice, and thought it not fit, that affairs of such greatness should be committed to him alone, lest he should fail in the attempt. But to six valiant and Noblemen, of which he would have Savage to be one, to the end he might not infringe his vow. And therefore Babington sought out a new means for the invading of England by the strangers, at what Port they should land, what assistance should be joined with them; how the Queen of Scots should be set at liberty: and lastly, for committing the tragical murder (as he called it) of the Queen of England.  
Whilst he wholly bent his cogitations upon these matters, 
Babington receiveth Letters from the Queen of Scots.  he received Letters by a boy unknown from the Queen of Scots, written in a familiar Character betwixt them: wherein she gently blamed him for his long silence, and commanded him with all speed to send the packet of Letters sent from Morgan, and delivered to him by the Secretary of the French Ambassador, which he performed, and by the same messenger sent her a Letter, by which 
He writeth back to her.  HE excused himself of his silence, because he was destitute of opportunity to send to her, since she was given into the custody of Sir Aimé Poulet that Puritan, wholly devoted to Leicester, and a cruel and bitter enemy to the Catholic faith. He writ of the conference which he had with Ballard. He gave her notice that six Gentlemen were chosen to commit a tragical murder; and that he with a hundred others at the instant would deliver her. And he desired her to propound recompenses to the heroical actor of this tragedy (so he called it) or to their posterity if they died in the attempt.  

She answereth him.  She answered these Letters the 27 of july: And SHe praised his singular affection to the Catholic religion, and to herself. But she admonished him to be considerate in this enterprise, and that he should conclude an association amongst the authors and actors in the same, for fear of the Puritans; not to attempt any thing before he was sure of the foreign succours to stir up some combustion in Ireland, whilst the blow was to be given here; to draw to his faction the Earl of Arundel and his brothers, with the Earl of Northumberland, and secretly to repeal into the Kingdom the Earl of Westmoreland, Paget, and others.  
She prescribeth the means of her delivery; EIther by subverting of a Cart in the Port, or setting fire upon Stables, or by intercepting of her when she should ride to take the air, or recreate herself between Chartle and Stafford. Finally, she requested Babington to promise recompenses to the six Gentlemen, and to all the rest.  
He had now associated to him certain Gentlemen of Noble race burning with zeal toward the Roman Religion; 
His associates in the conspiracy.  amongst whom the principal were Edward Windsor, brother to the Lord Windsor, Baron of Bradnam, a young man of a pleasing and mild disposition. Thomas Salisbury issued from a house of ancient Knighthood in Denbigh-shire. Char: Tilney of a remarkable and famous race; who was the only hope of that house; with one of the Gentlemen Pensioners to the Queen, whom Ballard a while before had reconciled to the Roman Church: and Chidiock Tichborn of Hampshire, and Edward Abington, whose father was the under-treasurer of the Queen's household; two brave young men; Robert Gadge of Surrey, john Traverse, john Charnock of Lancashire, I. jones, whose father was keeper of the Wardrobe to Queen MARIE: Savage, of whom I have spoken: Barnwell, of a Noble House in Ireland, and Henry Dunne Clerk for the receipt of first fruits and tithes. Into this company Polly insinuated himself, well instructed in the affairs of the Queen of Scots, very expert in dissembling, who still from day to day, laid open all their counsels to Walsingham, and by the mischievous advice which he suggested to these young men, being of themselves inclined to evil, he precipitated them to far worse matters: notwithstanding Nave the Queen of Scots Secretary, had forewarned them of him.  

Babington giveth to every one his task.  To these Babington communicateth the matter, but not to every one, all; he showed to Ballard, Tichborne and Dunne his own Letters, and the Letters of the Queen of Scots. Also he soliciteth Tilney, and Tichborne to do the deed. At the first they refuse to stain their hands in their Princess' blood. But Ballard and Babington labouring hard to teach and give them to understand how just and lawful it was to kill Kings or Princes excommunicated, and that if right were to be violated, it must needs be for the Catholic Religion; yet notwithstanding they with much ado are persuaded to it. Abington, Barnwell, Charnock, and Savage yielded their ready consent with alacrity, swearing to act the murder. Salisbury they could not possibly induce to be a Regicide, nor draw to any thing more, then to employ his best endeavours for the deliverance of the Queen of Scotland. Babington maketh choice of Tichnore to be the odd man over and above the number of those that should do the deed; of whose secrecy, trust and resolution he made no doubt; but he was then abroad in travel. Babington commandeth that before they had taken their oath, they should not impart the business to any.  
After this, they met in Sr. Gyles fields to confer further; 
They confer together.  in Paul's also, and in Taverns, where they feasted often, puffed up with vain hopes of preferment to great honours and dignities: whereupon they would often commend the noble courage of those valiant Scots, which had lately seized on the King's royal person at Sterlin; and Girard the Bourgonian, who slew the Prince of Orange at Delft. Moreover, 
Their vanity.  they grew to that height of vanity, that thy would needs have the pictures of them drawn in a table, and Babington in the midst, with this versicle or inscription: Such be my consorts, as dare incur my dangers.  
But this pleased them not so well, as being a little too plain, wherefore they exchanged it with this other; Quorsum haec, aliò properantibus.  
Some are of opinion that this table was once showed to Queen ELIZABETH in private, of which she could not discern or know any other man by his effigies, but Barnwell only who had had at diverse times access to her Majesty from the Earl of Kildare whom he served; but being instructed in the business, she knew him to be the man should have attempted her life; for on a time walking abroad, and espying Barnwell, whom she beheld with an undaunted countenance, turning herself suddenly towards Sir Christopher Hatton Captain of her Guard, and others; she said, Am not I fairly guarded now, having not one man of my followers, that is provided of a sword? This Barnwell reported this to the rest of his fellows, telling them how easily it might then have been done, had he had his consorts with him: and Savage said the same.  

Babington in care to bring in the foreign aids, sends Ballard to work for him. Insinuateth with Walsingham.  After this, Babington cast all his care, how he might bring in the foreign power according to his promise. For the more certainty he resolved to pass himself into France and to send Ballard before to the same end, for whom in an other name he had procured a licence to travel. And for the better avoiding of suspicion, insinuateth himself with Sir Francis Walsingham, by means of Polly already spoken of, whom he earnestly entreated to procure him a Pass from the Queen to go into France, promising him he would be exquisitely industrious to find out all the hidden plots the English fugitives had in hand concerning the Queen of Scots: He commendeth much the young Gentleman's purpose, 
Deceit by deceit deceived.  promising him not only his Pass, but greater matters. Nevertheless putting off from time to time both the one and the other, having served his turn in the mean time by his own intelligencers, who had acquainted him beforehand with all things, though they thought themselves as secret as the Sun; he who discovered most of these matters to Walsingham, 
Giffard discovereth all the conspiracy.  was one Gilbert Giffard, descended from the noble family of the Chilingtons in Staffordshire near Chartley, where the Queen of Scots had lain, and was then sent by the fugitives into England, under the name of Luson, to put Savage in mind of the vow he had made: and being now to be their factor, was to keep himself close, and the Queen of Scots letters safe which were to be sent over, when as they could not in those dangerous times draw in the Countess of Arondel, the Lord Lumley, the Lord H. Howard, nor Sir G. Shirley.  
The fugitives to try whether they might safely expect letters out of England from Giffard, sent often empty white papers (which they call blanks) bound up in packets like letters, which perceiving by the answers they received that they had been delivered, and now believing their carriers better than before, write materially, but in characters. Whether this Giffard was troubled in conscience, or corrupted with money, before he carried over his letters, or terified with fear, I cannot well tell; but he went to Walsingham first in secret, to whom he discovered himself, and for what cause he was thus employed into England, offering his service for the love he bore unto his Princess and Country, with promise that what Letters so ever from the Fugitives, or the Queen of Scots should come into his hands, he would acquaint him with. Sir Fran: Walsingham, embracing his offer, entertaineth him kindly, and sending him into Stafford-shire, writ to Sir Aimé Poulet, entreating him to give this Giffard leave to entice some of his servants. He unwilling that any servant of his (as he said) should by dissimulation, or otherwise, be brought to turn Traitor, seemed not to be pleased therewith. Nevertheless suffered him to practice until he had brought in a Beare-brewer, and an Oate-meale-man, his near neighbours, whom he made sure. Giffard with a few crowns had easily corrupted the Brewer; who by a hole made artificially in a wall, wherein was a stone that was to be easily put in and out, he both delivered & received Letters, the which by Carriers appointed for the purpose, viz. relapsed Priests, came to Sir F. Walsinghams' hands. He opened them, took Copies of them, and by the cunning of Tho. 
Sendeth the Letters he received, to Walsingham.  Philip's found out the Charactory, and by the device of Arthur Gregory, so closed them up again, that it was not to be perceived that they had been unsealed, then sent them to whom they were directed, according to their superscriptions. In this fashion were the two first Letters intercepted which the Queen of Scots had written to Babington, and his answers again to her (wherein in the same Characters was added at the end of the Letter a Postscriptum: in which they found six Nobleman's names, if no more) as also other Letters, which all in one day were written to the Spanish Ambassador, to the Lord Paget, Char: Paget, the Archbishop of Glascow, and Sir Francis Inglefield: all which were first written out, and so sent away again.  
So soon as the Queen understood by these Letters, what a horrible storm was ready to light on her, as well out of diverse places abroad, as at home; she commanded out of hand, 
Ballard upon his departure is taken.  to apprehend Ballard, who was at unawares taken in Babingtons' house, being upon his departure for France. This brought a thousand doubts and dreadful thoughts into the perplexed heart of Babington, who hereupon went to Tichbourne for his advice what to do. Tichbournes counsel was that every man should fly out, to save himself. But Babington was of a mind to send forth Savage and Charnocke to perform the murder. But first, that he might have the better access in Court, to apparel him richly; and to this end, had conference with the rest in Paul's that day. But changing his opinion, and having hidden in his perplexed heart, 
Babington soliciteth for Ballards' liberty.  the thorns of his sorrows, importuneth Walsingham by Letters and entreaties, being then at the Court, without further delay to let him have his Licence for France, and for that he had special use for Ballard to set him at liberty. Walsingham deferred his suit with fair promises, laying the taking of Ballard upon Young the cunning Catcher of the Papists, 
Falleth into the same net.  and upon his Pursuivants, advising him as it were in kindness to keep him out of the claws of such as they; and this he easily persuaded him to (being a young man) and to take his house in London for his lodging for a while, till the Queen had signed his Pass, and till himself returned to London, that they might confer the more privately together of such great matters, and that otherwise by his often goings up and down, which he must needs use if he be lodged any where else, the fugitives could not but grow suspicious of him upon his going into France.  
In the mean time one Scudamore, a servant of Sir Francis Walsinghams', was commanded to have an eye to him, to accompany him every where; giving him to understand, that this was done to save him from Pursuivants and Sergeants. This web Walsingham had closely woven without the knowledge of the Queen's Council, and thought to lengthen it a little more. But the Queen would not have it so, lest in not seeking to save herself whilst she might, her Majesty should seem (as she said) rather to tempt God, then to trust in him. Hereupon a letter was sent from Walsingham at Court, to his man at home, to look a little more narrowly to Babington than he had done. This writing was delivered him unsealed, sitting at table next to Babington, who took occasion to read it with him. He having a guilty conscience began to suspect that all was discovered; so that being the night following with Scudamore, and two others of Sir Francis Walsinghams' servants at supper in a Tavern; 
Getteth himself out.  After they had supped, he riseth from the table, leaving his Cloak and Rapier behind him, as if he had gone to pay the shot, taking the benefit of the dark night, slipped away to Westminster, where he changed his clothes with Gage, which Gage soon after put off in Charnocks Chamber, and put on his: being so arrayed, they went to save them in Saint john's Wood, near the City, where Barnwell and Dun came to them. The mean while, they were proclaimed traitors thorough the whole country. 
Lieth in a wood.  They lurked in woods and by ways, after the French Ambassador had refused to lend them money, and Tichbourne horses. Babington cut his head-haires, and because he was fair of complexion, they besmeared his face with the husks of green Wal-nuts. Hunger at the last enforced them to retire themselves into the houses of the Bellamis near Harrow-hill, 
Harrow-Hill.  a people zealously affected to the Roman religion, which hid them in barns, and put them in Rustic apparel, and relieved them with meat. But being found ten days after, 
They are found.  they were conveyed from thence to London, and the Citizens to express their great joy, rung Bells, made bonfires, and sung Psalms; which the Queen much commended, and gave the City thanks.  

And all the rest of the conspirators  The other Conspirators were taken presently after, the most of them in the Suburbs; Salisbury in Cheshire: his horse being shot through by those which pursued him, and Travers with him: after they had swom over the River Weaver: and jones in Wales, who not unacquainted with the treason, had lodged them in his house, after he had heard them proclaimed Traitors, and had changed Cloaks with Salisbury and his man, (who was a Priest) which fled on horseback. Many days were spent in the examination of these, which bewrayed one another, 
All discovered.  not concealing any thing of the known truth.  
Now whilst these things passed thus, the Queen of Scots and her servants were by Sir Aimé Poulet kept with watch and ward, that she might not hear thereof, although it were known all the Land thorough. But so soon as they were all taken, Sir Tho: Gorge was sent to advertise her briefly hereof, which he did purposely, she not dreaming of any such matter, but was now mounted on horseback to go hunt, and under a show of honour is conducted up and down from one Noble man's house to another, not suffering her to return home. In the mean time, Sir john Manners, Ed. Aston, Ri: Bagot, and Widow Waade (who knew not any thing of this business, 
The Q. of Scots kept with a guard and separated from her servants.  having been lately sent into this Country) received Letters and Commission from the Queen to execute the same, to separate Naune, & Curl, and the rest of her servants, to be kept safe and several from coming to have any communication with her, or she with them. And breaking open the doors of her Closet, sent away to the Court all her Desks, or Coffers, wherein were any Letters under her own hand and Seal. 
Her Coffers with Letters sent to the Queen.  Then Poulet (as it was commanded him) seized upon all her money, that she might have no means, to bribe any, promising to restore it to her again. The Coffers being opened before Queen ELIZABETH, diverse Letters were found written to her by Strangers, copies of such as she had sent to sundry; notes, memorials and secret Characters ●o the number of threescore more or less; with diverse amorous Letters, and Letters of compliment from some great men of England: ELIZABETH notwithstanding passed all over in silence, using her old Motto.  
Video, Taceoque.  
I see, and say nothing.  
But as they had knowledge of these things, those who before had favoured the Queen of Scots, from thenceforth were her adversaries.  
After this, 
Giffard sent into France, dyeth miserably.  Giffard (having first played his part in this Tragedy) was sent into France, as if he had been banished, but before he went, he left with the Ambassador of France, an indented Paper, willing him not to deliver the Queen of Scots her Letters, nor those of the Fugitives to any but him that should show him a Paper suitable to that, the which he left secretly with Walsingham. He returning into France within a few months after, being committed to prison for some impurity of life, and suspected of these matters, ended his days miserably, confessing that the most of that which he had said was true, as was apparent by that which was found in his Desk.  
The thirteenth day of September seven of the Conspirators were arraigned, who confessed themselves guilty, 
The Traitors come to judgement.  and were condemned of High treason. The second day after, the other seven was likewise called to the bar; who pleading not guilty, put themselves (as the manner is) to be tried by God and the Country, and were by their own confessions found guilty and condemned: Only poley (though he were guilty of all) saying he had something to speak to Sir Fran: Walsingham was not brought forth.  

Are punished.  Upon the 20 day of the month, the first seven were hanged on a Gibbet, a seaffold being set up for that purpose, in S. Gyles fields, where they had commonly used to meet. They were no sooner hanged, but presently cut down: their privy members cut off, their bowels ripped up, and quartered (they yet alive, and looking about them) which was not without some note of cruelty. The first was Ballard the Archtraitor, after he had asked God and the Queen forgiveness, if ever he had offended her. Then Babington (who never seemed dismayed at Ballards' execution) whilst the other turning aside, prayed on their knees, confessed his faults ingenuously; and being cut down from the gallows, and lying upon the block to be quartered, cried aloud in Latin; Parce mihi Domine jesu. Savage (the Rope being cracked) fell from the Gibber, and being presently snatched up by the executioner, had his members cut off, and was bowelled alive. Barnwell excused his crime out of a pretext of conscience and Religion. T●●hbourne most penitently confessing his offence, was much pitied of the beholders: so also was Tilney a man of modest demeanour, & of comely personage. Abington▪ of a furious and turbulent spirit, threateneth, that shortly there should be no little bloodshed through England.  
The next day, the other seven being drawn to the same place, suffered the same punishment▪ But with less severity, by the Queen's commandment, who hated the first day's cruelty after she heard it▪ ●or they hung till they were dead, and then were taken down, bowelled, and quartered. Salisbury was the first, who died very penitently, exhorting Catholics, never to attempt the restoring of Religion by force of Armes Dunne, who was next, spoke to the same effect Next was jones, who protested he had diverse times dissuaded Salisbury from the enterprise, nor did ever approve the bringing in of foreign invasion. Charnock and Travers were earnest in prayer, commending themselves to God, and to the Saints. Gage acknowledgeth the bountiful favours of her Majesty towards his father; and his own detestable ingratitude by his treachery. Jerome Bellamy, (who had concealed Babington after he was proclaimed Traitor) confused and silent, concluded the Tragedy. For, Babingtons' brother, being guilty of the same, had strangled himself in prison.  
After this execution, M. Nawe a Frenchman▪ and Curl, 
The Queen of Scots her Secretaries examined.  both Secretaries to the Q. of Scots, being examined of the Letters, copies of Letters, Notes, and Characters found in the Queen's Closet, presently confessed, and subscribed, that they were their hand-writings, dictated from her to them in French, taken by Nawe, and translated by Curl into English, and written out in secret Characters. Neither denied they, that they had received Letters from Babington, and that they, by her bidding, had written back to him again. I will not say, that they were hired to say what they did; yet this was plainly to be seen by their Letters, and what Curl challenged at that time by Walsinghams' promise; but he reproved him as unmindful of the gracious favours he had received, saying, that he had confessed nothing, but what his fellow Nawe urging him to, he could not deny.  
Presently after, Sir Edward Wotton is sent into France, 
The King of France is advertised.  who was to certify the King of all the Conspiracy, and to show the Copies of the Letters of the Queen of Scots, and of others of the Nobility of England, to testify the truth of the cause, that the King might perceive in what peril the Queen was, by the practices of Morgan, Charles Paget, and others then resident in France.  
The Council could not determine what should be done with the Queen of Scots. 
Sundry opinions how to dispose of the Scottish Queen.  Some advised not to deal with her too rigorously, but to have her kept 〈◊〉 in Prison, for that she was not the Author of the conspiracy: but conscious: and because she was sickly, and not likely to live long. Others were of opinion to have her put to death by course of Law, for fear of endangering Religion. But the Earl of Leicester thought it better to dispatch her with poison, and sent a Divine to Sir Francis Walsingham, to tell him, that he thought it might lawfully be done. But Sir Fr. Walsingham protested that he was so far from consenting to have any violence offered her, as that he had diverted Mortons' purpose, which was to have had her sent into Scotland, and to have slain her on the Borders. It was argued again amongst them, by what Law she should be judged. Whether by that of An. 
By what Law she should be judged.  25 of Edward the 3, (by which, such were held guilty of Treason, as conspired the death of the King or the Queen, which should bring war upon their Kingdom, or take part with their Enemies) or by that of Anno 27 of ELIZABETH, which I spoke of. But the advice of those, which thought better of the latter, prevailed: for it was made in the case, which was now to be handled, and therefore proper. 
Commissioners appointed to hear the cause.  There was chosen by Commission, many of the Privy Council, and of the Peers of the Realm, to proceed, by virtue of the Law abovementioned, and to pass judgement against such, as had raised rebellion, invaded the Land, or offered violence to the Queen, etc. And behold the words of the Statute, as they are in the original. 
A Commission granted to that end.  ELIZABETH by the Grace of God Queen of England, France and Ireland, etc. To the most Reverend Father in Christ, john, Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate and Metropolitan of England, and one of our Privy Council; and to our beloved and faithful Tho: Bromley knight, 
Book 6.  Chancellor of England, and of our privy Council; as also to our well-beloved and faithful William CECIL, Baron of Burghley, Lo: high Treasurer of England, our Privy Counsellor, etc. Greeting, etc. The rest of the Lords Commissioners names, for brevity's sake, are 
* William Poulet marquis of Winchester, Edward de Vere Earl of Oxford▪ Lo: high Chamberl●ine of England, George Talbot Earl of Shrew●bury Earl Martial, Henry Gr●y Earl of Kent. Henry St●●●●y Earl of Derby, William Somerset Earl of Worcester, Edward Manners E. of Rutland, Ambrose Du●ley E. of Warwick, Master of our Ordnance, Henry Herbert Earl of Pembroke, Robert Dudley E. of Leicester, Master of our horse, Henry E. of Lincoln, Charles L. Howard high Admiral of England, Anthony Viscount Montagu, Henry Cary Baron of Hunsdon, Lo. Chamberlain of our household, Henry Nevil Baron of Abergaveny, Edward Lord Zouch, Edward Parker L. Morley, Will. L. Cobham, Lord Warden of the cinque Ports, Edward L. Stafford, Arthur Lord Grace of W●lton, john L. Lumley, john L. Stu●ton, William L. Sands, Henry L. W●ntworth, Lodowick L. Mordant, john L. Saint john of Bletso, T●●mas Sackvill Baron of Buckhurst, Henry L. Compten, Henry Lo. Cheney, Sir Francis Knolls knight, Treasurer, Sir jacob Crofts knight, Controller, Sir Christ. Hatton Vice-Chamberlaine, Sir Francis Walsingham our Secretary of State, William Dau●son Esq. our second Secretary, Sir Ralph Sadler knight, Chancellor of our Duchy of Lancaster, Sir Walter Mildmay knight, 〈◊〉 Aim Poulet knight, governor of our Island of sarsey (all our tr●sty & beloved privy Counsellor,) and Sir Christopher W●ay knight L. chief justice of the Common pleas, john W●●sey esq. our Secretary for the Latin, Sir Edmund Anderson knight, L. chief Iust. of our Bench, Sir Roger Manwood chief Baron of our Exchequer, Sir Thomas Gawdy, and Sir William Pickering.  thus inserted.  
Then after the rehearsing of the Law, or Act (as we term it) these words follow.  FOrasmuch as since the last Session of Parliament, to wit, since the first of june, in the xxvij. year of our reign, diverse things have been attempted and conceived, tending to the hurt of our royal Person; aswell by Mary, daughter & heir to james the fifth, late King of Scotland and Dowager of France, pretending a title to the crown of the Kingdom of England: as also by diverse other persons, with the privity of the said Mary, according as it hath been given us to understand. And whereas we intent and determine, that the said Act should in all and by all be well, duly, and effectually executed, according to the form and tenor of the said Act. And that all the offences in the aforesaid Act, and the circumstances of the same (above mentioned) be duly examined, and sentence, or judgement, accordingly be given, agreeable to the tenor and effect of that Act: We give to you, or the mayor part of you, full and absolute power, licence and authority, according to the purport and meaning of the above recited Act, to examine all & every thing and things, tending to the impeachment of our royal person, which have been practised or conceived, aswell by the aforesaid Mary, as by any other persons whatsoever, with the knowledge and privity of her, all circumstances of the same (and other forenamed offences whatsoever specified, as hath been abovesaid) and all circumstances of the said offences, and every of them. And moreover, according to the forenamed Act, to pronounce sentence, or judgement, according as the matter shall appear to you, upon sufficient proof: And therefore We command you, that ye proceed diligently upon the foresaid matters, in manner abovesaid, upon certain days and in certain places, as you, or the mayor part of you, shall think good. 

Commissioners come to her.  Most part of these Commissioners met together the 11. of October, at Fotheringham in the county of Northampton, upon the river Nen, where the Queen of Scots was then kept. The next day after, the Commissioners sent to her, Mildmay, Sir Aim Poulet, and Barker public Notary, who delivered unto her the Queen's Letters; which when she had read, with a bold spirit and majestic countenance, she thus answered: 
She answereth the letters upon the sudden.  IT grieveth me, that my dearest sister the Queen hath been so badly informed against me, and that after so many years as my body hath been shut up, and kept with watch and ward, the many just conditions which I have offered for my liberty, have been neglected, and myself abandoned. I have sufficiently advertised her of many dangers, yet nevertheless she hath not given credit unto me, but always rejected them, though I be the next of her blood. When a combination was begun, and an Act of Parliament thereupon made, I foresaw that what dangers soever might happen either from foreign Princes abroad, discontented persons at home, or for Religion, would redound upon me, having so great enemies in Court. 
Book 3.  I might take it ill, to have my son contracted without my knowledge; but I omit that. Now as touching this Commission, it seemeth strange to me, to be arraigned in judgement like a subject, being an absolute Queen, not committing any thing prejudicial to the Queen's royal Majesty, to any Princes of mine own rank and dignity, or against my son. Mine heart faileth me not yet, nor will I faint in adversity: I refer me to my confession made to Bromley now Lo: Chancellor, and Baron Lavar: I am ignorant of the English laws and Statutes; I have no Counsellors at law: Who are my Peers, I know not. My notes and writings are taken from me, and there's none dares mediate for me. I am free from all trespass against her Majesty, I have animated none against her, neither am I to be called into judgement, unless it were for some word or writing of mine own, that could be produced against me, wherein I have recommended myself and cause to some foreign Princes; which I would not deny.  
The day following Sir Aim Poulet and Parker, two of the Commissioners, repaired to her, who showed her (in writing) her answer, and demanded whether she would persist therein: which after she had heard read distinctly and truly unto her, she commended it, saying she would.  But this (quoth she) was out of my mind, 
Addeth the next day to her answer,  that which I would have added now; that the Queen wrote unto me, that I was subject to the laws of England, and to be judged by them, because I lived under their tuition. 
To which I answer: That I came into England for aid; and having ever since been detained prisoner, I could never enjoy the tuition or benefit of the laws, nor till this present had I any to teach them unto me.  
In the afternoon, certain of the Commissioners, with some learned Counsellors at the Civil and Canon Law, came to her. The Chancellor and Treasurer showed their authority by Commission; telling her, That neither her detaining in captivity, nor her Princely prerogative, could privilege or exempt her from answering in the kingdom; gently entreating her, That she would be pleased to hear what was objected: if not, they were to proceed by course of Law against her, though absent. She answereth, 
She refuseth her trial.  She was no subject, and that she would rather dye a thousand deaths, than acknowledge herself to be one, seeing that by such acknowledgement, she should prejudice the sovereignty of her royal Majesty, and become liable to the Laws of England, yea, in case of Religion: notwithstanding, she was ready to answer to all things in open Court of Parliament, though she knew that this Convention was (for formalities sake) purposely continued for the taking away of her life, already condemned in opinion. She wisheth them to examine their own consciences, and to remember, that the spacious Theatre of the world, was more than the Kingdom of England.  
Then she began to complain of some injuries offered her: but the Treasurer interrupting her, recited favours which she had received from her Majesty, namely, that she had punished some for impugning the title of her right to England, stayed the State when they would have condemned her for seeking to have married with the Duke of Norfolk, and for consenting to the rebellion in the North. But when they saw she made no reckoning thereof, they departed from her.  
After a few hour's Sir Aimé Poulet and the Solicitor, presented the Commission, and the names of the Commissioners to her, that thereby she might see, they were to proceed by no fraudulent, but a legal course in equity. As for the Commissioners, she took no exception; but that she excepted against, was the severe new Law, 
Exception against the new-made Law.  as unjust and purposely devised against her, and upon which their Commission depended, whereof they could show no precedent: neither would she ever yield unto it. She demanded by what Law they should proceed, Civil or Canon? saying, they must send for Interpreters from Milan, Poytiers, and other outlandish Academies, because there were none in England that understood them: adding further, that by the express words of the Queen's letters, it appeared she stood already convicted of diverse crimes, and condemned before she was tried; and therefore had no need to come before them to a second hearing: but desired to be resolved of some scruples she had found in the letters, yet would not deliver them out in writing, because (she said) it became not a Queen to play the Scribe.  
For this cause the selected Commissioners went again to her, of whom she desired to know what these words meant; For that she was under the Queen's protection.  
To which the Chancellor made answer: This was easy to be understood by any; yet was it not the subject's part, to interpret their Sovereign's meaning, neither were they come for that cause. She likewise required them, that they should show forth the Protestation, which once she had made. But it was answered, That it had not been allowed, nor should it be now: because it was prejudicial to the Realm of England. Then she demanded by what authority they were to proceed. To whom it was answered, By the authority of the Commission, and the Civil Law of England. But (saith she) you make Laws as you list, and I am not bound to submit myself to them, seeing the English long since refused to be subject to the Law-salique of France: and that if they would proceed by the Civil law of England, they must produce examples, for that, that Law consisteth, for the most part, of precedents and ancient customs. But if by the Canon Law, none but the founders thereof aught to be the expositors. Answer was made, They would proceed neither by the Civil, nor Canon, but by the Law of England: yet by the Caesarian and Canon Law both, it was plain (if she would hear it) that she ought to appear. She refused not (she said) to hear them, by way of discourse, but not iudiciarily.  
From this she fell into other speeches: That she never had any thought to destroy the Queen: That she had been forced to endure many injuries: That she should become a common stone of offence (if she were thus still abused:) That she had offered to employ Nawe, for the repealing of the Pope's Bull, and that she would sundry times have excused her innocence (by letters) but was not permitted: finally, That all the offers of goodwill, which she had offered for twenty years' space, were still rejected. As she slipped aside by these pretty digressions, they brought her to the point, and entreated her to say plainly, whether she would answer the Commissioners. She replied; Their Commission was grounded upon the new Law, which was made to entangle her; having therefore just cause of suspioion, she could not endure it: and having always carried a true heart, she would not now trespass so much against the Kings of Scotland, her ancestors, as to acknowledge herself a subject to the Crown of England. For what were that else, but to proclaim them rebels and traitors? notwithstanding she refused not to answer, yet by no means in the nature of a subject; for that she had rather perish, than to answer as a malefactor.  

Sir Christopher Hatton persuadeth her to appear.  Then answered Sir Christ●pher Hatton, Vice-Chamberlaine, saying: 
You are accused of conspiracy against our sovereign La: the Queen (an anointed Queen) but not condemned. You say you are a Queen. Admit it: yet are you not of royal estate, neither by the Caesarian, Canon, nor Law of nations or of nature, exempt from answering in such a case. For all justice would swerve, nay lie dead, if such crimes should escape unpunished. If you be innocent, you dishonour yourself in your reputation, to refuse to come to judgement. You protest yourself to be so, but the Queen thinks otherwise, yet not without cause, to her great grief; and hath appointed persons honourable, wise and upright, to examine your innocency, who must hear you with equity and favour, and will be very joyful that you shall clear yourself of these crimes. Believe me, the Queen herself will greatly rejoice: for she assured me at my departure, that no greater grief had ever befallen her, than this of your accusation: wherefore setting aside this vain conceit of sovereignty, which at this time standeth you in no stead, show yourself blameless, attract no more suspicion to yourself by subterfuge, but rather wipe away the spot, which else will stick perpetually upon your reputation.  
I refuse not (said she) to answer in open Court of Parliament, 
Her tergiversation.  before the States of the Realm lawfully convecated so I may be declared next heir to the crown; or else before the Queen and Council, so my protestation be admitted, and I acknowledged the Q●eenes next kinswoman.   
The Chancellor asked her, if she would answer when her Protestation was admitted. Never will I (quoth she) put myself under this new Law, mentioned in the Commission. Whereupon the Treasurer concludeth: We will proceed notwithstanding in the case to morrow, be you absent or obstinate.  Examine (said she) your own conscience: respect your credit, and God reward you and your children as you deal with me in your judgement. 
The morrow after, which was the 14. of the month, she sent for some of the Commissioners to come to her, and desired them that her Protestation might be admitted and approved. The Treasurer asked her, if she would answer the Commission, if it were simply admitted and recorded in writing, 
She yieldeth at last to appear and answer.  without approbation. At last she condescended, though very hardly, because she would not seem to derogate from her predecessors or successors. And then she said, that (being persuaded by Hattons reasons, after she had thought of them considerately) she desired to purge herself of the imputed crime.  
Instantly the Commissioners came together in the Chamber of presence; at the upper end whereof was placed a Chair of Estate for the Queen of England, and in a remote place below, a Chair for the Queen of Scots, opposite to the other. 
The manner of the sitting.  By the walls on the otherside were seats; on the one side sat the Lo: Chancellor of England, the Earls of Oxford, of Kent, Derby, Worcester, Rutland, Cumberland, Warwick, Pembroke, and Lincoln, and the Viscount Montagu: on the other side, the Barons d'Abergaveny, Zouch, M●rley, Stafford, Grace, Lumley, Sturton, Sands, Wentworth, Mordant, S. john of Bletso, Compton, and Cheny. After these, the Knights that were of the Privy Council, Cr●fts, Hatton, Walsingham, Sadler, Mildmay, and Poulet. Right over against the Earls, sat the two chief justices, and the chief Baron of the Exchequer: on the other side, the two Barons, the other justices, Dale and Ford, Doctors of the Civil Law: and at a little table in the midst of the room, Popham Attorney, Egerten the Queen's Solicitor, Gaudy Sergeant at Law, the Clerk of the Crown, and two other Notaries.  
When she was come and set in her place, Bromley Lord Chancellor turning towards her, spoke to this effect. THe Queen's most excellent Majesty of England, 
The Lord Chancellor speaketh to her.  being certified (to her extreme grief of heart) that you have practised the subversion and ruin of her, the Kingdom of England, and the Religion established therein: to discharge herself of her duty towards God, herself and her subjects, without any malice of hart, hath appointed these Commissioners to understand the things you are accused of, how you can discharge yourself of them, and demonstrate your innocency. Upon this, she rose up, and said: She was come into England to crave the aid that was promised her, 
Her protestation  and yet ever since she had been kept a prisoner: protesting withal, that she was no subject to the Qu. of England, but a free and absolute Queen, and therefore ought not to be brought to appear (upon any cause whatsoever) before any Commissioner or judge, but God the sovereign judge of the World; nor would she derogate so much from royal Majesty, or her son the King of Scots, her successors, or other absolute Princes. But she was now come in presence, to answer what should be objected, and desired her servants to bear witness of the same.  
The Chancellor, taking no notice of her being promised aid, answered: That this protestation was vain, 
Recorded.  forasmuch as whosoever in England, of what condition or estate soever, shall offend the law, must be subject to the same, and be examined and judged according to the late established Act. Therefore this protestation (made as it were in prejudice both of the Queen and her Laws) was not sufferable. The Commissioners, notwithstanding, commanded it to be recorded, with the L. Chancellor's answer. Then the Commission, which was grounded upon this Law (whereof I have so often made mention, being openly read, she with great an imositie again reinforceth her former protestation, is a thing directly enacted against her, and of set purpose, whereof she charged them upon their credits. The Treasurer (having answered, that every one in this Kingdom did hold the Laws, even the newest of all, not to be contradicted) said, That the Commissioners should judge her accordingly, what protestation or interruption soever she made or interiected. In conclusion, she said she was ready to give attention, and to answer any fact against the Queen of England.  

Proceeding.  Gaudy expounded the Law from point to point, affirming that she had offended against it; and then entering into an historical narration of Babingtons' conspiracy, he concluded, That she had known, approved, and consented to the same, promised assistance, and had shown the way and manner. To which she answered boldly: 
She denieth the former allegation.  THat she never knew Babington, nor had received any Letter from him, nor written to him, nor attempted the Queen's death: and to make it good, they must show some sign under her own hand. That she never had heard speech thereof, neither did she know or assist Ballard. But she had learned of some, that the Catholics suffered great troubles in England, and that she had writ to the Queen, entreating her to have compassion on them. That many persons, whom she knew not, had offered her their service, yet she stirred not any up to commit any crime; and being in prison, she neither knew of, nor could hinder their practices.  
Moreover, they insist upon Babingtons' confession, that there had been intercourse of letters betwixt them. She confessed, that she had had conference, by letters, with diverse, yet notwithstanding it followed not, that therefore she was accessary to their wicked designs. She desired them to show any thing under her own hand, demanding withal, what hurt any had received by any letters which came to her for a whole year together. Then were the copies of Babingtons' letters produced and read to her, 
Copies of letters showed.  describing the plot of the conspiracy.  AS for these letters (said she) it may possibly be that Babington writ so: but let it be proved that I ever received them. If Babington or any have affirmed it, they have belied me. Others crimes are not to be cast upon me. A whole Packet, that had been detained a year together from me, about that time came to my hands, but sent from whom I know not. 
To prove the receipt of Babingtons' letters, there was read the principal points of the letters out of his confession, 
Extracts out of Babbingtons' confession.  wherein he voluntarily granted, that she had received them, and had written back again; in which letters was mention made of the Earl of Arundel and his brethren, and of the Earl of Northumberland: which hearing, she wept, & said: NOw alas, miserable woman that I am, how many things hath that noble house of the Howards endured for my sake! And after that, having dried her cheeks, she said: BAbington might confess what he pleased: 
She denieth them.  but to say, that she had practised to escape, was a notorious untruth. That her adversary's might (as well as she) get the same characters, and write what falsities they would in the same: nor was there any probability, that she should use the help either of Arundel or Northumberland for her escape, seeing the one was a prisoner, and the other a young man, and unknown to her.  
They read also the abstracts of Savages and Ballards' confession, 
They urge her with the confessions of Savage and Ballard.  importing, that Babington had showed them letters of hers. But she protested, He had never received any from her. On the contrary, she was so far from consenting to the invading of the Realm of England▪ or giving counsel thereto, that she always persuaded the contrary.  
Then they showed her letters, wherein she had commended and approved Babingtons' projects. She demanded the sight of them: which having seen, she said, These never came from her, but peradventure from the Alphabet of the letters she had in France. That she had laboured to recover her liberty, being a thing we all naturally desire; and to sundry which had offered her help to that end (whom she would not name) she answered not a word: yet notwithstanding she heartily desired, that the persecution of Catholics might cease in England, and that she had begged it in love of the Q. She would not purchase a kingdom with the blood of the poorest subject, much less of the Queen. That many had practised dangerous matters unknown to her, and that (by letters) some had asked her forgiveness for so doing, that never had spoken to her thereof. That any might easily counterfeit the cyphers or characters: as a young fellow in France (not long since) had done, nominating himself the base brother of her son, the King of Scots: 
She blames Walsingham.  and she suspected, this was Walsinghams' doing to have her life, who, as she heard, had practised both against hers and her sons. She protested, she had never conceived any thing hurtful to the the Queen, and that she would more gladly lose her life, than to be a cause that the Catholics should be so afflicted and cruelly tormented. And with that there gushed from her abundance of tears.  But (said the Lo: Treasurer) there hath not any been put to death for Religion, which would become an obedient subject: only some few, for committing treason, in maintaining the Pope's Bull and authority, against the Queen. Yet I have heard, said she, the contrary, and have read as much in printed books. The authors of such books, replied he, write also, that the Queen is to be deprived of all regal power. 
Then Sir Francis Walsingham, who was touched a little before in words, taking his time, stood up; and, having protested that he carried no ill will in heart, said: I Take God to record, 
Walsingham maketh his Apology.  in the place of a private person I have done nothing unbeseeming an honest man; nor any thing in public, but that becomes a person of my rank. I must say, that out of my zealous care for the Queen, and the good of the Kingdom, I have been inquisitive in discovering conspiracies against her. If Ballard had offered me his service, I would not have refused it, but rather recompensed him for his pains. If I conspired with him, why bewrayed he it not, to save his own life? This answer, as she said, satisfied her. And She desired him he would not be offended at that which she had heard by report; and that he would no more believe her calumniations, than she did his: for these pickthanks are men of little credit, which pretend one thing, and say another; and that he would not by any means believe, that ever she had conspired the death of her dearest sister the Queen.  
And here she broke forth into tears again, saying: I will never make shipwreck of my soul, by conspiring my dearest sisters death and ruin.  
The Lawyers answered, That would appear by evidences. This past in the forenoon.  
In the afternoon, to prove this, they produced the copy of the letters which Charles Paget had written, 
Charles Pagets letters are produced,  and Curl one of her Secretaries, testified she had received, touching conference had with Mendoza and Ballard, for invading the Realm, and setting her at liberty.  This, she said, was nothing to the purpose, nor any proof that she had plotted the Queen's destruction. 

and babington's,  The Lawyers passing further, said, That they could prove she had conspired the Queen's death, by the confession of Babington, and letters of his; wherein he called her his Lady and most excellent Queen: as also out of those she had written unto him; And by the way, put her in mind of consultation had, how the kingdom of England was to be transferred to the Spanish King. She confessed, that once a Priest had visited her, and said, That if she interposed not herself, her son and she both would be excluded from their inheritance: but she would not name him. He added, That the Spaniard pretended a title to the crown of England, and would yield to none but her. Then they pressed her upon Babingtons' confession, from the testimonies of her Secretary's Nawe and Curl, and letters written interchangeably betwixt them. 
and the testimonies of her Secretaries.  And though all the proof was grounded upon their bare assertions, yet were they never brought forth face to face. She confessed Curl to be an honest fellow, but no fit witness against her: That Nawe (sometimes Secretary to the Cardinal of Lorraine) had been commended to her by the King of France, and that he might be easily drawn for money, 
She objecteth against their credits.  hope or fear, to depose falsely; and had bound himself thereto by a rash oath, having Curl (a fellow of a flexible nature) at his command, to write what he would. And it may be, they had put things into the letters which she dictated not, & possibly such letters might come to their hands, which notwithstanding she never saw. Then she broke into these or the like speeches: THe state of all Princes is at a weak stay, if they depend upon the writings and testimonies of their Secretaries: for my part, I delivered nothing to them, but what nature put into my mind for the recovery of my liberty; nor ought I to be convicted, unless it be by mine own words or writing. If they have written any thing prejudicial to the queen my sister, they did it without my knowledge, and therefore let them be punished for their inconsiderate insolency. I know for certainty, that if they were present, they would clear me in this case: and if I had my manuscripts here, I could answer all this particularly myself.  
With that the Treasurer objected, 
Arguing about transferring the kingdom.  that she had determined to send her son into Spain, and to convey to the Spaniard the right she challenged to the Kingdom of England. Whereto she answered: That she had no kingdom to bestow, yet was it lawful for her to give her own at her pleasure, neither was she to be accountable to any therefore.  
And when they objected further, out of Curls testimony, that she had sent her Alphabet to D. Lodowick and Fernhurst, she denied not, But she had written out many of them: and amongst others, that for D. Lodowick, after she had recommended him and another to the honour of Cardinal. And without offence, she hoped, it was as lawful for her to have intercourse of letters, for the dispatch of her affairs with people of her own religion, as it was for the Queen with those of another religion.  
After this, they urged her again upon the evidences of Nawe and Curl, which agreed together: whereto she either replied as before, or rejected them with a precise denial: protesting again, that she neither knew Babington nor Ballard. With this, the Treasurer interrupting her, said, That she knew Morgan very well, who had secretly sent Parry to slay the Queen, and that she had given him an annual pension. She said, She knew not that Morgan had done so, but she knew well, 
She excuseth herself for having given Morgan an annual pension,  that he had lost all he had for her sake, and therefore it stood with her honour to relieve him: neither was she bound to revenge the wrongs done to the Queen by one who had well deserved from her; yet had she always done her best to dissuade him from such wicked enterprises: saying withal, that out of England likewise there were pensions given to Patrick Grace, and other Scots, 
by pensions given to the Scottishmen.  enemies to her and her son.  
Whereto the L. Treasurer answered: Because the treasure of Scotland had been much impaired, by the negligence of the Regent's or Viceroys, therefore the Queen had dealt the more bountifully with her near kinsman your son.  
Then was showed some of the letters, which she had written to Inglefield, to the Lo: Paget, and to Bernard Mendoza, touching the foreign supplies: but when she had answered that, That tended not to the ruin of the Queen, because some strangers had a desire to procure her liberty; and that she had manifested plainly enough to the Queen, that they sought nothing but her freedom: the matter was prorogued till the next day.  
On the day following, she reiterateth her protestation before mentioned, requiring to have it recorded, and a copy thereof to be delivered her: lamenting, That the most reasonable conditions, which she had offered the Queen, were still rejected, especially having promised to deliver her son and the Duke of Guise Hostages, that neither by her, nor by her means, the Queen nor kingdom should receive any detriment. 
She offereth the Duke of Guise and her son pledges for her liberty.  That she herself (altogether excluded from all hope of liberty) was now most unworthily handled, whose honour and reputation was called in question by common Lawyers, who, by their contorted arguments, make slender circumstances matters of great consequence; whereas anointed and consecrated Princes are not subject to laws, as private persons. Moreover, whereas the authority of their Commission is to examine matters tending to the hurt of the Queen's person, yet they so handled the matter, and so wrested their letters of Commission, that they called in question the Religion she professeth, the immunity and majesty of foreign Princes, and the private commerce they have amongst themselves by writing, and brought her to be arraigned at a Bar like a malefactor, to the prejudice of Majesty and sovereign dignity: And this was done to no other end, but to bring her in disgrace with the Queen, and to seclude her from the right of inheritance to the Kingdom. She called to mind withal, How Qu. Elizabeth herself had been questioned about Wyat's rebellion, though she were most innocent: protesting most devoutly, that notwithstanding she wished the Catholics welfare, yet she desired not the procurement thereof by the slaughter or blood of any one. She had rather play the part of Hester than judith, rather make intercession to God for the people, than take away the life of the meanest.  
Expostulating the matter, she complained that her adversaries had bruited it abroad, that she was of no religion: Which was that time, she said, when she desired to be informed of the Religion of the Protestants, but none would vouchsafe her the favour; a sign they had little care of the safety of her soul. Then concluding: When you have done all you can (said she) against me, you shall advance yourselves nothing in your cause or hope. And so invocating God, and appealing to the Princes of her acquaintance, desired she might have another day of hearing, and that she might be allowed an Advocate to plead her cause; and being a Queen, she might be believed upon her royal word: For it was extreme imprudence in her, to be arraigned before those whom she perceived to be armed with prejudice against her.  
To this the Lo: Treasurer made answer: 
The Lord Burghley answereth.  FOrasmuch as I represent two persons, the one of a Counsellor, the other of a Commissioner, first hear me speak as a Commissioner: Your protestation is registered, and you shall have a copy of it. The power which we bear, hath been imposed upon us under the Queen's signet, and the great seal of England, from the which there is no repeal: Nor are we come with any prejudice, but to censure according to the rules of justice: Nor do the Lawyers exaggerate the matter, otherwise than to make it plainly appear, wherein you have offended against the person of the Queen. Our authority is to hear and examine the matter in your absence, yet notwithstanding we have willed you should be present, for that we would not seem to derogate in any thing from your honour: Nor have we any purpose to object against you any thing, but what your attempts have been against the person of the Queen, or with those with whom ye have been confederate. Your letters were read, only to show your practising against the queen's person, and such other things as concern the same; which are so intermixed, they cannot be sequestered: therefore the letters were read wholly, and not in parts, to extract the particularities of the things you had entreated of with Babington.  
As he was thus speaking, she interrupted him, saying: 
That the circumstances indeed were probable, 
She interrupteth him  but not the thing: That her sincerity depended not upon her Secretary's fidelity or memory, though she knew them to be ingenuous. Or if for fear of punishment, or hope of profit and escape, they had confessed any thing, it was not to be admitted, for divers good reasons which she had alleged before. That the minds of men are carried away with many passions: for her Secretaries would never have confessed such things, if either profit or some other hope had not induced them thereto. That the letters might be directed to others than them they were written to; and that oftentimes many things had been inserted that were not dictated. And if her papers had not been taken from her, or if she had a Secretary, she could more sound have confuted their objections.  
But, said the Lo: Treasurer, 
He proceedeth.  they will object nothing but since the nineteen. of june; and your papers would stand you in no stead, seeing the Secretaries and Babington himself, uninforced by torture, have confessed that you sent these letters to Babington. But if you shall deny this, let the Commissioners judge, whether there be more credit to be given to your denial, or their affirmation. But to return to the point; mark what I denounce as a Counsellor: You have mentioned many things for the procuring of your liberty, (which have had no success) and that hath proceeded from yourself or the Scots, not from the queen. For your Lords of Scotland have refused to deliver the King of Scots in hostage: and when last there was a treaty about your liberty, Parry was sent from Morgan, your client to slay the queen. Ah, said she, you are mine adversary. ay, replied he, I am adversary to all Q. Elizabeth's enemies. But enough of this. Let us return to our proofs.  When she refused to hear, Yet we will hear, said he. And I too, answered she, in another place, and will defend myself.  

Letters showed again.  Now they read again her letters to Charles Paget, wherein she certified him, That there was no way left for the K. of Spain to bring the Low-countries into his subjection▪ but by placing a Prince in England to serve his turn: And her letters to the Lo; Paget, to hasten the aid he should send for the invading of England: And those which Cardinal Allen had sent her, wherein he saluted her by the name of Most excellent Lady; and certified her, that the matter was recommended to the Prince of Parma. Whilst they were reading them▪ she said, 
She interrupteth their reading.  That Babington and her Secretaries had accused her to excuse themselves: That she never heard of six murderers, the rest were nothing to the purpose. She held Allen a venerable Prelate, and knew no other head of the Church, but the Pope of Rome; neither could she tell how he, or other stranger kings, did style her: nor could she hinder them (in their letters) from calling her queen of England. 
Affirmeth her Secretaries were not to be credited.  Affirming, that her Secretaries were not to be trusted, for that they had proceeded against her, contrary to the duty and fidelity which they had sworn to her. That the perjured are not to be credited, though they swear never so much: neither did she think their oaths were to be taken in any C●u●t of conscience, because formerly they had sworn fidelity and silence; neither were they any English subjects. That Nawe had often written otherwise than she dictated, and Curl always that which he told him. That she could bear with their faults ●n all things, but such as touched her honour. They might also confess these things for to save themselves, thinking that in so doing, she could not hurt them, and that being a queen, they would deal more gently with her: And that she had never heard of Ballard, but of one Hallard that had offered his service to her; which notwithstanding she refused, because she had heard that he had likewise proffered it to Walsingham.  
After this, when they read certain notes out of letters, 
She is accused again for transporting the Kingdom. She condemns her Secretaries as perjured.  which Curl confessed he had written to Mendoza in her secret characters, and pressed her with them, as having had a purpose to make over the title of the kingdom to the Spaniard, and that Allen and Parsons were resident now in Rome for that cause: she protesting that they had forsworn themselves, answered; I being a prisoner, without hope of liberty, languishing in grief, and in despair t● perform that which many expected from me, who am n●w in my declining age, and without my health: some were of opinion to settle the succession of the English Crown upon the Spaniard, or some other English Catholic. A book was sent me, to declare the Spaniards right, but because I refused to receive it▪ s●me were grieved at me. As for the rest, being at this instant out of all hope of aid from England, I have resolved not to reject that of the Stranger.  
Upon that, Sir Thomas Egerton, the Queen's Solicitor, opened to the Commissioners what would become of them, 
Sir Thomas egerton's (the QUEEN'S Solicitors) demonstration.  their honours, goods, and children, if the kingdom were so transported. But the L. Treasurer answered, That could not be, because by the Law the Crown was hereditary. Then asked he the Queen of Scots, if she had any more to say.  
She desired to be heard in open Parliament, 
She cravest a hearing i● open Parliament.  or in presence of Queen Elizabeth and her Council; not doubting but one Queen would have consideration of another. Then rising up, with a bold countenance, she conferred apart with the L. Treasurer, Hatton and Walsingham, about some business. That being done, they reiourned their meeting together again until the xxv. of October, in the Star Chamber at Westminster. And this is that which I have gathered from the memories of Ed. Barker, chief Clerk of the Council, Tho. Wheeler public Notary, and Clerk of the Court of Canterbury, and other credible persons, whose assistance I have had in this.  
At the time appointed, all the Commissioners being assembled together, except the Earls of Shrewsbury & Warwick, who then were sick: & Nawe and Curl having voluntarily, without hope of future preferment or present reward, affirmed & ratified by oath, that all & every the letters, & copies of letters to fore produced, were most true; sentence was pronounced against the Q of Scotland, signed and sealed by the Commissioners, and recorded in these words: WIth one unanimous accord and consent of theirs, 
Sentence pronounced against her.  they pronounce and give their sentence and judgement, which was read aloud, upon the last day, and in the assigned place, saying, That since the end of the aforesaid Sessions of Parliament, specified in the said Commission, to wit, since the said first day of june, in the year xxvij. afore mentioned, and before the date of the said Commission, many things have been attempted and conceived against the Realm of England, by Anth. Babington and others, with the knowledge and privity of the said Mary (pretending that the Crown of England appertaineth to her) tending to the hurt, death, and destruction of the royal person of our sovereign La: the Q. that is to say, that since the first of june, Ann. 27. and before the date of this Commission, the said Mary, pretending as aforesaid, practised and conceived against this Realm, many things tending to the hurt, death and destruction of the royal person of our said Lady Q. Elizabeth, against the form of the Statute specified in the said Commission.  
This sentence bred diverse doubtful opinions amongst men, 
Some suspect the credit of the Secretaries.  because it was grounded only upon the credit of the Secretaries; and they were never brought face to face, as was required by the first Statute Anno 13. of Elizab. some thinking them men of credit, and some not. I saw Nauue's Apology, which he wrote to the King's Majesty in Scotland, 1605. wherein he greatly laboureth to excuse himself, protesting, that he was neither author nor persuader to this matter, nor yet the first discoverer. And that he had neither by negligence nor ignorance failed in his 
Or, duty.  devoir, but stoutly at his death defended the contrary, to all the accusations brought against the Queen his Mistress: notwithstanding there are public Acts thereof to be seen. Now the same day the Commissioners and judges of the Realm, declared, 

Declaration that the sentence against the Q. of Scots did nothing prejudice her son. A Parliament held. The banishing of traitors confirmed.  
The States approve & confirm the sentence and desire the publication thereof.   That this sentence did derogate nothing from the right or honour of james King of Scotland: but that he remained and was in the same rank, estate and right, as if it had never been.  
A few days after, the Parliament sat at Westminster, commenced by certain authority granted by Qu. Elizabeth to the Archb. of Canterbury, the L. Treasurer, and the Earl of Derby, as her Lieutenants, and that not without example: wherein was confirmed a Proscription, that the goods & possessions of the L. Paget, C. Paget, Sir F. Englefield, E. jones, Chediock, Tichburne, C. Tilney, & other traitors, were adjudged confiscate. The States of the Realm also, after they had by general suffragie and consent, approved and confirmed the sentence pronounced against the queen of Scotland: all with one accord (by the Lo. Chancellor) presented a petition to the queen, wherein they desired, that for the preservation of the true Religion of Christ, the tranquillity of the land, the security of her person, the good of them all and their posterity, the Sentence against Mary Q. of Scotland, might be publicly pronounced, according to the tenor of the Law: alleging reasons drawn from the dangers stirred and practised against Religion, her own person and the Realm, by her who was a mother-nourse of the Roman Religion, and had sworn an inviolable accord to extirpate the Religion now established, and had long since laid claim to the Crown, Q. Elizabeth yet living; esteeming, that (seeing she was excommunicated) it was lawful to conspire against her, and meritorious to take away her life: She had ruinated some noble houses of the land, and had kindled the fire of rebellion in England: That to pardon her, were to destroy the people, who much repined at her impunity, and that she could not be freed from the oath conspiracy, otherwise than by punishment: and lastly, they recited the example of the horrible vengeance of God against K. Saul, for not putting Agag and Benadad to death. And this is that which was presented by the States of the Parliament.  
Queen Elizabeth with a most grave countenance, and ●●●●sticall speech, answered to this effect: 

The Queen answereth.  THe benefits which God hath bestowed upon me are so great, that I do not only acknowledge them with humility, but call them to mind with admiration, wanting words sufficiently to express them. And although there be no mortal alive more bound to the Almighty, who hath so often and so miraculously delivered me from eminent dangers; yet am I most of all for this, that after having governed this kingdom now the space of 28 years, I do find in my subjects the same, if not far greater affection, than when I came first to the Crown: the which entire love if I should find to fail, I might well perhaps perceive myself to breathe, but not to live. And now my life hath been attempted to be taken away, it grieveth me most, that it was by such a person as was of mine own sex, estate and rank; to whom I was so far from bearing ill will, that on the contrary, after she had complotted divers matters against me, I wrote to her in private, that if in any writing secretly she would acknowledge them, I would bury them all in oblivion. Neither would I have done this to entrap or circumvent her; for I knew already all she could confess: and although the matter was at that pass, yet if she had but showed herself truly penitent, none should have taken her cause (against me) in hand. Nevertheless, if only it had concerned mine own life, and not the safeguard of my people (without ostentation be it spoken) I would willingly have pardoned her. If England by my death might flourish the more, or gain a better Prince, I could be well content to lay down my life: for I desire to live only for your good and the peoples. Neither is there any cause (I have so led my life) why I should desire life, or fear death. I am not ignorant of the common state of life; I have obeyed, I have commanded: I have had both good & bad neighbours: I have found treason in trust▪ I have bestowed some benefits ill, and where I have done good, I have been badly requited. When I ponder these things in mind, I see what the condition of the present time is, and I foresee the future, thinking them the happiest that soon depart hence. But against these, and such like, I have put on a warlike resolution, that whatsoever shall happen, death shall not surprise me unprovided.  
As touching these late treasons, I will not so much prejudice neither myself, nor the ancient laws of my country in such fashion, as not to think this arch-treason to be subject thereto, although this new had never been made; the which (although some favourers of her have suspected so) was not made against her, but was so far from entangling her, that rather it was an advertisement or preadmonition to her, not to come within the danger of it: nevertheless seeing she hath now incurred the law, it is thought good to proceed against her by virtue thereof. But you, captious Lawyers, you are so precise, so curious in the quercks and quiddities of law, & to follow the formality of it, in stead of interpreting the true sense, that forsooth according to the form of proceeding, she should be called to judgement within the county of Staffordshire, there to appear holding up her hand at the Bar, to stand to the verdict of twelve men, upon her fact. And is this a brave fashion of proceeding against a Princess? But I have thought good rather (avoiding such absurdities) that it was more convenient, to refer a matter of such importance to the Peers and judges of the Realm, to be examined. And yet hardly will that serve, because all the world have their eyes upon us Princes, as if we were set upon a Stage, and do mark afar off the least spot or blemish that is on us: so that we had need to be careful, we do nothing unbeseeming us. But you have by this new law brought me into such a narrow strait, that I am to determine upon the punishment of a Princess my next kinswoman; whose practices have afflicted me with so great grief, that, not to augment my sorrows in hearing it spoken of, I did willingly absent myself from this Parliament, & not (as some think) for fear of treachery. Notwithstanding I will not leave (although I use few words of it) to put this secret out of my heart, which I have seen with mine eyes, and read the oath, by which some have bound themselves to dispatch me within one month. From hence I foresee your danger in my person; and certainly I shall be careful and diligent to repel it. I have not forgot the combination you have made for my safety, of which I never thought before I saw it confirmed under the signs & seals of the most part of you: & assuredly it hath bound me in strict bonds of love towards you perpetually, who do affect no greater comfort, than in the love of you and the commonwealth. But for as much as the matter now in hand, is an example as important, as rare; I deem you expect not, that I should resolve any thing for the present: For My manner is, even in things of less consequence, to be long in deliberating, about that I must once resolve upon. I will pray to God Almighty, that he will illuminate My heart, to foresee what is commodious for the Church, the Commonwealth, & your safeties. Notwithstanding, lest delay should bring danger, you shall (as the opportunity of time will serve) understand My purpose. In the mean time, I would you should expect all the goodness from Me, which good Subjects may look for from a good Princess.   

She desireth them to find out some other remedy.  Twelve days after, when she had more deeply weighed the matter in her mind, seeing herself with many doubts and difficulties variously distracted, and unable to counsel herself; she sent the Lord Chancellor to the Noble men, and Pickering to them of the Lower House; entreating them to consider more seriously of so weighty a matter, and to devose some more wholesome remedy, that the Queen of Scotland's life might be preserved, and she secured.  

Their Answer to her.  After they had deliberated a long time, and considered, that the good or ill of Princes concerneth the Subjects; with one-according voice, they all put on again the same resolution, which they had before, grounded upon these Reasons: THat so long as the Queen of Scotland lived, Queen Elizabeth could not be secure, unless she would become penitent, and acknowledge her crimes; and that she should be kept more straight, and bound by oath and writing; or that she should deliver Hostages; or that she should depart the Kingdom. Of her Repentance they had no hope, for that she had been ungrateful to Queen Elizabeth, who had saved her life; and would not so much as acknowledge her faults: As for a straighter Guard, her hand-writing, oath, or Hostages, they would be all as nothing; for that Queen Elizabeth being dead, all these would vanish away instantly. As for departing the Land (if she were out of it) they feared she would raise Arms against it.  
The L. Chancellor, and Pickering the Speaker of the Lower House, declared these things at large to Queen Elizabeth; importuning her earnestly, that the Sentence should be put in execution; showing her, That if it were injustice to deny the Execution of the Law to the meanest Subject, much more to refuse to grant it to the whole Body of the People, who with one voice & will demanded it so justly. To which she answered: 
O how wearisome is that way, 
Her reply to them.  where We find nothing but irksomeness whilst we are going in it, & when 'tis past, unquietness? I am troubled this day (if ever the like) whether to speak, or hold My tongue: if I should speak, and not complain, I dissemble: if I hold my tongue, the pains you have taken is in vain: if I complain, it will seem strange; notwithstanding, I confess, that My first request was both for your security, and mine own: Some other means should have been found out, than that you now propound: Insomuch, that I cannot but complain to you, though not of you; for that I learn by your demands, that My safety dependeth upon another's ruin. If any think, that I have purposely prolonged the time, to purchase a counterfeit praise of clemency; undoubtedly they wrong Me unworthily, and he that searcheth the depth of all inward thoughts, knoweth it well. And greater wrong they do Me, if they think that the Commissioners durst pronounce no other sentence for fear of displeasing Me, or seeming to neglect My safety. For either My Officers have failed Me in their duties, or else certified the Commissioners, that My will and Command was, That every one should proceed freely, according as they thought good; and that they should tell Me in particular, what they purposed to publish openly. Out of the great affection I bore her, it was, that I would have some other means invented, to have prevented this mischief: But because it now clearly appeareth, that I cannot be safe, unless she die; I am touched with a deep dolour, to see that I, who have showed favour to so many Rebels, winked at so many treacheries, should at the last be seen to deal cruelly with so great a Princess.  
Since I took in hand the managing of this Kingdom, I have seen infamous Libels cast out against Me, as a Tyrant. Much good may it do the writers: I thought they would signify some strange thing, & indeed it was strange to Me, to be taxed of tyranny; I would it were as strange to hear of their impiety. But now, what is it they will not put forth in their writings, when they shall know, that I have consented that an executioner shall imbrue his hands in the blood of My nearest Kinswoman? And in the mean time, I am so far from cruelty, that I would not to save My life, do her any violence; nor have I had so much care to prolong it, as (in the preserving of it) to preserve hers, & with intolerable grief, that it cannot be so still. I am not so senseless, as not to see the perils which lie before Me; so unadvised, to whet the knife that shall cut My throat; nor so careless not to respect My life: But I think with Myself, that there are many; which for the safeguard of a Prince's life, adventure their own; but I frankly confess, I am none of that number. These things have I often cast in My mind: But forasmuch as diverse have employed their tongues and pens against me, give me leave to defend Myself as I may, to the end you may see what a woman she is, for whose welfare you have been so circumspect. Certainly I do well, and with gratitude of heart call your vigilant care to mind, but never shall be able to give you condign thanks, although I should live as long as every one of you.  
So soon as I received the Sceptre, being not unmindful of God, who gave me his grace, I begun my Reign in his service, and the Religion wherein I was borne, and have been brought up, and I hope shall die. And although I am not ignorant, how many jeopardies have encompassed Me at home; and how great Princes, for changing Religion, have envied Me abroad, yet have I not been moved thereat: For I know, that God, whom alone I respect, will defend both Me and My cause. From thence have sprung up against Me, so many attempts and conspiracies, that I wonder I live; but God hath always been my succour and support, and sent me aid beyond My expectation. Since that, to prove Myself a Proficient in the Art of Reigning, I have of long time bethought Me, what things were fitting for Kings, and have found, that nothing is more necessary, than to be plentifully furnished with the predominant Virtues of justice, Temperance, Wisdom, and Fortitude. For the two last, which appertain more properly to men, My sex permits Me not to attribute them to myself: but as for the two precedent, and the more mild, I dare say (without glorying) I have with indifferency, conjoined the highest with the lowest. I have not preferred any unworthily: Mine ears have not been too credulous; nor have I (before I heard the cause) past my judgement rashly: yet I will not say, but many things perhaps have been brought by report to me, by some too partially affected to the Parties; For the good and wary Prince is often sold, for that he cannot hear every Cause. My judgement (the best it could) hath evermore inclined to the Truth; as he which admonished his Friend to make no answer, before he had repeated the Alphabet; so have I done nothing unadvisedly.  
As concerning therefore your Counsels & Consultations, I acknowledge them so elaborate, prudent, and provident for My conservation, issued from hearts so sincere, and so well-affected to My service, that it is My part to endeavour with all My power, not to be unthankful to men of so great demerit. But as concerning your demand, I entreat and charge you, to hold you content with an Answer without Answer. I commend your judgements, and apprehend the reasons thereof. But excuse Me (I pray) for that doubtful perplexity of thought which troubleth Me. Let the most gracious affection which I bear you be acceptable and pleasing to you; and withal this Answer, if so be you esteem it an Answer. If I say I will not do your demand, perhaps I shall say more than I think: If that I will; I (whom you would so gladly preserve) shall run headlong upon mine own destruction. And I think (such is your wisdom) you would not that, if you observe seriously the times, and manners of persons. After this the Parliament was prorogued.   
At that time were sent to the Queen of Scotland, 
The Q. of Scotland is certified of her judgement.  the Lord Buckhurst, and Beal, to certify her, that judgement was given against her; and that it was approved most just by Authority of Parliament, and that the States had demanded the execution thereof; for justice, Security, and Necessity: And therefore they persuaded her, that after she had acknowledged her offences to God & Queen Elizabeth, she should satisfy therefore by repentance before she died; and to show, that if she lived, the Religion received in England could not stand. At which she seemed to triumph with extraordinary cheerfulness: giving thanks to God, and rejoicing, that she was held to be a worthy Instrument, for the re-establishing of her Religion in this Island. She did with great fervour and affection desire a Catholic Priest to direct her Conscience, and to administer the Sacraments; refusing (upon the first motion) the Bishop and the Dean, which they recommended to her to that end: And she greatly blamed the English Nation, saying often: The English have many times murdered their Kings: & it is no strange thing, if they do the like to me, who am derived of their Royal blood.  


The Ambassador of France slayeth the publishing of the Sentence.  
Notwithstanding, it is published.   L'Aubespine the Ambassador of France stayed the publishing of this Sentence: yet by suit and soliciting of some Courtiers, it was published in the Month of December, with the sound of a Trumpet thorough the City of London, in the presence of the Mayor, the Sheriffs, and certain selected Citizens. And Queen Elizabeth protested seriously in the Preface of this publication, that she had been drawn to it, with great grief of heart, by a certain necessity, and the earnest request of the States of the Kingdom. Notwithstanding, there were some that thought, it was done by a certain familiar policy incident to women, who seem to do by compulsion, the thing they most desire.  

The Queen of Scotland carrieth herself with a resolute courage.  The publishing of this Sentence of death being declared to the Q. of Scotland, she was so far from fainting in courage, or seeming disanimated, that with alacrity casting up her eyes & hands towards heaven, she thanked God for it, & getting leave of her keeper Sir Aim Poulet, she wrote to Q. Eliza.  
That She putteth off all malice of mind towards her; giveth thanks to God for this Condemnation, 
She moves a request to Queen Elizabeth.  seeing it was his good pleasure to add an end to the irksome pilgrimage which she had in this life; and desired her, for that she could not expect any good from some hot-spirited Novators, which held the chiefest rank in England, that she might be beholden to her alone, and no other, for the benefits following:  
First, that when her Adversaries were glutted in her innocent blood, her Body might be carried from thence by her own servants to some sacred and hallowed ground, there to be buried; and above all, into France, where her Mother lieth in rest, seeing that in Scotland they had offered violence to the dead bodies of her Ancestors, profaned or ruinated the Churches: and in England, she could not hope for any burial according to the Catholic solemnities, amongst the ancient Kings, both their Ancestors: And so her Body that never had rest so long as it lived with her Soul, may have some at last after it is parted from it.  
Secondly, (for that she feared the close tyranny of some) she may not suffer her punishment unknown to the Queen of England, in some secret place, but in the sight of her servants, and other people, which may truly bear witness of the Faith which she showed in Christ, of her obedience to the Church, and of the end of her life, against the false rumours which her Adversaries may bruit abroad.  
Thirdly, that her servants may be suffered peaceably to depart whither they will; and to enjoy the goods she had bequeathed them by her Will. She beseeched her, in the name of jesus Christ, to grant her these things, and combined her thereto, by their alliance in Blood, by the Ghost and memory of Henry the seventh, Progenitor to them both, and by the Princely honour which sometimes she had. Then she complained, that all her Princely Robes were taken away by the command of the Counsellors. She presageth; their malice will extend to worse things. She added, that if they had showed without fraud or falsehood the papers which they took from her, it would clearly have appeared by them, that nothing had caused her untimely death, but the doubtful care which some had of Queen Elizabeth's safety.  
Finally, she entreated her, to return her an Answer under her Hand, touching these things. Whether these Letters came to the hands of Queen Elizabeth, I cannot say.  

Opinions of the Q. of Scotl. cause.  As for the rest, there past, according to the diversity of men's natures, divers speeches upon this matter; not to speak of the declamations and exclamations made by the Clergy pro & contra, which commonly are very sharp.  

In her behalf.  Some weighing the matters in equity, thought they had handled her too hardly, because she was an absolute and free Princess, over whom God alone had the command, being very nearly allied in blood royal to Q. Elizabeth; and that being driven out of Scotland by the rebels, she was no sooner arrived in England, but Q. Elizabeth promised her upon her Princely word, by Hen. Mildmore, to show her all courtesy, and to welcome her with all royal deeds of hospitality; yet nevertheless, contrary to this promise, imprisoned her, and violated these sacred rights. That she could not be held but for a prisoner of war, and to such it was lawful to practise any means for their liberty and freedom. That she could not commit treason, because she was no subject: and that none hath power over his equal. That, that had disannulled the sentence of the Emperor against Rob. King of Sicily, because he was not subject to his Empire. That if Ambassadors, which ●●e but Prince's servants, shall have conspired against those to whom they are employed in Embassage, are not culpable of treason, much less the Princes themselves: and that the will ought not to be punished, unless it take effect. That it was a thing never heard of, for a Queen to pass under the hands of a common executioner. That she was condemned contrary to the law of God, the Roman Civil Law, and the English; yea, even against the Statute of the Parliament Anno 13. of Elizabeth, whereby it was ordained, That no person should be called into judgement for having attempted the ruin of the Prince, but upon the testimony and oath of two lawful witnesses, who should be brought face to face before the accused; and in her trial no witness was produced against her, but she was condemned from the testimony of two Secretaries absent. They discoursed diversely also of the credit that was to be given to domestic servants, being prisoners: They much commended the speech of Adrian the Emperor: Testibus, non testimonijs credendum, That we should rather trust the the witnessors, than the witnesses. Others privately complained, that Spies or Intelligencers had been suborned, who by forgery, false letters, and deceitful sleights had deluded this Princess exposed to injuries, had prevented her purposes, encouraged her to bad matters, of which she had not so much as once thought, had she been kept as was requisite, and if such fraudulent Machinators had not been put to her to that purpose. That it hath been a familiar thing in all ages, for those that are envied by Courtiers, even against their wills to be brought into treason, and to heap more dangers (more treacherously▪) upon the innocent, being once restrained of liberty.  
Others thought that she was not a free and absolute Qu. 
Against her.  but only titulary, because she had forsaken her kingdom's government, and was under the protection of the queen of England, so soon as she was come within the kingdom: and as in doing well she had tasted the benefit of the Law, so in doing ill, she was subject to the rigour thereof; according to the Lawyer's Maxim: He deserveth no benefit of the Law, which trespasseth against the Law. Otherwise the condition of a stranger-king, offending within the country of another, should be better than of him which reigneth well: That she was a subject temporally, but not originally; because that in respect of regal authority, there cannot be two absolute Princes together in one Kingdom: That by the common received opinion of Lawyers, The king out of his Territories is a private man, except in expedition of war: and therefore can neither confer nor exercise the royal Rights. Besides that, that she had lost her sovereignty of Empire by her trespass: and that those which are subject to a King by reason of domicile, may commit treason. As touching the parentage, there is no nearer kindred than our country; for that it is a second Divinity, and our first and greatest parent. As touching the promises of the duties of humanity and hospitality, these are no privileges to commit evils unpunished: That promises are to be understood so long as things remain in the same estate, and are not changed. That he which hath committed a crime, deserveth not to enjoy any promised security, and the rights of hospitality as sacred: but our country is more sacred. That the Prince, no more than the Pope, never bindeth his hands, and that all Princes are more nearly obliged to their Commonwealths, than to their promises. That if they should proceed with her, as with a prisoner in war, they object I know not out of what author, That only captives are to be pardoned, from whom we can suspect no disturbance of the peace; and no others. And that every one hath power over his equal, always and when the equal submitteth himself to his judgement, either expressly by word, or secretly by contract, or else by offending within his jurisdiction. That the Pope had cut off the sentence given by the Emperor against Rob. King of Sicily, because the fact was not committed within the Emperor's dominions, but within the Popes. That by the law of Nations, Ambassadors have been so favoured for the necessity of their Ambassages, as not to be violated: but Kings which trespass in the country of another, have no such grant. Finally, that in matter of treason, the will, though wanting effect, is punishable: and to practise the death of the Prince, nay to know of the practice, & to conceal it, is held for treason. That many Kings have been condemned and punished, as namely Rescuporis of Thrace, by Tiberius, Licinius & Maximinianus by Constantine the great, Bernard of Italy, Conrade of Sicily, etc. And that which is the sum of all, The sovereign Law is the safety of the people: now no law more sovereign, than the welfare of the Commonwealth. And that jupiter himself made this law, That whatsoever is for the commodious good of the Commonwealth, is lawful and just. On the contrary, that the Bishops of Rome have put to death some Ecclesiastical Princes, not for the safeguard of the Commonwealth so much, as for their own particular: as Boniface the eightth put to death Celestine the fifth, deposed from the Papacy, fearing that he should be called again, because of his singular piety: Vrban the sixth, who caused five Cardinals to be sewed up in sacks, and cast into the Sea, beheaded some, and two others he caused to be baked in an Oven; and for the more terror, commanded they should be laid on Mules, and carried about the country. Moreover that Secretaries are not to be held for servants, and that domestic witness is to be admitted for proof of secret things done in the house. And it was argued upon, whether the accusers which have sworn voluntarily, and those which are suspected of crimes, aught to come face to face in criminal matters, to maintain the accusation. Lastly, That there is no such perfect example, but hath some thing in it which is not just. These, and such like, are the matters which then were debated.  

The Q. of Scotland's son intercedeth for her.  In the mean time the K. of Scotland, for the remarkable dear love he bore his mother, laboured with all his power, by the employment of W. Keith, to save her; omitting nothing beseeming a good & virtuous son: but without success, because the Scots were divided into factions amongst themselves, 
Some Scots against her.  & more favoured Q. Elizabeth, than their prisoned Q. insomuch that some of them by private letters solicited Q. Elizabeth to hasten her punishment: and that the Ministers of Scotland, being commanded by the King to pray to God in the Churches for his mother, they obstinately refused so to do, for the hate they bore the Religion which she professed. 
The K. by letters and messages.  And though the King had formerly been earnest (by messages and letters) with Q. Elizabeth in his mother's behalf, yet than he became more instant; complaining, That it was most unjust, that the Nobles, the Counsellors and subjects of England should give sentence against a Queen of Scotland, borne of the English blood; and as unjust also but to think, that the States of England can by authority of Parliament exclude the true heirs from the right of succession, and their lawful inheritance. The which some did often threaten, to cause the more terror.  
He sent also Patrick Grace and Robert Meluin, to declare to Q. Elizabeth, That the great proximity which was betwixt them, would not let him believe, that she would violate that renowned reputation, which she from all parts had purchased by her virtues; and especially by her mercifulness, which she had reserved unstained with any spot of cruelty; and that she would by no means now defile it in his mother's blood, who was of the same princely dignity, parentage, and sex: whom he (because his mother's blood had so great an interest in him) could not forsake, nor leave to the cruelty of those, who had so long breathed after his death, as well as hers.  
After he had by other letters showed at large, with what heaviness of heart, and doubtful perplexities he was afflicted, by reason of this weighty business, which touched and bound him in nature and honour, and into what extremities of distress and danger his reputation was like to fall among his subjects, if any violence were offered to his mother; these things he propounded to her serious consideration, 
And propoundeth some things considerable.  drawn from the inward sense of his sorrow and filial affection: How greatly it concerneth his honour, being a King and son, if his dearest mother (who was also an absolute Princess) should dye an infamous death, and that by her commandment who was the next in league of love and consanguinity. Whether by the word of God any thing may justly be enacted by law against those, whom God hath established for the administration of justice; whom be vouch safeth to call gods upon earth, whom he hath anointed, whom he hath forbid to touch, because they are his anointed, and whom he will not permit to suffer wrong unrevenged. How monstrous a thing were it that an absolute Prince should be subject to the censure of subjects: How prodigious, that an entire Prince should lead the way, to give such a detestable example, to profane the diadems of others: What should enforce her to this bloody cruelty? Honour, or profit? If honour, then might she acquire more and greater in pardoning; for so (to her eternal glory for her clemency) should she bind to her for this benefit, both Him and all the Kings of Christendom, whose affection otherwise she should lose, together with her reputation, and brand herself with the mark of cruelty. If profit, it is to be considered, whether any thing can be accounted profitable, but that which is just and honest. And then concluded, in desiring her to send such an answer by his Ambassadors as should be welbeseeming so pious a Princess, and not unworthy for such a King as was her most affectionate kinsman. But these Ambassadors, intermingling tempestive menaces with their messages, were not pleasing: and so taking their leave, some few days after returned back, carrying with them as little comfort as hope.  

As the K. of France did by his Ambassadors.  Pomponius Bellieure, sent for this cause from the King of France, had access to the Q. of England, (accompanied with l'Aubespine de Chasteauneuf the ordinary Ambassador) and having given her to understand how many contrary thoughts had troubled the K. of France; on the one side, for the singular affection which he bore her; on the other, for the near alliance of kindred which was betwixt him and the Q. of Scotland: propounded to Q Elizabeth at two several times in writing, these and the like things, viz. 

Bellieures reasons for the Qu. of Scotland.  That it nearly concerned the K. of France, and other Kings, that a free Queen and absolute Princess should not be committed to death.  
That the safety of Queen Elizabeth would be in more danger by the death of Mary, than by her life, and that being set at liberty, she could not attempt any thing against the Queen of England, because that her want of health did promise no long life.  
That she had arrogated to herself the Kingdom of England, was not to be imputed (as a crime) so much to her, as to that she had learned in her youth of naughty Counsellors.  
That she came into England as a suppliant, and therefore she could not be justly detained, but was at the last to be released either for money or mercy. And beside, that an absolute Prince ought not in any sort to be brought to arraignment: which made Cicero say, that it was a thing never heard of, that a K. should be called in question, of accused of any capital crime.  
That if she were innocent, she ought not to be punished: if culpable, she should be pardoned, because that would redound to the greater honour and profit, and would remain an eternal example of the English clemency. Alleging to this purpose the History of Porsenna, which drew out of the fire the right hand of M. Scevola, who had conspired his death, and let him go.  
That the first precept to reign well, is to spare blood: that blood cryeth for blood, and to be severe upon her, cannot but seem a thing cruel and bloody.  
That the K. of France would endeavour seriously to dissolve the designs of those, which conspired against Queen Elizabeth, and that the Guises (the Queen of Scotland's kinsmen) should swear and subscribe to do the same, who would take it very grievously if she were put to death, and perhaps, would not suffer it unrevenged.  
Finally, they required she should not be handled with such rigorous and extraordinary judgement: for if she were, the King of France could not but take it as a most grievous offence, howsoever the other Princes took it.   
To every one of these Articles, answer was made in the Margin, 
Answers to his Reasons  That the Queen of England hoped, that the most Christian king of France made no less reckoning of her, than of the Queen of Scotland, who had practised her destruction, she being an innocent Princess, her near Kinswoman, and in league of Alliance with the King of France: That it is expedient for Kings and their Countries, that wicked actions be not left unpunished, especially against Princes.  
That the English, who acknowledge Queen Elizabeth the sole Supreme Governess of England, cannot at once acknowledge two Sovereigns, free and absolute Princes; nor any other whilst she lived could participate in equality with her: Neither could she perceive how the Queen of Scotland, and her Son, which then reigned, could be held at once for Sovereign and absolute Princes.  
Whether that the safety of Queen Elizabeth be exposible to greater perils, she being put to death, seeing it dependeth upon future contingency: That the Estates of England, having well weighed this point, are otherwise conceited: namely, That whilst she liveth, there will always be new plots of mischief breeding; especially, because it is now come to that issue, that there is no hope left for the one, if the other be not extinct: and this saying should often present itself to her mind; Either I shall dispatch her, or she me. And the lesser time her life shall last, the more celerity will the Conspirators use, to execute their plots.  
That hitherto she would never renounce her claim and challenge to the English Crown, and therefore was for just cause to be detained in prison, and detained must be, till she renounce it, although she came to England for succour and support. And for what cause soever she was put in prison, she is to be punished for the faults she hath committed since the time of her imprisonment.  
That the Queen of England had pardoned her before, when she was condemned of all the Estates, for consenting to the Rebellion in the North; the which was raised, to have made the Marriage betwixt her and the Duke of Norfolk: and to pardon her again, were imprudent and cruel mercy. That none are ignorant of that Maxim of the Lawyers: An offender found within the Territory of another, is to be punished, where he is found to have committed the fault, without respect of Dignity, Honour, or Privilege. And that the same is permitted as well by the Laws of England, as also by the examples of Licinius, Robert King of Sicily, Bernard King of Italy, Conradine, Elizabeth Queen of Hungary, joan Queen of Naples, and of Deiotarus, for whom Cicero pleading, said: It is not a thing unjust, though unusual for a King to be arraigned. His very words are these: Primùm dico pro capite, fortunisque Regis, quod ipsum etsi non iniquum est, in tuo duntaxat periculo: tamen est ita inusitatum, Regem capitis reum esse, tante hoc tempus non sit auditum.  
That she that hath been found guilty by a just judgement, aught to undergo punishment; forasmuch, as that which is Just, is Honest; and that which is Honest, is also profitable.  
That the History of Porsenna hath no allusion to the matter in question, except it were to be thought, that there are a great number yet behind, of them, which conspire against Queen Elizabeth; and so could persuade her out of fear and some little respect of honour, to dismiss the Queen of Scotland, without putting her to any pain; as Porsenna passed off Mutius, after Mutius had told him, there was yet 300. more of his Fellow-Confederates, which had sworn his death. Besides, that Mutius set upon Porsenna in open war, and assured himself, that by sending Mutius away, he was out of all danger.  
That blood is to be spared, but that is innocent blood: That God hath said, Blood cryeth for blood, it is true; and that France both before the Massacre of Paris & since can testify this.  
That punishment by death, justly inflicted, cannot be accounted bloody, no more than a wholesome medicine, can be deemed hurtful.  
Howsoever the Guises, the Queen of Scotland's Cousins relish it, Queen Elizabeth hath more nearer cause to respect her self, her own safety, her Nobility, and the good of her People, on whose love she wholly dependeth, than the discontent of any other whosoever: And that the matter was now at that point, that the old Proverb of the two Princes, Conradine the King of Sicily, and Charles the Duke of Anjou, might be used, and truly said, of these two Queens, THE DEATH OF MARY, THE LIFE OF ELIZABETH: And THE LIFE OF MARY, THE DEATH OF ELIZABETH.  
The promises of the French King, or the Guises, cannot secure the Queen of England, nor the Realm of assured safety: much less make amends for her death, if she be made away.  
That the French King cannot discover, or keep in the plots of Treason, which are practised against him in his own Country; much less this against the Queen of England; for that Treason is closely carried, and therefore inevitable. And if the wicked act were once committed, what good would come on it to claim their promises? How can the life of an incomparable Prince, after death be repaired? and what redress can be found out for the Commonwealth, (failing with her) in this sad confusion of all things?  
That the hand-writings, or oaths of the Guises can be of no great moment; for that they hold it a meritorius matter to put to death the Pope of Rome's Adversaries, and may easily have a dispensation of their oath. And when Queen Elizabeth shall be slain, and the Queen of Scotland, which is of the House of the Guises, advanced to the Royalty, who is he will accuse them for her death? or if they should be accused, that can bring her to life again?  
But in that the Ambassadors have said, That the judgement was rigorous and extraordinary; they have spoken indiscreetly (for they saw neither the proceedings of the business, nor heard the proofs) and have with too much asperity reprehended the Estates of the Realm of England, being Personages of chiefest note in the Kingdom, for nobleness of Birth, Virtue, Wisdom, and Piety. Yea, and that they have altogether delivered these speeches from the King of France, to terrify the Queen of England, and the Estates of the Land. That the English are not wont to fear the Frenchmens menaces, nor can these divert them, from providing how to settle their State in security, Forasmuch as the Ambassadors, in the mean time, have not made any demonstration or mention, how to prevent the imminent jeopardies, and dangers hanging over England's head.   

THE NINE AND TWENTIETH YEAR OF HER REIGN, ANNO DOM. M.D.LXXXVII.  
AS men thus (according to the variety of their apprehensions) discoursed busily, and at large of these matters, as they were led either by envy or affection: D' Aubespine the Ambassador for France in England, who was of the Faction of the Guises, 
The Ambassador of France attempteth Queen Elizabeth's life.  thinking, that if he could not by Arguments or Reasons deliver the Queen of Scotland, yet would he by some mischievous craft: Treateth privately, and first with one William Stafford, a young Gentleman, and apt to conceive strange hopes, whose Mother was one of the Ladies of Honour, and his Brother Leger in France, about the kill of Queen Elizabeth. At first he dealt with him underhand, but afterwards more plainly by his Secretary Trappe, who promised him, if he performed it, that he should have thereby, nor only great glory, and a large sum of money; but also exceeding favour from his Holiness the Pope of Rome, the Guises, and all Catholics. Stafford, as loathing such a monstrous mischief, would not be the Actor thereof; but notwithstanding, notified to him one Modey, a fit fellow to be imploed in matter of murder, & one who would dispatch it though never so bloody, for money. This Modey was a prisoner in London; to whom Stafford made it known, that the French Ambassador desired to speak with him. He answered, that he desired the same, if he were out of Prison; entreating him in the mean time, to speak with Cordalion, the Ambassador's undersecretary, who was his familiar friend. The morrow after, was sent to him Trappe and Stafford; which Trap (Stafford going apart) grew into talk with Modey, how and by what means they might kill Queen Elizabeth. Modey advised to have it done by poison, or by bringing privately into the Queen's Chamber, a barrel of Gunpowder, to be secretly set on fire. But this liked not Trappe, who desired a resolute fellow, which feared nothing, such a one as the Bourgoignon, which had slain the Prince of Orange.  
Stafford had quickly revealed this to the Council: 
Stafford discovereth the enterprise to the Council.  And Trappe (now preparing himself for France) is apprehended, and being examined, confesseth all the matter. Hereupon, the twelfth of january following, the Ambassador was sent for to the House of Cicile, whither he came about evening, where there was present at that time, by the commandment of the Queen, Cicile the Baron of Burghley, Lord High Treasurer of England; the Earl of Leicester, Sir Christopher Hatton, Vice-Chamberlaine to the Queen's Majesty; & Davison, one of her Majesty's Secretaries: who declared, that they had invited him thither, to acquaint him with the cause, why they had stayed his Secretary Trappe, being bound for France; and so discoursed to him the whole matter, as Stafford, Modey, and Trappe themselves had confessed; and had caused them to be brought in, to testify the same before his face. The Ambassador (with great impatience) bending his brows, and standing up, said: That he (being the King's Ambassador) would not abuse his Master the King of France, or prejudice other Ambassadors in that kind, to be a hearer of Accusations, be what they will. But they having answered him, that these things were not produced as accusations against him; but to let him perceive that they were neither false nor feigned: and, to the end he might take occasion to convince Stafford of Calumny the more freely; he became quiet. But so soon as Stafford came in, and had begun to speak; he interrupting of him, in railing manner, swore: That Stafford had first mentioned the matter, 
The Ambassador denieth it.  and that he had threatened to send him bound hand and foot, to the Queen of England, if he would not give over that business; and that at that time he forbore him, for the love and affection he had to his Mother, his Brother, and his Sister. Stafford falling on his knees, protested many times up on his Salvation, That the Ambassador had first broken the matter to him. The Ambassador then more moved than before, Stafford was commanded forth, and Modey not permitted to come in.  

The Ambassador mildly rebuked.  Hereupon the Lord Burghley, out of his own words, and Trappe his Confession, reproved him, but somewhat gently, for this intended mischief. The Ambassador answered; 
Whether an Ambassador be to discover the attempts, if he know any to be committed against the Prince to whom he is sent.  If he had been guilty, or acquainted with the matter, yet as being an Ambassador, he was not bound to reveal it to any but his own King. Burghley answering, said; Admit it be not the part of an Ambassador (which yet is a matter questionable) to discover such matters, but only to their own King, when the life of a Prince is in hazard: yet it is the part of a Christian to prevent such enormities, as touch the life of a Prince; nay, of any private Christian. This he stoutly denied, and withal recited an example of a French Ambassador, not long agone in Spain, who knowing of a treacherous practice against the King of Spain, although it concerned his life; yet discovered it not to him, but to his own King: for which he received great commendation, both of his King and of his Council. But the Lord Burghley very gravely admonished him, hereafter to have a care how he offended her Majesty, and not to forget his duty, and her Majesty's mercifulness, which was loath to offend the good Ambassadors, by punishing the bad: neither was he all this while exempt from the fault, though freed from the punishment.  
From this attempt, such as were the sworn enemies of the Queen of Scotland, and sought to do her hurt, took occasion hereby to hasten her death; knowing that in extreme danger of safety, Fear leaveth no place for Mercy, and took order (the more to terrify the Queen of England) to spread rumorous speeches daily, and false and fearful exclamations all over the Land; to wit: That the Spanish Fleet was already landed at Milford-haven; That the Scots were come upon their borders; That the Guise was in Essex with a mighty Army; That the Queen of Scots had broken prison, raised a great troop of Soldiers, and began to make a Rebellion in the North; That there were new plots in hand, for murdering the Queen, and to burn the City of London; yea, That the Queen of England was dead, and such like: which in those that are crafty and fearful (by a natural desire) are nourished, and increased; and Princes (credulous by curiosity) will soon lend their ears thereunto.  
By such divulged horrors, and fearful arguments, they brought her Majesty into such trouble and perplexity of mind, that she signed the Letters of Warrant to her deadly Sentence, and was persuaded most of all to it, by Patrick Grace Scottishman, whom the King of Scotland had sent to dissuade the Queen of England, from putting his mother to death: 
But Grace the Scot, more.  who many times put these words into her ears; Mortua non mordet: Being dead, she will bite no more.  
And notwithstanding, as she was naturally slow to anger, she had this custom, 
She weigheth these businesses.  that she never would enter unadvisedly, or without premeditation, into any action: so she began to weigh in her mind, whether it were better to put her to death, or to let her live. From putting her to death, she was dissuaded, By her own natural clemency, not to use cruelty to her who was a Princess and her next kinswoman; from the fear that she had, Histories should make her infamous to posterities, and from the dangers which might fall upon her, as from the part of the King of Scotland, who then was the next in succession to the Crown of England: so also from the Catholic Princes, and from desperate people, who would attempt any thing. From pardoning of her likewise, she foresaw no less danger to ensue; That the Nobility which had given the sentence against her, would covertly seek to regain the favour of her and her son; and that could not be done without danger to herself. That her other subjects would take it ill, when they perceive their labour to be lost; and though then they were careful for her welfare, yet hereafter they might grow careless: and that many would change their religion, and become Popish, upon a supposition of greater hopes, seeing her preserved, as it were by fatal providence, to inherit the Kingdom of England. That the Jesuits and Seminaries, whose eyes were all cast upon her, seeing her sickly, and not like to live long, would be so much the more busy to procure the death of Q. Elizabeth, to set up their religion.  
Her Courtiers also ceased not to suggest these and the like things, unto her: 
The Courtiers persuade her,  Wherefore should you pardon so monstrous a malefactor, being already justly condemned; who, after she had subscribed to the combination made for the preservation of your health and safety, notwithstanding presently after attempted the taking away of your life, and thereby to procure the utter ruin of Religion, 
By reasons.  the Nobility, and commons? Clemency indeed is a Princely virtue, but not to be showed to such as are merciless. Let the vain show of mercy yield to life-preseruing severity, and have regard, that your mercy bring you not to misery. It is enough to have the commendation of clemency, in that you have once given pardon: to pardon her again, were nothing else but to pronounce her innocent, to condemn the States of the Kingdom of injustice, to animate her agents to attempt new mischiefs, and to discourage your faithful subjects from having any care for the preservation of the weal public. Religion, the Commonwealth, your own welfare, the love of your country, the oath of association, the care of posterity to come, do all together beg and beseech you, that she which desireth the destruction of all these, may speedily be brought to destruction herself. If these be not heard, there is no safety left for this State, and Historians will leave it recorded to the ages to come, that the fair sunshine days of all prosperity, which were in England under Q. Elizabeth, ended in a dark and dreadful evening, nay turned into a dismal night of eternal obscurity. Our posterity shall find, that we wanted wisdom; having power to foresee our miseries, but not to prevent them: the which will thereby become the greater: the grossness whereof will be imputed, not so much to the malice of our enemies, as the improvident stupidity of these times. That the life of a titulary Queen of Scotland, was not so much worth, as the safety of this whole kingdom: nor is there any place left for lingering; for delays are dangerous. We should not give malefactors of that monstrous nature, leave to breathe, which from their insolency will take their last support, and from the impunity of their crime, expect some recompense. He which keepeth not himself out of danger when he may, seemeth rather to tempt God, than to trust in him. All the danger that can be from strangers, will cease with the cause, and cannot harm England, unless it be by her. What will or power soever the Pope can have to hurt, will cease with her death. The Spaniard can have no cause to find fault, who for his own security, put his only son Charles to death, and doth what he can at this present also to make away Don Antonio King of Portugal, the more to extend his ambition. The king of France entertaineth an inviolable league of love with England, and is above all things so interested herein, that by the present dispatch of the Q. of Scotland, the hope of the Guises shall be laid flat under foot, since it is so that (out of the desperate hope they have in the long looked-for aid from their kinswoman) their insolency is grown so great at this time against him. That the King of Scotland, even in nature, and out of a true respect of his royalty, cannot but be moved to displeasure at his mother's death, yet he will rather (out of better deliberation) wait wisely, till time shall ripen his hopes with security, than to attempt, out of season, the things which can afford him nothing but disturbance and danger. And the nearer he shall grow to his great hopes, the farther off will foreign Princes (who of customary course are always opposite to the growing greatness of others) estrange themselves from him.  
They propounded also to her domestical examples, because that that which is warranted by precedent, 
And by examples.  is the more tolerable: As, What comportment the Kings of England (for their securities) have had with their competitors, namely, Henry the first with Robert his elder brother, Edw. the third, or rather his mother, with Edward the second, Henry the fourth with Richard the second, Edward the fourth with Hen. the sixth, with his son the Prince of Wales, and George of Clarence his own natural brother, Henry the seventh with the Earl of Warwick, the younger son of the Duke of Clarence, and HENRY the eightth with De-la-Poole Earl of Suffolk, with Margaret of Salisbury, and Courtney marquis of Exeter: all which (in comparison of their offences) died for very sleight matters. Neither did the Courtiers only suggest these, and the like to the Queen; but divers fiery-tongued Preachers also, took occasion to exercise (with all asperity of spirit) the heat of their desires, in hastening on her death. Sundry also of the vulgar sort were of the same temper, according as their affections or humours carried them away with hope or fear.  
Amidst these sad-afflicting thoughts of mind (which so troubled the Queen of England's perplexed heart, 

She is notwithstanding suspensive & perplexed with doubtful fears.  
She commandeth a Warrant to be drawn for the execution.   as that she delighted to be all alone, and to sit solitary by herself, neither looking up, nor uttering any speech; yet would suddenly many times, break out into these words, and sighing, say, AUT PETERE AUT PERCUTE, and withal, also a kind of Emblem: PREVENT THE STROKE BY STRIKING) she delivered Secretary Davison letters under her hand and seal, wherein he was commanded to make ready a Warrant, under the great seal of England, for the execution of the Qu. of Scotland, and to keep it private, not acquainting any therewith, lest happily in this turbulent time of fear, some sudden violent danger might happen. But the morrow after (some sudden affright mixing itself with her pensive thoughts and meditations of mind) changing her former purpose, she recommanded Davison (by Killegray) to dispatch his Warrant. Davison, going to her, told her it was ready, and sealed. Whereat she grew very angry, saying, He was too hasty. But for all this, he forbore not to publish the matter, and to impart it to the Council; 
Her Council send secretly.  who (believing that willingly, which they desired earnestly) were easily persuaded, that the Queen had given commandment for the execution; and (unknown to her) sent presently away Beale (who, out of a fervour of zeal which he bore to religion, was more eagerly bend against the Queen of Scotland, than any other) and with him two executioners, and letters Patents, whereby authority was granted to the Earls of Shrewesbury, Kent, Derby, Cumberland and others, to proceed in this execution. And although the Queen had told Davison at that time, that she had a purpose to deal otherwise with the Queen of Scotland; yet for all that, he did not stay or recall Beale.  
Now as soon as the Earls were arrived at Fotheringham, they found the Q. of Scotland with Sir Aim Poulet and Sir Drue Drury, to whose custody she was committed; and then (reading the Mandate) showed the cause of their coming, admonishing her, in few words, to prepare herself to dye against the next morrow. Sh, ehearing that, with an undaunted courage and countenance, answered them: I Never thought, that my sister, the Queen of England, 
The Q. of Scotl. prepares herself for death.  would have consented to my death, seeing I am not subject to your law: but since her pleasure is such, death to me shall be most welcome. And surely that soul were not worthy the eternal joys of heaven, whose body cannot endure one stroke of a Headsman. She desired of them to have conference with her Almoner, her Confessor, and Meluine her Steward. As for her Confessor, they flatly denied her him; and appointed her for comforters, the Bishop and Deane of Peterborough, whom she refused. Thereupon, the Earl of Kent (a zealous professor of Religion) amongst other his speeches, uttered this: Your life will be the death; and your death, the life of our Religion. Then having made mention of Babington, she confidently affirmed, she never kn●w of his practices. She referred the due revenge of all to God: and having inquired what was become of Nawe, and Curl, asked; If ever it was heard of, in former times, that the Servants should be suborned to betray their Lady and Mistress to death, and also be admitted as Euidencers against her. When the Earls were departed, she called in for supper, the better after to dispose of her businesses. She supped that night (as her manner ever was) very temperately: and noting her servants at supper time, both men and women, to weep and mourn; with cheerful aspect, and hearty alacrity, she comforteth them, bidding them to wipe their eyes, and rather to rejoice with her, for that she was now to depart this Gulf of miseries. Then turning to Burgon her Physician, she said: Have you not observed how powerful and great the Truth is. For (quoth she) the common report is, That I am to dye for conspiring the Queen of England's death; but the Earl of Kent, notwithstanding, told me even now, That the fear they have of their Religion, is the cause of my death. Now this is no criminal fact committed against the Queen of England, but the fear they have conceived of me, which hath brought this slaughter upon me, the whilst some beside (every one for himself, seeking to serve his own turn) conspired under a pretext of Religion, and the Commonweal.  
Supper being almost done, she drank to all her Servants; who in order, one by one, upon their knees, took her pledge, mingling their tears with the wine, and craving pardon of her, wherein soever they had been negligent in doing their duties: so did she likewise of them. After supper, she perused her Will, looked over the Inventory of her vtensiles, and jewels, and so set down the names of such to whom she had bequeathed any thing, to every one their share apart. To some of them, she distributed money with her own hands. She wrote also to her Confessor, to pray for her. And to the King of France, and the Duke of Guise, by her Letters she recommended her Servants. This done, she retired herself at her ordinary time to her rest, slept a few hours; and awaking, past the rest of the night away in Prayers.  
The fatal day beginning to appear, which was the 7. of February, she attired herself in such garments as she usually wore upon Festival days; and calling her Servants about her, caused her Will to be read, desiring them to take in good part the Legacies she had given them, seeing it was not in her power to make them better. Then wholly fixing her mind upon God, she betook herself into her Oratory or place of Prayer, where with sighs, grievous groanings, and fervent prayers, she called upon God; till such time as Thomas Andrey, Sheriff of the Shire, signified to her, that it was now time for her to come forth. Then forth she came, in gesture, 
She is brought to the scaffold.  carriage, and demeanour, right Princely and majestic; cheerful in countenance, and in attire very modest, and Matron-like: she wore a linen veil upon her, and before her face, which she discovered: at her girdle hung her rosary, or row of Beads, and in her hand she held a Crucifix of ivory.  
In the Porch or passage of her lodging, met her the Earls, and the rest of the Noblemen, where Meluine (one of her Servants) falling on his knees, and pouring forth tears, bewailed his unlucky fortune, that he was designed the man, that should carry into Scotland the sad message of the tragical death of his dearest Mistress. Oh weep not (quoth she) for you shall shortly see Mary Stuart at an end of all her sorrows. You shall report, 
Her speeches to Meluine her Steward.  that I die true and constant in my Religion, and firm in my love to Scotland and France. God forgive them which have thirsted after my blood, as the Hart doth for the Water-brook. Thou (oh God) which art Truth itself, and which soundest the deepest secrets of my inward heart; even thou knowest how earnestly I have desired the union of the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland. Recommend me to my Son; tell him for certainty I never did, or attempted any thing prejudicial to the Kingdom of Scotland. Counsel him to entertain amity with the Queen of England, and be you his true and trusty Servant. By this, the tears flowed from her eyes, she repeating again, and again, Adieu, Adieu, Meluine: who wept all the while, no less lamentably. 
To the Earls.  Then turning her towards the Earls, she entreated them, that her Servants might be gently used, that they might enjoy the things she had given them by her Will, that they might be permitted to be with her at her death, and lastly, might be safely conducted and sent home into their Countries. Her two first requests they granted, but for the having of her Servants by at her death, the Earl of Kent seemed scrupulous, fearing there might be some superstition in that. To him she said: Fear you not, Sir: the poor wretches desire nothing but to take their last leaves of me. And I know, my Sister, the Queen of England, would not you should deny me so small a request: For, for the honour of my sex, my Servants should be in presence. I am the nearest of her Parentage and Consanguinity, grandchild to Henry the seventh, Dowager of France, and anointed Queen of Scotland: Which when she had said, and turned her about, it was granted her, to have such of her Servants as she would nominate. Then she named Meluine, Bourgon her Physician, her Apothecary, her Chirurgeon, two of her Maids, and some others, of which Meluine carried up her train. Then the Noblemen, the two Earls, and the Sheriff of the Shire going before, she came to the Scaffold, the which was built at the upper end of the Hall, upon the which was a Chair, a Cushion, and a Block, all covered with black. So soon as she was set, and silence commanded, Beal read the Warrant or Mandate, to which she listened attentively, as if it had been some other thing. Then Doctor Fletcher (Dean of Peterborough) made a large discourse of the condition of her life past, and present, and of the life to come. Twice she interrupted him, entreating him not to importune her: 
Her last words.  Protesting, that she was settled and resolved in the ancient Roman Catholic Religion, and ready even now to shed her blood for the same. He vehemently exhorted her to be repentant, and with an undoubted Faith to put her whole trust and confidence in Christ: But she answered him; That she had been borne and brought up in this Religion, and was ready to die in the same. Then the Earls saying they would pray for her; She replied, she would give them great thanks, if they would pray together with her, but to communicate in Prayer with them which are of a different Religion, were a scandal, and great sin. Then they bade the Dean to pray: with whom, whilst the Assembly about him joined in Prayer; She falling on her knees, and holding the Crucifix betwixt her hands, prayed in Latin, with her own people, out of the Office of our blessed Lady.  
After the Deane had ended his Prayers, she prayed in English for the Church, for her Son, and Elizabeth Queen of England, beseeching God to turn his heavy wrath from this Island, and protesting (as she held up the Crucifix) that she reposed her hope of Salvation in the blood of Christ jesus: she called upon the holy Company of Saints in Heaven, to make intercession for her unto him. She forgave all her enemies: then kissing the Crucifix, and making the sign of the Cross, she said: As thy arms (ôh Lord jesu-christ) were spread forth upon the Cross, so receive me into the same arms of thy Mercy, and pardon me my trespasses. Then the Executioner asked forgiveness, whom she forgave: and her servants (she making haste) took off her upper garments, crying and lamenting aloud: yet neither by her kissing or crossing of them, did she ever change her cheerful countenance, but bade them forbear their womanish weeping, saying; That she was at the end of all her calamities. Likewise turning herself towards her other servants, most piteous weeping, she signed them with the sign of the Cross, and smilingly bade them all, Adieu. Then having a linen cloth before her face, and laid her head upon the Block, she recited the Psalm; In thee (O Lord) have I put my trust, let me not be confounded for ever. Then stretching forth her body, and many times together ingeminating these words; Lord into thy hands I commend my Spirit, her Head at the second blow was cut off; the Dean crying aloud, and saying, So perish all the Enemies of Queen Elizabeth; to which, the Earl of Kent answered, Amen: so likewise did the people weeping. Afterwards her body being imbalmed, and solemnly made ready was with Princely Funerals interred in the Cathedral Church of Peterborough. And in Paris were her Obsequies in most magnificent manner, also, celebrated by the Guises; who neither in her life omitted any offices of love or kindred toward her, nor yet after her death, to their great land and glory.  
Here you have seen what was the lamentable end of the life of Mary Queen of Scotland, daughter to james the fifth, King of Scotland, grandchild to Henry the seventh King of England, by his elder daughter, of 46. years of age, and the 18. year of her imprisonment. A woman most constant in her Religion; of singular zeal and sanctimony towards God; of invincible animosity and courage; in wisdom above her Sex; of surpassing beauty, and worthy to be recorded in the Catalogue of those Princes, who of happy and prosperous, became miserable and unfortunate. Being yet an Infant, she was with great sedulity sought for, both by Henry the eighth, King of England, for his son Edward; and by Henry the second, King of France, for Francis the Dolphin. She was sent into France at five years of age, and at ten married to the Dolphin. After the death of her husband, returning into Scotland, and being married to Henry, Lord Darley, she had by him JAMES, the First Monarch of Great Britanne. She was persecuted by Murrey her base Brother, and others her disloyal and ambitious subjects deposed from the Kingdom, driven into England, circumvented (as some worthy persons have conceived) by certain in England, careful for the retaining of their Religion, and the preservation of Queen Elizabeth's life; exposed into perilous attempts, by others (desirous of re-establishing the Romish Religion) and brought to ruin by the intimations or witnesses of her absent Secretaries; who (as it is thought) were corrupted with coin. By her Tomb was fixed, and soon after taken away, this following Epitaph: 
MARIA SCOTORUM REGINA, 
The Epitaph.  REGIS FILIA, REGIS GALLORUM VIDVA, REGINAE ANGLIAE AGNATA, ET HAERES PROXIMA, VIRTUTIEUS REGIIS ET ANIMO REGIO ORNATA. JURE REGIO FRUSTRA SAEPIVS IMPLORATO, BARBARA ET TYRANNICA CRUDELITATE, ORNAMENTUM NOSTRI SECULI, ET LUMEN VERE REGIUM EXTINGVITUR: EODEMQVE NEFARIO JUDICIO, ET MARIA SCOTORUM REGINA MORTE NATURALI, ET OMNES SUPERSTITES REGES, PLEBEII FACTI, MORTE CIVILI MULCTANTUR.  
NOWM ET INAUDITUM TUMULI GENUS, IN QVO CVM VIVIS MORTVI INCLUDUNTUR, HIC ERAT: CVM SACRIS ENIM DIVAE MARIAE CINERIBUS, OMNIUM REGUM ATQVE PRINCIPUM VIOLATAM, ATQVE PROSTRATAM MAIESTATEM HIC JACERE SCITO; ET QVIA TACITUM REGALE SATIS SUPERQVE REGES SVI OFFICII MONET, PLURA NON ADDO, VIATOR.   
IN the lamentable death of this great Princess, manifestly appeared (as some have observed) the providence of God: 
The providence of God plainly seen in her death.  For the things which Elizabeth and Mary wished from the beginning, and were resolved upon in all their designs, were hereby effected and consummate. Queen Mary (as herself confessed at her death) desired nothing more fervently, than that the Kingdoms of England and Scotland (which were divided) might be united and joined in one, in her dearest Son; Nor Elizabeth, but that the true Religion, together with the good and safety of the People in England might be continued and maintained. And England now with unspeakable joy and gladness, acknowledgeth, that God Almighty hath granted both their desires, to her unexpected and everlasting felicity.  

Elizabeth is sorry therefore, and grieveth thereat.  So soon as report (the messenger of this death) had brought the news thereof to Queen. Elizabeth, who not so much as thought of any such matter, she took it most impatiently: her speech, and countenance, at once failed her: through the extremity of her grievous discontent, she became quite comfortless and disconsolate; and attired herself in mourning weeds, bitterly lamenting, and shedding many brinish tears from the compassionate rivers of her eyes. 
Is angry with her Council.  She sharply rebuked her Council, and chased them out of her sight, commanding they should be questioned. And as for William Davison, he was brought into the Star-chamber to be tried. And so soon as her passionate anguish and excess of sorrow, suffered her to write, she suddenly addressed (by sir Robert Carey) to the King of Scotland, this Letter following, of her own hand-writing:  
Queen ELIZABETH's Letter to King JAMES.  
MOST DEARLY BELOVED BROTHER:  
Would to God you did know, but not feel, with what incomparable sorrow my sad-afflicted heart is troubled, by the late lamentable event, which happened contrary to my mind and meaning: but because my Pen abhorreth the recital thereof, you shall understand it by this my Kinsman. I beseech you, that (as God and many good men are witnesses with me of my innocence) you also would believe, that if I had once commanded it, I would never have denied the same. I am not so baseminded, nor of such a degenerate or ignoble spirit, as that ●ither I am afraid to do the thing that is just, or to disclaim it being done.  
But as it is most dishonourable in Princes, to cover or colour the conceptions of their hearts, in disguised words: So will I never dissemble any action of mine, but let it appear in its own lively colours. Know this for certainty, that as I am sure, it happened not by any fault of mine; so if I had ever intended such a deed, I would not have imputed it to others. Nor can I assume that to myself which I never thought. The rest, the Deliverer of these lines will impart unto you. For my part, I would have you believe, that there is none more entirely loving you, nor more studiously careful for the good of you and yours, than myself. If any have suggested to you the contrary, be you persuaded, that such a one beareth more affection to others, than to you. God keep you long safe and sound.  
Whilst Sir Robert Carey was on the way with these letters, William Davison was brought into the Starr-Chamber before certain Commissioners, to wit, Sir Christopher Wray Lo▪ chief justice of the K. Bench, who for that time was likewise made Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal; the Arch Bishops of Canterbury and York, the Earls of Worcester, Cumberland, and Lincoln; the Lords Grey and Lumley, Sir james Crofts controller of the Queen's house, Sir Walter Mildmay Chancellor of the Exchequer, Sir Gilbert Gerard Master of the Rolls, Edm. Anderson chief justice of the Common Pleas, and Sir Roger Manwood chief Baron of the Exchequer. In the presence of these, Sir Francis Popham, the Qu. Attorney general, accused William Davison of contempt against her Majesty, of the breach of his allegiance, the neglect and omission of his duty; for that the queen of England, out of her royal clemency, being unwilling that the queen of Scotland (although she stood condemned) should be put to death, for certain causes best known to herself, such as were not to be sounded into by any others, nor could be drawn from her, either by the importunate urging of the States of the land, or by her Council: notwithstanding she had commanded the Warrant for her execution to be drawn (for the preventing of some eminent perils) the which she committed to the said William Davisons trust and taciturnity; he, being a sworn Secretary, forgetful of his faith and obedience, (contemning her Majesty's command) had imparted the same ●o the Council, and brought her to execution, without the knowledge or pri●itie of her Majesty.  
William Davison (such was his singular modesty) answered temperately, and yet with audacity;  
That he was very sorry, that he should be thus troublesome to Commissioners, concerning the Q. of Scotland and the judgement given against her (most grievous, if it were) to the impeachment of his credit, if not to the final loss thereof; which to him was all in all. But this most grieved him, to be taxed of contempt against her Majesty; to whom for her Princely favours, he was so obliged, that his offence must thereby be the more intolerable. That he confessed himself guilty of the crimes objected against him. That he had made shipwreck of his credit, which he reckoned equivalent with his life. If in making his Apology, he should contest with the Queen, he should do that which were most unbeseeming the obedience of a subject, the respect of a servant, and the fidelity and reputation of a Secretary. He protested before God and the Commissioners, That he had done nothing therein wittingly and willingly, but what he was persuaded was the Queen's will and pleasure; wherein if by ignorance or negligence he had done any thing prejudicial, he could not but for that be sorry, and submit himself to the censure of the Commissioners.  
Now as touching the particulars: Whereas the Queen blamed him for having been overhasty in setting the great seal to the Mandate, he avouched; That she had darkly signified, but not expressly commanded that he should keep it by him: Neither, as he thought, had he trespassed in matter of secrecy; for that he had not imparted it to any but the Council. As touching that, that he did not revoke the Warrant, after the Queen had given him to understand that she had altered her mind; he affirmed, That it was agreed upon by the general consent of the Council, that forthwith it should be sent away, and the Queen of Scotland executed, for fear the Queen or State might be endangered or damnified.  
Upon this confession, Sir Thomas Egerton the Queen's Solicitor (having read some part of it) began to press him. 
They urge him upon his own confession.  But he desired him to read it all thorough, and not selected parcels here and there; though he had rather it should not be read at all, because in it were contained some secrets not fit to be revealed; oftentimes interposing these words, That as he was unwilling to contest against the Qu. so was he loath his modesty should be prejudicial to the truth, or his own reputation.  

The Queen, Sergeants reprove him.  Sir Thomas Gaudy and Sir William Pickering, the Queen's Sergeants at Law, likewise in many and sharp speeches, rebuked him, for that he had fraudulently abused her Majesty's Privy Council, as was confessed by William Cecil Baron of Burghley, Lo: high Treasurer: to whom (doubting whether the Queen had granted that they should proceed to the execution of the Queen of Scotland) he affirmed and protested she had: as also he said the like to the rest, who had subscribed to the Warrant or Mandate, for the execution of the said Q. of Scotland. Here Davison, shedding tears, desired the Lawyers not to urge him any further, but that they would remember, That he was not to contest against the Queen; wherefore he wholly submitted himself to her Majesty's conscience, and the Commissioners censure.  

The judge's opinion upon his fact.  Sir Roger Manwood, beginning, made an historical relation of the Queen of Scotland; how from her tender age she had usurped the Arms of England: and so continuing his discourse to Babingtons' conspiracy, commended the sentence pronounced against her by virtue of the law, made known the clemency of the Queen, and gave censure, that Davison, for his inconsiderate anticipation, should be fined at ten thousand pounds, and imprisonment during the Qu. pleasure.  
Sir Edmund Anderson argued, that he had done right, but not rightly; otherwise the man was honest.  
Gerard was of the same opinion.  
Sir Walter Mildmay, after he had declared with what mature deliberation, and settled gravity, they had proceeded in judgement against the Queen of Scotland, and by what great, and how many entreaties and imprecations queen Elizabeth was drawn thereto; produced against Davison this passage out of the holy Scripture: The heart of the King is in the hands of the Lord; and therefore none, much less a servant, ought fraudulently or covertly to anticipate the determinate purposes of Princes, without whose advice nothing ought to be done, especially in matters of so great moment, as is the death of a Prince. But he cleared Davison of malice, yet reproved him, as having been inconsiderate in Princes affairs, and too forward in preventing the queen's determination. And, for a caveat hereafter to men of his rank and place, not to commit the like error; accorded with the rest concerning his fine and imprisonment.  
Sir jacob Croft checked and chid him, for having unwisely uttered the things which he ought to have concealed, for that Princes impart that to some one of their Council, which they conceal from the rest.  
john Baron Lumley was of opinion (with the judges) that the sentence against the Qu. of Scotland was justly given, yet seriously averred, That in the memory of the precedent times, it was never heard or read, so high a contempt to have been committed against a Prince, that the Lords of the Council, in the queen's house, at the Council Table where her Majesty was (as it were Precedent of the Council) should have decreed such a business, and that without her privity, they (and Davison too) having free access unto her when they pleased; protesting, That if he had but one only son that were faulty in such a fact, he should think him worthy to be very severely punished. But being persuaded of the honest disposition of the man, he would censure him no deeper than others did.  
Arthur Lord Grace, inflamed with a religious zeal, in a set speech, yet somewhat exasperate, excepted against him, saying: 
The L. Grace defendeth him.  DAVISON is accused to have behaved himself contemptuously towards the Queen; and this contempt is urged to the full: for that he employed his diligence in dispatching the Q. of Scotl. That he bewrayed secrets, and concealed from the Q. the sending away of the Warrant. But what was this Qu. he was so busy to make away? Was it not she (I pray you) by whose life our religion the queen, the kingdom, and every one of us were in continual danger? yet it is for her being so cut off, that we have this day's business in hand. Now my opinion is, That he which hath delivered our England from so great evils, deserves to be royally recompensed. I do not think him to have revealed any secrets, for having imparted the matter only to the Council, (and Magistrates appointed for matters of State,) whom chiefly it concerned to understand that and such like, and which the queen herself before had uttered to two or three. If Davison have offended in any thing, it is chiefly in this, That the queen meaning to take another course, he told her not that the Warrant was already sent away. But questionless he was driven into a double doubt: whether to lose the queen's favour, in sending away the Warrant without her knowledge; or by recalling it, to bring new plots and perils to the queen. Who remembreth not how turbulent the time was? what fearful rumours were every where dispersed? If any wrong or violence had then happened to the queen or religion, whilst the Mandate was in his hands, had not the fault truly been in him? Should not we, our wives, and children, have fall'n furiously upon him? Should we not have imbrued our hands in his blood? have cursed his imprudence, and have erected, to his eternal ignominy, a trophy of indiscretion, engraven in letters of blood? What mulct or penalty soever you impose upon him, shall not displease me; but surely I will always hold him for an honest man. This is the Orator-like speech, which we heard the Lord Grace made, and delivered with a good grace and manly countenance.  
The three Earls agreed in opinion with the rest, concerning the premised penalty inflicted upon Davison, and with the Lo: Grace, touching his reputation.  
The Archbishop of York discoursed of matter of Religion, and showed the blindness of heart, and natural corruption, to be the fountains from whence it sloweth.  
The Lord's Grace of Canterbury approved the act, and commended the author of it, but discommended withal the manner or circumstance of proceeding which he had used.  
Lastly, Sir Christ Wray (Lord Keeper of the privy Seal) having made a brief recapitulation of all the Commissioners opinions, confirmed the penalty imposed by them, 
Sentence given against him.  and declared, That although the queen (being justly moved to displeasure) had submitted her Counsellors to examination, yet notwithstanding she did then pardon them; acknowledging, that what they had done, was from a desire and design tending to the defence of Religion and the State, and the repelling of eminent dangers.  
Davison became humble Petitioner to the Commissioners, 
He maketh request to the Commissioners.  That they would entreat for him; not to be restored to the honourable place of Secretary, which he formerly enjoyed, nor to have his liberty granted him, nor his fine or punishment mitigated: but that he might yet be partaker of her Majesty's gracious favour. The which, for all this, he never regained: nevertheless she sometimes supplied and relieved his wants.  
And thus this Davison, a man of honest disposition and esteem, not cunning nor acquainted with Court-tricks, was purposely brought upon the Stage (as diverse have thought) to be an actor in this Tragedy: and being put out of his part, as being at a non plus in the last Act, was for a long time after shut up in prison, to the great grief of many. Hitherto hath been related what was publicly done against him: Now observe, in brief, how he excuseth himself, as I have collected out of his own accusation, and the Apologetical discourse, which he made thereof to Sir Fr. Walsingham,  
The queen (said he) after the Ambassadors of France and Scotland were departed, 
Davison his particular Apology.  wished me to show her the Warrant for the execution of the sentence, pronounced against the queen of Scotland. Having showed it, she willingly set her hand thereto, and bid me likewise affix the great Seal of England; and jestingly, said, You will show this now to Walsingham, who is sick already, but will dye when he sees it. She added by and by, That she had put it off so long, because she would not seem to be carried away by violence; yet knowing well the necessity thereof. Then blaming Sir Aim Poulet and Sir Drue D●ury for not having eased her of that care and trouble; commanded Walsingham to know the cause of their cessation and delay.  
The day after I had sealed the Warrant, she forbade me, by Killegray, to do it; then telling her, that it was done already, she checked me for my diligence, saying; That by some wisemen's advice, another course might have been taken. I answered that just courses are always good and sure. But fearing she would cast some blame on me, as she had formerly done upon the Lo. Burghley about the Duke of Norfolk's death: I disclosed the whole matter to Sir Christ. Hatton; protesting, that I would never hereafter be so forward in so weighty a business. Hatton presently discovered it to Burghley, and he to the rest of the Council, who all concluding upon the dispatch of the execution, vowed (as reason was) to be faulty alike; and to effect it, sent Beale instantly away with the Warrant and Letters. The third day after (I perceiving the Queen to be troubled in mind, to have the precedent night (as her MAJESTY said) dreamt of the Queen of Scotland's death) I asked her, if she had changed her purpose. She answered me, That some other means might have been used; and then enquiring of me, Whether I had received any answer from Sir Aim Poulet; I showed her his letters, wherein he refused to undertake the execution, as unjust: to which, in great choler she replied; He and his confederates are all faithless & perjured, in promising great matters, and not performing: but she should find some, that for her sake would do it. As for myself, I told her how ignominious it was, and into what perils she should bring Poulet and Drury. If she approved the deed being done, her renown would be blasted with injustice and disgrace (besides other dangers:) and in disallowing it, she should ruinate men of worthy merit, and their posterity for ever would be undone. To conclude, the very day that the queen of Scotland died, her Majesty checked me jestingly, for that it was not yet dispatched.  
Now setting aside to speak of the anger and sorrow which the Queen of England conceived for the death of the Queen of Scotland, and her anger against William Davison, the truth is, that the King of Scotland, her only Son, drew thereof extreme anguish, bitter and passionate torments; showing himself a more pious Son then any that can be heard or read of; he lamented night and day his dear Mother's lamentable end, in weeping, and shedding many sad and brinish tears in his bitter agony; not thinking that Queen ELIZABETH (in regard of the mutual love which was betwixt them, the late and straight contracted league of amity, and the intercession of so many mighty Princes) would have suffered his Mother to have been exposed into the cruel hands of an Executioner, she being a Princess of coequal Majesty, of her nearest alliance and consanguinity from the Blood Royal: nor could he receive in Scotland, Sir Robert Carie, Son to Henry, Baron of Hunsdon, who was sent with Letters from ELIZABETH, to excuse her Majesty, and to cast the fault upon Davison, and the Council. He heard him (but hardly) from the mouth of another, and hardly received the Letters he brought. He revoked the authority of his Ambassador in England, and thought of revenge: For there was no want of folk, which were busy to egg him on by persuasions, that the Christian Princes would not leave unrevenged so great and grievous an injury offered to Royal Majesty, and to the Royal Name.  
The Estates of Scotland, 
The indignation of the Nation of Scotland.  which were then gathered together in multitudinous numbers, protested to his Majesty, that they were ready, and pressed to revenge this death, to defend the rightful Title which he had unto England, and in that to hazard both life and goods, and that they could not digest this injury, offered not so much to his Majesty, as to the whole Nation of Scotland. Some persuaded him to demand Naval assistance of the K. of Denmark, with whom he had then begun a Treaty, touching marriage with his Daughter. Others (addicted to the Roman Religion) exclaiming against the Queen of England, that She which had slain the Mother, would willingly slay the Son too; 
Suggestions used to the King.  put it into his head to join rather with the Kings of France and Spain, and with the Pope of Rome, and that he might easily by this means possess himself of England. Above all, he should not trust the Protestants of England; That they were now at the full height of their power, and sought secretly his ruin. Others admonished him, not to show himself openly inclined to any party, but to hold both Papist and Protestant in suspense. Because that if he should openly rank himself with the Protestants, all the Papists of Europe in their practices, would make him their mark to shoot at, and would provide them in England some other Support then he, to rely upon, which could not be without danger to him. Others advised him, to continue constant in amity with England, not to expose or put forth a certain hope into the uncertain hazard of war, and to persever in the Religion now received; wherein if he should seem to waver, he could neither purchase friends, nor put off enemies. These were the things propounded to him by one and other, as every man's particular pleasure or desire carried him. The King himself, of perspicuity, and politic apprehension above his age, being some times alone by himself, and sometimes with some few others; not with precipitate rashness (which is always blind) but with deliberate consideration, at many times, and for a long space together, cast these things in his mind.  

Qu. Elizabeth endeavoureth to appease them.  But Queen ELIZABETH, after she had laid all the fault upon Davison, and the rash credulity of her Council, seeketh by little and little to wear away his grief, lest consolations untimely applied, should the more irritate; and attended, till the dolour (being appeased by the protraction of time) would suffer itself to be dealt withal. For, perceiving then, that the French did sharpen and incitate the young King to revenge, and fearing, that through subtle sleights, and eager desire of revenge, he might be diverted from the Protestant Religion, and from loving the English, she employed all her possible industry, and Princely means, to cure his wounded heart, and alienated from her:  
And for that cause propounded to him, by such Agents as she had in Scotland, as also, by the Lord of Hunsdon, Governor of Berwicke.  FIrst, 
By what reasons.  what danger there was in making war upon England, for this cause, which now to all the Estates of England seemed necessary for the good of the whole Island, and most just. And whether he were of power to go thorough withal, England being then never more potent in military men, money, and munition, and Scotland never weaker, being brought low, and exhaust by civil and intestine broils. If he would have the assistance of foreign powers, let him learn by the experience of his Mother, (who so long and often implored that in vain,) what labour and trouble he would have to obtain it. And if he should procure it, what success could he hope for by it, seeing that England joining with the shipping of Holland and Zealand, feared not the most puissant Princes of Europe. What hope could he put the King of France or the King of Spain in, sith his power being once increased with the addition of England and Ireland to his Crown, aught to be contrary to their design, and that his Religion was so directly opposite to theirs, that they could not aid and succour him, but to their own prejudice. That the King of France could not behold, but with grief, the King of Scotland's Dominion augmented by the Kingdom of England, without fear that he should pursue the ancient right which the English have in France, or give assistance to the Guizes his Allies, who at this instant gape for the Kingdom of France. That the King of Spain, who would questionless give place to his ambition, because that he brags (though falsely) to be the first Catholic King issued from the Blood-royal of the English, and of the house of Lancaster. That to this purpose some Jesuits and others have with their uttermost power endeavoured, during the life of Queen MARY of Scotland, to enthrone him by election, in the Kingdom of England, as most fit to re-establish there the Roman authority in eiecting from the Crown both Mother and Son. Nay moreover, they begun to persuade the Queen of Scotland to make him thereof a legacy by her Testament, if King JAMES her Son would still persever in the Protestant Religion. Let the King consider whither these things do tend, what succour he can look for from Spain, and to what ignominy he will precipitate his Soul to his eternal damnation, and all Great-Britaine to his utter ruin, if he forsakes the true Religion in which he hath been educated. That the Peers and States who have given sentence against his Mother, seeing that he meditates upon a revenge, will not fail to exclude him from the Crown of England, by a new Act of the right of Succession. That in giving place to necessity, and keeping in the agitation of his courage, he will mediate easily their love, sith that which is done, cannot be undone. Let him then expect to possess in his time the most flourishing Kingdom of England, and enjoy in the mean while a Crown of security, and believe that those which can tell well how to weigh and prise things, will judge, that he hath sufficiently foreseen to his honour, in not failing in due opportunity to do his Mother all the dutiful services of a most pious son. Moreover, let him likewise assure himself, that the Queen of England will accounnt, hold, and esteem him as her own son, and will do him all offices of amity, and use him as a Mother her dearest son. 
These are the things that Queen ELIZABETH endeavoured with great care to possess the King with: and to the end he should not doubt but that his Mother had been put to death without Queen ELIZABETH'S consent, she resolved to send him the sentence pronounced against William Davison, sealed with the broad Seal of England, and all the Commissioners hands subscribed thereunto: and to appease his Majesty the more, another judgement signed by all the judges of England, certifying that that sentence pronounced, could in nothing hinder or be prejudicial to his right to the Kingdom of England.  
In the mean time that Q. 
Sir Francis Drake is sent into Spain, to prevent the coming of the Jnuincible Navy for the invasion of England.  ELIZABETH by these or such like reasons endeavoured gently to calm the King of Scotland's agitations, foreseeing the war wherewith she was furiously threatened by the King of Spain, whose hopes to frustrate, she sent Sir Francis Drake with four Royal Ships well apppointed, to the Coast of Spain, and elsewhere, with command to take, burn, and pillage all such Ships as he could find, as well in the Harbours and Port-Townes, as on the Ocean: Drake arriving in the Straight of Gibraltar, entered the Haven thereof, where, after he had caused six great Ships to fly under the Forts protection, he took and burnt a hundred Ships, more or less, in the which there was infinite provision of warlike munitions & victuals, and among others, the Great Gallion of the Marquis of Santa Cruz, called Rageusa, richly loaden with merchandise. From thence, returning to Cape S. Vincent, 
His expeditions.  he there burned all such Ships and Fisher-boats, which lay in that Road: And then went to Cascalet Haven, which is situated at the mouth of Tage: he urged there the Marquis Santa Cruz to fight: but he not daring, stirred not, but let Drake freely sail along that Coast, and take their Ships without the least impeachment. Then, having turned sail to the Isles of Azoris, met by chance (which he took with ease) a great and lusty Ship, most rich, and well furnished, called Saint Philip, 
The great Carraque Saint Philip is taken.  which was returning from the East-Indies: This act caused the vulgar sort of Mariners of diverse Countries to take the name of Philip for an ill sign or prognostication against Philip King of Spain.  
By this Drakes worthy, though brief expedition, England was much enriched and; the Spaniards sustaining so great a loss of munition and warlike preparations, were constrained to give over their design they had to invade England for that year: 
The profit which the English received thereby.  Since which time, the English begun with alacrity courageously to assault those great and huge Ships, most like unto Castles, which they before did much dread and fear, and discovered so plainly the opulent and rich commodities of the Indies, & the means how to trade and traffic in those Eastern parts, in such sort, 

The East Indies Company.  
Thomas Cavendish circuits the Earth.   that they have since established an advantageous trade, and profitable navigation in those Countries, having established an East-Indie Company of Merchants.  
At that very time, Thomas Cavendish, a Suffolk man, which two years since was gone out of England, with three good Ships was sailing the Sea in another Climate of the World, and having passed beyond the Straight of Magellan, burnt and ransacked in the entry of Chile, Peru, and New Spain, many Towns of the Spaniards, took and pillaged near Calliforma, eighteen rich Ships loaden, and a sumptuous Ship-Royall of Spain, with infinite riches, returning happily the same year into England (by Philippinas, Molaques, the Cape of bona Speranza, and the famous I'll of Saint Helen) with a precious booty, and memorable glory, as being only the third, who, since Magellan, circuited the whole Earth.  
As Sir Francis Drake, and Master john Cavendish purchased to their perpetual honours an illustrious glory & splendent reputation, in doing their Country good service, so at that time two other English men, Sir W. Stanley, 
Stanley and York, Traitors.  and Rowland York, got an ignominious name of Traitors. This York, borne in London, was a man most negligent and lazy, but desperately hardy; he was in his time most famous among those who respected Fencing, having been the first that brought into England that wicked and pernicious fashion to fight in the Field in Duels, 
New kind of Duels brought into England.  with a Rapier called a Tuck, only for the thrust: the English having till that very time, used to fight with Backe-swords, slashing and cutting one the other, armed with Targets or Bucklers, with very broad weapons, accounting it not to be a manly action to fight by thrusting and stabbing, and chiefly under the waste. This York having received some light injury by the Earl of Leicester in the Low-Countries, ran away, and lived as a Soldier a certain time on the Spanish side; and lastly, being reconciled, was made Governor of a strong Fort, situated near the Town of Sutphen. But as he was not used to pardon wrongs, & suffer himself to be despised, he hammered in his head how he might be revenged: and he being corrupted with money, yielded up not only the said Fort to the Enemy, but also many and sundry times he protested by oath to Sir William Stanley (who had formerly borne Arms in the wars of Ireland, with a singular fidelity and generous valiancy) that he was manifestly accused and convicted to have been one of Babingtons' conspiracy, by the assertion and confession of the Conspirators; and that he looked but for the hour that he should be apprehended and hanged. By these or such like persuasions he drew him to be a consort to his wickedness, and second to his wicked designs, causing him to yield up the fair, strong, and rich City of Daventry to the Spaniard, against the oath and faith he had given both to the Earl of Leicester, and the States. After this perfidious man had committed this deplorable crime, he considered the heinousness of his offence, and foresaw that he should be forthwith exclaimed of, and attainted of Treason: but he fortified his affrighted and trembling conscience upon this, that he had restored a place detained by Rebels, to him who was the right Lord and owner thereof: and as he was a rank Papist, caused incontinently Papists to flock to his Regiment, which consisted of one thousand and three hundred English and Irish, for to instruct them in the Romish Religion, vaunting, he would make a Seminary of soldiers, who would by arms courageously defend the Roman Church, as Seminary Priests by words and writings: and to that purpose Allen (who shortly after was made a Cardinal) sent him suddenly Masspriests, publishing withal a little Book, by which he commended his treason in the behalf of Pope Pius the Fifth his Bull against Queen ELIZABETH, exhorting and exciting the rest to do the like treachery, as if they had not been bound to serve and obey a Queen excommunicated by the Pope. But behold, mark here the end, 
With what success.  the Spaniard set York and Stanley together by the ears; afterward, they poisoned York, who died thereof miserably, they pillage his goods, and his body having been buried in the ground, three months after, the States of Holland caused it to be taken up, and hanged on a Gallows in chains. (So much for York). Now for Stanley; they turned him and his Regiment out of Daventry, and exposed them to danger, leaving them to stray and wander up and down at the mercy of their Enemies, to their great despise and disgrace; so that some perished lamentably with hunger, others fled away, with much ado to escape and save their lives. Sir William himself went into Spain, hoping to be there questionless made much of, and well rewarded: but neither was he welcome, nor received according to his expectation there, but abhorred and detested; nevertheless offered he his service to assist in the invading of England: but the Spaniards, who never trust a Traitor twice, would not put their confidence in him: for the Spaniards hold still this for a Maxim, That it is lawful to honour in some sort a Traitor, but not to put any trust in him.  
Sir William then thus learned, (but too late) that he had first wronged and betrayed himself.  
These Treasons caused the Earl of Leicester to be greatly hated of the Confederate Netherlanders, 
The States of the united Provinces do blame the Earl of Leicester.  because that these Traitors had been his Favourites, and likewise Englishmen borne, which Nation that people free and too licentious in speech, ceased not to offend by injuries, until they were reprehended for it, and forbidden by the States. In the mean while, they wrote tedious lines to the Queen, by which they greatly condemned the Earl of Leicester, blaming him to have unadvisedly administrated the Commonwealth in that which concerned their treasure, the war, and trading, and imputing the damage and hindrances caused by these Traitors, to the restraint which he had made of their power, and his credulity. The Queen, (as ever wise) for to examine and accord the business, also to sound if they would condescend to a peace with Spain, sends thither, to that end, the illustrious Lord Thomas Sackuile, Baron of Buckhurst, whom, in Leicester's absence, her Majesty had newly made one of her Privy-councell; together with Norris and Clarke; all which, laboured with no less care than fidelity about it. But the ire and choler of Leicester (who was of a mind that the Lord Buckhurst showed himself so officious and diligent, to no other purpose but to spy and observe his actions) and the favour and power which he had about the Queen, were so great, that the Lord Buckhurst at his return was confined to his House the space of many months.  

The States send for Leicester again, to raise the siege before Sluice.  Afterwards, the States called back Leicester from England for to succour their City of Sluice, which the Duke of Parma had then beleaguered with seventeen thousand men, battering it so suriously, that he made a great breach: but Sir Roger Williams, Sir Francis Vere, and Sir N. Baskervile, with both the Wallownes, and English Forces of that Garrison, defended it along time courageously with great praise and applauded valiancy; but Leicester, which should have succoured them, 
Leicester is molested.  being retired, by reason of his weak force, they weary forced to yield.  
And indeed the States having truly reserved that Sovereign degree and power which they at first had given him by words, would not furnish him with a great and sufficient Army, and he dained not to subject himself to particulars of small rank and note, who under the name of States, strived to domineer over him, notwithstanding that their Governor had the same authority that Charles the Fifth had over his Commanders of the Low-Countries.  
From thence derived open hatred on both sides, the which discovered themselves yet apparently, after that he had mentioned to agree upon with Spain: for their ears abhorred, and their hearts detested the very name of peace, as prejudicial and obnoctious to their affairs.  

Leicester goes about to make himself Lord over their Cities.  Even as then he perceived his authority to diminish, he had recourse to fraudulous deceit, and resolved to breed factions with the people there, and to make himself Master of the City of Leyden, with other Towns. But being frustrated of his hope, of the loss of some with his men, & to the great discontentment that this action provoked, (Queen ELIZABETH sending for him) he gave over the government and free administration of the States of the United Provinces, 
He is called home again.  and was derided and laughed at of many, but most by those who envied him, having forsaken the Title of his Excellency, which never any Englishman had taken upon him before him. 

The Title of his Excellency.  
Leicester distributes Medailles coined en memory of his person, to those of his faction.    
Leicester, upon his departure for England, distributed, for a perpectuall memory of his person, to such as were of his faction, a Medaille or pieces of Gold which he had caused to be coined; on the one side, there was his picture; on the other, a Flock, with some lost Sheep, a Dog, who going from them, turned back his head to look on them, as if it were for pity, with this Inscription; 
je quite malgre moy,  
I forsake to my grief,  And near it this; 
Non point le troupeau, mais les ingras.  
Not the Flock, but the ungrateful.  And questionless he intended to invade the netherlands Dominions for himself: but those Nations have not only kept, by their care and diligence, the liberty which they hold by their Ancestors, wholly to themselves, against the Spaniards might, who war as well with their art and deceits, as with their goods, as likewise against the French and English by craftiness & policy, yea, against the Prince of Orange himself, who acted the Fox's part; but also they have it marvellously increased by the favour of their neighbouring friend; and which is more worthy admiration, is, that whereas other countries are ruinated by the war, these united Provinces are enriched thereby.  
The States established in his room, 
The Estates do put in Leicester; place, Prince Maurice of Nassau.  for Governor of the united and confederate Provinces, Prince Maurice of Nassau, then about twenty years of age, son to the Prince of Orange, by his Wife the Lady Anne de Saxe, Daughter to that Heroic Elector Maurice; and Queen ELIZABETH established in Leicester's stead, Peregrine Bartue, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, General of the English auxiliary Forces which then were in the Low-Countries, whom those of Leicester's faction much troubled: for the Garrisons of Geertruiden-Berg, Worcom, Nerden, Heusden, & above all, that of Middlebourgh, being at the English devotion, excited troubles, under pretext that they had sworn loyalty and obedience to the Queen. And Sir William Russell, Governor of Flushing, having drawn to his side the inhabitants of the Towns of Emuid and of Camp, were mistrusted by the Estates, to have a determination to reduce the whole Island of Zealand under the English: 
Leicester's faction in the Low-Countries. Russell suspected.  and this suspicion was increased the more, by the coming of England's Lord High Admiral out of England, who though he much laboured to pacify these troubles, the States nevertheless possessed with fear, dissembled not their mistrusting, but witnessed it both openly to the World by certain pieces of Silver, which ingeniously they caused to be coined and stamped with the figure of two earthen Pots swimming upon the Sea (according to the ancient Apologue) with this Inscription; 
Si nous nous hurtons, nous nous casserons.  
If we knock one at another, we shall be broken.  And privately by Letters which they wrote to the Queen, who (being most careful of them, and yet in nothing forgetful of herself, could prudently foresee those infinite dangers then apparent, the Spanish Fleet being then imminent,) commanded the Lord Willoughby to bring into submission such English, as excited or stirred up troubles; to be punished by the States, which he most happily performed with the Prince Maurice of Nassau, Leicester being then back, 
Leicester avoids his adversary's accusation.  and quickly finding out that the Baron of Buckhurst, and others, prepared themselves to accuse him to have ill administrated the affairs of Holland, and that therefore he ought to come into judgement before the Council Table, wisely withdrew himself privately to the Queen, and prostrating himself humbly at her feet, beseeched her Majesty to testify and speak for him, conjuring her not to receive ignominiously him whom she had sent magnificently, neither to bury living and seeing, him, whom she had raised from the dust. He, by these sweet and eloquent speeches, calmed so her discontents, that moderating the anger of her wrath, she received him into her favour as before.  
Therefore being called in question, and brought before the Council Table, he (whereas he should have appeared in an humble manner according to the custom of others) took his place among the Lords of her Majesty's Privy-councell, and as the Clerk had begun to read the chief Articles of his accusation, interrupted him, complaining they had done him wrong to have restrained those public instructions granted unto him, to private ones; and, in appealing to the Queen's judgement, avoided and annihilated all accusations, whereby his adversaries were much indignated: but they broke their anger in silence.  
In this year, in the month of February, died Henry, 
The death of the Lord Nevil, Baron of Abergavenny.  Lord Nevil, Baron of Abergavenny, grandchild of Edward Nevil, who in King HENRY the Sixth's Reign, enjoyed the title of Baron of Abergavenny, by his wife, who was only Daughter & Heir to R. Lord Beauchamp, Earl of Wigorn, and Baron of Abergavenny, by whose right, the Daughter and Heir of this Henry, Lord Nevil, challenging the title and honour of this ancient Barony, had a memorable suit in Law about it, with Edward Nevil, the next Heir-male to the said Lordship, to whom the Castle of Abergavenny was legacied by Testament; and since, the honour and title of the same Barony was conferred and confirmed unto him by Act of Parliament, where he took place among the Peers of that High Court, as the first Baron of England.  

And the Duchess of Somerset, being very aged;  There died also in the same year and month, four Noble persons, both illustrious and famous: the first was, the Lady Anne Stanhop, Duchess of Somerset, about ninety years of age, wife to Edward Seymor, late Duke of Somerset, and Protector of England. This Duchess, by mere envy and hate she bore to the Lady Katherine Parr, Queen of England, and Dowager of King HENRY the Eighth, excited diverse tragedies in the Noble House of the Seymors, at Dudley Earl of Warwick's persuasion, during his plotting of the ruin of this puissant and princely House; and all, to prevent, lest she, who was Wife to this Noble Protector, should give place or precedence to this Queen Dowager, who then was her Husband's Brothers wife. The next was, Sir Ralph Sadler, 
And Sir Ralph Sadler;  Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, a prudent and learned man, whose worth and virtue had been approved in diverse weighty and important affairs of State. He was the last Banneret of England: which worthy dignity of Knighthood had been conferred on him at the famous Battle of Musselborough. After him, also died Sir Thomas Bromley, 
Also, Sir Thomas Bromley.  Lord High Chancellor of England, having scarce attained to the sixtieth year of his age, a man excellently well seen in the Law. Six days after, he was followed by Edward Manner, 
The Earl of Rutland dies;  Earl of Rutland (to whom the Queen had chosen and appointed for his Successor, the third of the Noble House of Manner, a Noble man, most learned and skilful in the Law, and humane Arts) having but the Lady Elizabeth, one only Daughter for heir, than but very young, who was married to William Cecil, Baron of Burleigh, 
And Sir Christopher Hatton  Lord High Treasurer. Sir Christopher Hatton, who was a Noble personage, excellently endued with rare virtues, (flourishing at that time illustriously at the Court, as one whose merit had purchased him the honour to be dear affectionate & intimate to her Majesty, in whose favour his worth greatly advanced him) was from a Courtier established to this high dignity of Lord Chancellor of England, 
is made Lord High Chancellor.  not with little discontent of the judges and professors of the Law, who since Churchmen had been deprived and dismissed of that honour, had judiciously discharged that place, with no less glory and equity, than prudence and discretion, which is the supreme magistracy of the Law; yet in former times past it was oftener provided for with Ecclesiastical men, and Nobles, than of others: Nevertheless, though Sir Christopher Hatton had been advanced to that place, by the subtle art of some Courtiers, who hoped, that by his absence from Court, and the difficulty he should have to exercise duly so high and so weighty a Magistracy, should wear out and diminish the great favour he was in near Queen ELIZABETH. Nevertheless, he behaved himself in that high Seat of justice, discreetly and worthily, to the well-liking of the Queen, and admiration of all her Subjects, discharging that Dignity with as great magnificence and honour, as any whatsoever had done before him, studying to supply by equity, that which he wanted in the knowledge of the Law.  
Sir john Perot being this year sent for out of Ireland, 
William Fitz-Williams, Lord Deputy of Ireland for the same time.  left that Kingdom very peaceable to Sir William Fitz-Williams for he had drawn from those persons whom he suspected to be apt to rebel, oaths and hostages, which they as soon granted unto him, as he demanded; for, not seeming any way to favour rebellion, he imprisoned diverse Irish Rebels; and such as were more dangerously given to rebellion, he hanged them, showing & admonishing the rest of their duty, and the fidelity which they ought to their Sovereign in so doubtful a time. The Irish seeing the sincere love, respect, and affection he bore to them who were true subjects, most willingly lent their ears thereunto, and were true observers of his instructions.  

The reason why it is a difficult thing to war against Jreland.  Hitherto (that I may a little stray) were the Irish wars very easy to the English: and eight hundred foot, with three hundred horse, were esteemed an invincible Army: For Randolph, with six hundred English, with much facility defeated O-Neale with four thousand Irish. Collier, in the year 1571. with his only one Company, prevailed likewise against one thousand Hebridians' in Connach. The Butlers, with a great Company of the Rebels, were overthrown by three hundred Horsemen. And (to pass the rest over) two Companies of foot, surprised in one day above twenty of the Irish Castles. But after that the Perots had by command daily exercised themselves at home in their own Country, and were well instructed in the discipline of Arms, and in the use of their Muskets, to resist the Hebridians', and being practised in the wars of the Netherlands, had learned the arts of fortification, they vexed the English (as we shall find) with a difficult and dangerous war.   

THE THIRTIETH and most marvellous year of her Reign, 
Book 3. 1588.  the ever-remembred Year of the lord Anno Dom. 1588.  
TO this admirable year of Christ 1588. 
A wonderful and admirable Year.  are we now arrived: Which by Regiomontanus the Astrologian, was foretold about a hundred years before, to be a Year of Wonder; and by the German Chronologers to be the Climacterical year of the World. The rumours of wars, which were before but slender relations, began now daily to be augmented, and were now become, not as before, a variable report, but an assured certainty by the general voice of all men; that the Spaniard had prepared a most invincible Navy against England; and had out of Italy, Sicily, and also America, 
Great preparations are in hand in Spain to assault and invade England.  gathered into Spain the old experienced Commanders, such as were most famous Captains, skilful in military affairs.  
For the Pope of Rome, with certain religious and devout Spaniards, and some English Fugitives, had long ago diligently exhorted the Spaniard to invade and conquer England, but that counsel was by the Portugals wars for ten years before interrupted; which now they carefully reiterated, and with much instigation persuaded him; that since Heaven had heaped upon him infinite benefits and blessings, by subiecting to his Empire the Kingdom of Portugal, with the East-India, and many other wealthy Lands; 
By what counsel.  that it was now his part, of duty to enterprise something, which might be agreeable and pleasing to God. That there could be nothing more acceptable to God, nor aught more worthy himself, than the advancing of his Church. That the Church could not with more glory and merit be advanced, than by the conquest of England, and there, by the extirpation of Heresy, to plant the Roman Catholic Religion. That these wars would be most just, not only because they were most necessary, but because they were undertaken to propagate the Religion of Christ, seeing that the Queen of England being excommunicated, notwithstanding obstinately persisted against the Church of Rome, had succoured the Rebels in the Netherlands, molested the Spaniards with continual piracies, had surprised and pillaged diverse towns both in Spain and America, and lately, violating the Majesty of all Princes, had caused the Queen of Scots to be put to death: Therefore such wars should be no less profitable than just.  
Because by this means the King of Spain, making addition to his Empire of the most flourishing Kingdoms, he might easily extinguish the Netherlandish Rebellion, which was nourished (as it were) by the breath of England, he should assure to himself the voyages to both India's in safety, and so lessen the annual expenses, laid out for the convoying of his Fleets forward and backward. To prove this to him with more facility, 
The reason why.  they suggested that the English Navy was neither in number, greatness, nor strength, comparable to the Spanish, (the Portugal Fleet being then added.) That England was altogether unfortified, neither was it furnished with Commanders, Soldiers, Horse, or provision for wars, but destitute both of friends and money; beside, there were many through the Kingdom, which were addicted to Papistry, and would soon join themselves in his aid. Last of all, so great were the forces of the King of Spain, both by Sea and Land, and the virtue of the Spaniards such, that none would dare to oppose him, and therefore they promised assuredly a certain victory. To this enterprise also, that God had presented a fit opportunity: for the Turk having then concluded a truce with him, and the French being entangled with intestine wars, were neither to be doubted or feared. That it was more facile to subdue England than the Low-Countries; because the passage out of Spain into England, is more short and commodious, and through a vast and open Sea, but into the Netherlands of greater length and difficulty, through a narrow Sea, and very near adjacent to England. That the Netherlands were in a manner continually a strong Bulwark, being on all parts fortified with Towns and Castles, but England not with any; and therefore it would be an easy matter even at the first, in an instant, for him to penetrate to the very heart of the Land with an Army. Finally, according to that military Axiom: That the Enemy should not be left behind; therefore it was most necessary for the Spaniard to subdue England, being a mortal enemy, by whose assistance the Low-Countries had so long sustained a great war; and with whom they could not at all stand; So that if England were but once conquered, the Netherlands must of necessity yield to subjection.  

They consult about the means how to assault and subdue England.  These matters thus resolved, they began seriously to deliberate upon some means for the invasion of England. Aluarus Bassanus, marquis of Santa Croix, General of the Navy, was of a mind; That before all, some Port or other in Holland or Zealand, should by those Land-troupes which the Prince of Parma had, and some few Spanish Ships sent before, be unawares to them surprised, where the Spanish Fleet might make their retreat, and from thence most opportunely begin the invasion, because that in the British Sea, being tempestuous, the winds are subject to often changing, the ebbing and flowing thereof principally to be observed, the Fleet could not safely ride. Of this advice likewise was the Prince of Parma, who earnestly urged this expedition. Others notwithstanding disallowed thereof, as being a thing difficult, full of danger, requiring much time, great labour, large expense, yet uncertain of success; neither could it be done secretly or unawares, and by the English would easily be hindered and frustrated. And these were of opinion; That one might at less charges, and with more facility, assault and subdue England, if at the mouth of the Thames a puissant Army of Spaniards and Flemings were placed and conveyed in a powerful Navy, to take at the first (unawares) the City of London, the Capital and Chief of the Kingdom. This seeming easy, was resolved upon, and speedily determined to be put in execution; yet some, nevertheless, were of a mind, that war should first be proclaimed by a Herald, and that in so doing, it would be a sleight to take away all suspicion from all Neighbouring-Princes, and move the Queen to call to her help, foreign soldiers, (who as mercenary, being insolent and vile) would behave themselves rudely, and tumultuously, ransacking and pillaging the Countries in such sort, that it would take away the love of her Subjects, and put England in confusion. But these minds were not seconded by those who were obstinate, as relying upon the assurance of their forces and strength, contenting themselves to put their cause, their Navy, & Armadas into the Pope's hand, and into the intercessions of the Catholics to the Saints; and to affright and terrify England, they set out a Libel, printed, containing the particulars of so great an equipage, which truly was such, that in Spain, Italy, and Cicilia, the Spaniards were amazed, & astonished at it; and therefore audaciously termed it: The invincible NAVY.  
The Duke of Parma caused also Ships to be built in Flanders by the commandment of the Spaniard, 
Preparation in Flanders.  and likewise a number of Flat-bottomed Boats, each of them big enough to transport thirty Horses, with Bridges fitting to them; hired Mariners out of the East-Land Countries of Germany; provided Pikes sharpened at the one end, and shod with Iron, with hooks on one side; twenty thousand Vessels, and an infinite number of Wicker Baskets, and placed in the Sea-Townes of Flanders, one hundred and three Companies of foot, and four thousand horse, amongst which were seven hundred English Fugitives, a most contemned and despised Company; 
Traitors hated.  Neither were Stanley their General, nor Westmoreland, nor any other who had assisted either with purse or person, regarded: but for their impiety against their Country, prohibited all access, and deservedly, and as ill presages, not without detestation, rejected. And Pope Sixtus the Fifth, lest he should seem to be wanting, renews unto Cardinal Alane (an English man, sent into the Low-Countries) [The Declaratory Bulls of Pius the Fifth, and Gregory the Thirteenth, 
The Pope's assistance. ] excommunicates the Queen, deposes her from her government, absolves her Subjects from their allegiance, publisheth in print the [Crusado] as against Turks and Infidels, whereby out of the Treasury of the Church, he bestows upon all assistants plenary indulgence: whereupon the marquis of [Burgaw] of the House of Austria, the Duke of Pastrava, Amadaeus of Savoy, Vespasian Gonzaga, john de Medici's, and diverse other noble Gentlemen served in this war as Volunteers.  

Preparation in England  On the other side, Queen ELIZABETH, lest she should be unawares oppressed, with singular diligence prepares as many ships and warlike necessaries as was possible. And she herself (who was of a piercing judgement in distinguishing of dispositions, and when she was at her own election, without commendation of others, always happy) designed by name the principal Officers to the several Offices in the Navy; 
By Sea,  and made Charles Howard of [Effingham] Lord high Admiral of England, General; of whose good success she was very well persuaded, as a man whom she knew to be skilful in Navigation, provident, valiant, industrious, and of great authority amongst Seamen, by reason both of his moderation and Nobility. She sends him seasonably enough to the West parts of England; where Drake, whom she made Vice-admiral, joined himself with him; She commands Henry Seimer, the second son of the Duke of Somerset, to lie in wait upon the Belgic shores, with forty Ships, English and Dutch, to hinder Parma's coming out of the Rivers with his forces; Although there wanted not some who earnestly advised to expect the Enemy, and receive him in a Land-battel, as it was deliberated in HENRY the Eighth's Reign, when the French threatened England with a mighty Navy.  
For the land-service, there were twenty thousand Soldiers dispersed upon the South shores: beside, two Armies of choice trained Soldiers were levied and enroled; 
And Land.  Of the one consisting of one thousand horse, and two and twenty thousand foot; Leicester was General, and had his Camp at Tilbury, not far from the mouth of the Thames; (for the Enemy had certainly determined to approach London first.) And of the other which consisted of thirty four thousand foot, and two thousand horse for the Queen's guard, she made the Baron of Hunsdon General.  
Arthur, Lord Grey, Sir Francis Knollys, 
Consultation for defence.  Sir john Norris, Sir Richard Bingham, Sir Roger Williams, Knights, great and expert Soldiers, were appointed to consult about the land-service; They aduized, That all those places which were fit for the Enemy's approach, either from Spain, or the Low-Countries, as, Milford-haven, Falmouth, Plymouth, Portland, the I'll of Wight, Portsmouth, the Downs upon the Shore of Kent, the Thames mouth, Harwich, Yarmouth, Hull, etc. should be fortified with works and with Garrisons; that the trained Soldiers upon all the Seacoasts, should meet, upon giving a sign, to defend these places, they should with all their endeavour hinder the Enemies landing; But if he should happen to land, that they should waste the Country far and near, spoil every thing that was useful, that he might find no victuals but what he brought upon his shoulders; and to keep the Enemy continually busied and distracted with assiduous alarms, and crying, [Arm, arm,] day and night; But that they should not fight till other Commanders should join their forces with them; That amongst the Leaders, they should nominate one which should command the forces of every several Province: But it is superfluous to set down in particular what inland Provinces were apppointed to guard both the shores, what number, what arms, and what manner of fight was prescribed by them.  
About this time, there were diverse who made often remonstrances to the Queen, that the Spaniards were not more dreadful abroad, 
And concerning the Papists at home.  than the Pontificians dangerous at home; for that the Spaniards had not dared to have entered into hostility with England, but upon confidence of and from them, and therefore that [some pretences were to be devised to make them shorter by the head;] alleging the example of HENRY the Eighth, when the Emperor and the French King, upon the Pope's instigation, were ready to invade England, Presently, as soon as he had caused the marquis of Exeter, the Baron Montacute, Edw. Nevil, and others, whom he suspected to favour the Enemy, to be executed, the invasion fell with them; but she refusing this counsel, as too cruel, thought it sufficient to commit to prison to [Wisbich] in the Fen-Countries, certain of the Pontificians, and those none of prime note neither. And having an eye and a care of every place, with frequent Letters excites those of the Nobility and Gentry, which were without them ready enough, gives instruction what was to be done in Ireland by [Fitz-Williams] the Deputy; Admonisheth the King of Scotland, both by his own Servants, and her Messengers to be vigilant over the Papists, 
The King of Scotland's alacrity against the Spaniards.  and Spanish Faction in his Country: But he well knowing how great a tempest and destruction threatened him, out of his perpetual love to true Religion, and the Queen, of his own accord, had now before refused to give audience to the Bishop of Dunblan, sent to him from the Bishop of Rome; and had caused a League to be made amongst the Protestants in Scotland to resist the Spaniards; And he himself, marching with his Army into [Annand] having taken Maxwels camp, who contrary to his faith given, was then lately returned out of Spain; and inclining to the Spanish faction, caused him to be cast into prison, proclaimed the Spaniards Enemies, and with great alacrity provided arms against them. 
Book 3·   
Amongst these great preparations of War on both sides, overtures of peace were nevertheless made. 
Conference of peace in the mean time.  About two years before, when the Prince of Parma had considered with himself how difficult a thing it was to end the Low-country war, while they were daily aided with supplies from the Queen, had by Letters (using also the assistance of james Crofts, a Privy-counceller, a man very studious of peace, and of Andrew Lo, and others) seriously negotiated for a treaty of peace, and that he had authority from the Spaniard to that purpose; She fearing that this was but a pretence, whereby to make a breach of friendship betwixt her and the Confederate-provinces, and secretly to draw them to the Spaniard, deferred the matter for a time. But now that the imminent war might be averted and avoided, she resolved to treat of peace, but with the Sword in her hand, and the Duke of Parma refused not the treaty.  
Therefore, in February, there were sent into Flanders, 
Commissioners sent to that end into Flanders.  Henry, Earl of Derby, William Brooke, Lord Cobham, james Crofts, Controller of her Household, Valentine Dale, and james Rogers, Doctors of the Laws, who being with all humility received in the Duke's name, they forthwith sent Dale unto him, to consult of the place of meeting, and to peruse his Commission from the Spaniard. He appointed a place near to [Ostend,] not in [Ostend] itself, which was now held against the King by the English; and promised to show his Commission at the meeting. He aduized them to be speedy, lest something might fall out which might disturb or interrupt the treaty of peace. Richardot said openly, [That he knew not what might be done to England in the mean time.] Not long after, Rogers was sent to the Prince, by the Queen's express commandment, to know certainly, if the design for the invasion of England were yet enterprised, which both he and Richardot seemed to intend. He affirmed, That he had not so much as thought of the invasion of England. When he desired a quick dispatch and expedition of that affair, he blamed in some manner Richardot, who was sorry to have uttered any such words concerning England's invasion.  

Propositions of the English answered.  The twelfth of April, the Earl of Arenberg, Champigny, Richardot, Doctor Maesie, and Garnier, Commissioner from the Duke of Parma, sat in Commission with the English under Tents, near the Town of Ostend, to whom they gave place and precedence; and after their protestations that the Duke had full power given him to treat and conclude a Peace, the English propounded to them, that before all things it was requisite to embrace a truce. But they refused it, alleging, that if a Peace was not forthwith concluded, it would be preiudicious to the Spaniard, who since six months, had to their great charges maintained a puissant Army. The English insisting, replied, that that Peace was promised, before those troops were conveyed into Flanders. They answered again, that it was true, they had promised it six months ago, but that it was not then accepted. Moreover, that it was not in the Queen's power to undertake it for the Hollanders and Zealanders, who daily acted deeds of hostility. But the English maintained, that it would be general for all the Queen's Dominions, and likewise for the Kingdom of Scotland. Yet they nevertheless would not agree thereunto, but merely for those four Cities which the Queen then had in possession, as Ostend, Flushing, Bergen up Zoom, and the Breele, and that during the said Treaty, and twenty days after, provided that in the mean while it was lawful to the Queen of England to assault Spain, and to the King of Spain to invade England, as well out of Spain, as of Flanders. During that time thus runned in speech about this Truce, and the place apppointed for the conference, which at last was apppointed at Bourbourgh, Sir W. Crofts, who for the great desire he had of peace, was gone to Brussels, without the knowledge of the rest of the Commissioners, propounded in particular some Articles, for which he afterwards was imprisoned upon the Earl of Leicester's accusation (though that to the judgement of others, he ought not to have been reproved or disavowed) (yet it is not lawful to Commissioners to exceed the limits of their Commissions prescribed unto them.) Finally, the English seeing they could not obtain a full and entire cessation of Arms, nor to see at all the Commission containing power for the Duke of Parma to treat of peace, they propounded: THat the ancient alliances between the Kings of England, and the Dukes of Burgundy, might be renewed and confirmed. That the Flemings might peaceably enjoy their privileges, and serve God with liberty of conscience. That the Spaniards, and other strangers might be sent out of Flanders, to rid the Flemings, and the neighbouring-provinces of all fear▪ And that if they would grant these things, the Queen, to show that she had not taken up Arms for her own particular interest, but for the necessary defence both of the Flemings, and herself, would willingly hearken unto any reasonable conditions touching the Towns which she then possessed in the Low-Countries, paying the money which she had laid out about them.  
Whereunto the Duke's Deputies answered: THat when it would please them friendly to confer with them about the renewing of their ancient alliances, there should be no disagreement in that regard. That stranger Princes had nothing to do with the Flemings privileges, of grace granted as well unto the reconciled Towns and Provinces, as unto the rest which by force of Arms have been brought unto obedience. That their stranger-Souldiers were of necessity retained there, because they were up in arms both in Holland, England, and France. As for Towns taken from the King, and expenses of money, the King of Spain might well demand recompense of the Queen, of many thousands of Crowns spent in the wars of the Low-Countries since her assisting and taking into her protection the rebellious Flemings.  

Complaint made unto the Duke of Parma.  About this time, Dr. Dale, by the Queen's commandment, was sent unto the Duke, to make a friendly complaint unto him of a Book lately set forth by one Allin, an English Cardinal, by which he admonished the Nobles and people of England and Ireland, to join with the forces of Spain under the Duke's conduct, for the execution of Pope Sixtus the Fifth his Sentence published by a Bull against the Queen, by which he declared her an Heretic illegitimate, and cruel against the Queen of Scots, etc. and commanded her Subjects to assist the Duke against her. Many of those Bulls were printed at Antwerp, to be dispersed in England. The Duke made him answer, that he had not seen any such Book or Bull, and that he would not undertake any thing in the Pope's name, yet that he was to obey his King. Moreover, that he honoured and admired so much the Queen for her Royal virtues, that next unto the King, he made more account of her Majesty, than of any other Prince. That he had counselled the King to treat of that peace which would be more profitable to the English than to the Spaniards; for, (quoth he) if the Spaniards be overcome, they can easily recover their loss again: but if you be once vanquished, your Kingdom is utterly lost. Whereupon Doctor Dale replied, That the Queen was powerful enough to defend her Kingdom, and that himself might well judge, according to his grave wisdom, that she could not easily be overthrown by the loss of one battle, seeing the King of Spain himself, by so long a war, could not as yet recover the inheritance of his Ancestors in the Low-Countries. Well, (said he) these things are in the hands of the Almighty God.  
Afterwards, the Commissioners had many conferences and alterations, and, as it were, woven the same web again. When the English desired a toleration of Religion to be granted but for two years to the [United Provinces,] it was answered, That [as the Spaniard interceded not in the like kind for the English Catholics: so they hoped that the Queen, in her own wisdom, would forbear to request any thing of the Spaniard prejudicial to his honour, his oath, and his conscience.] When they required re-payment of the money which the States of Brabant owed the Queen, they answered, That [that money was lent without the King's privity or authority. But all accounts being cast up, it might appear both how much that money was, and how much the King had spent in this war, to whom more ought to be paid.] By such kind of answers, they deluded the English, until the Spanish ARMADA approached the coast of England, and the thunder of their Ordnance was heard from the Sea. Then receiving a convoy from the Prince, (who, during this treaty, had brought almost all his forces to the shore) by his Commissioners were honourably conducted to the borders near Calais. So vanished this treaty into nothing; 
The conference breaks up.  undertaken by the Queen (as the wisest sort of men judged) to avert the Spanish Fleet, continued by the Spaniard, to surprise England unawares, & unprovided: so that both of them seemed to sew the Fox's tale to the Lyone skin.  
That Spanish ARMADA, 
The Spanish Armada  the greatest and best furnished with men, munition, and all warlike preparations that ever the Ocean did see, and arrogantly named Invincible, consisted of one hundred and thirty ships, in which were nineteen thousand, two hundred and ninety soldiers, eight thousand, three hundred and fifty Mariners, two thousand eighty Galleyslaves chained, two thousand, six hundred and thirty pieces of great Ordnance. The General was Alphonsus Perez Guzman, Duke of Medina Sidonia. (For Antonius Columna, Duke of Palian, of S. Cruz, or of the holy Cross, designed General, died during the preparation) and under him was john Martinus Recaldus, a most skilful Navigator. The third before the Calends of june, 
28. Maij.  they loosed from out of the River of Tagus, and bending their course towards the Groin in Galicia, 
Sets forth, and is dispersed.  by a strong tempest they were dispersed, three Galleys with three Oars on a seat, being by the industry of David Guin, an English slave, and the perfidiousness of the Turkish Galleyslaves, carried to the coast of France, after some time, with great difficulty met at the Groin, and the Havens thereabouts. So distressed and weatherbeaten was it, as it was reported, that the Queen was constantly resolved not to expect it that year, and Secretary Walsingham wrote to the Lord Admiral, (as if the War were at an end) to send back four of the greatest Ships. He (a man not very credulous) excusing himself fairly, entreated him not to believe anything in so important a matter, without mature deliberation; and desired that he might retain them, though at his own charges. And having a prosperous wind, sailed towards Spain, with hope to surprise the Weatherbeaten ships in the Harbours. When he was almost upon the coasts of Spain, the wind became South: and he, who was commanded to defend the English shores, fearing lest they with the same wind might arrive in England unespied, returned to Plymouth.  

Sets out again.  With the same wind, the twelfth of july, according to the julian computation, the Duke of Medina, with his whole Fleet, weighed anchor again, and set forward from the Groin. About two days after, he sent before into the Low-Countries, Roderick Telius, to advertise the Duke of Parma of the approach of the ARMADA, and to inform him of other needful business. For he had commandment to join himself with the Forces and Fleet of the Prince of Parma, and to waft them over into England, under the protection of his Armada, and to set on shore his land-forces at the mouth of the Thames. Now what was done every several day in this Navigation, according to the most credible relations, both of the Spaniards, and our own Countrymen, that the truth may more clearly appear, I will briefly deliver.  
The sixteenth day, there was a great calm, and a thick cloud covered the sea till noon, and then a strong Northwind blew, than a south-wind till midnight, and then an East: So that the ARMADA being much scattered, could hardly recollect itself, till it came within sight of England, which was the nineteenth day of the month: which day the Lord high-admiral of England, being certainly advertized by Captain Fleming, that the Spanish Fleet was come into the British sea, (vulgarly called the Channel,) and discovered not far from the Lizard, the wind then keeping the English Navy in the Port, 
The English Navy sets out.  with great difficulty, and no less industry, and alacrity of the mariners, (himself not disdaining to pull at the hawser amongst the common Soldiers) at length brought them into the open Sea.  
The next day, the English came within ken of the Spanish ARMADA, built high like Towers and Castles, rallied into the form of a Crescent, whose horns were at least seven miles distant, coming slowly on, and although under full sails, yet as though the winds laboured, and the Ocean sighed under the burden of it, the English purposely suffered them to pass by them, that they might pursue them with a favouring gale of wind.  
The one and twentieth of july, the Lord high Admiral of England, sending before him a Pinnace called the Defiance, 
The first fight.  by discharging a piece of Ordnance out of her, provoked them to the fight, and presently out of his Ship called the Arke-Royall, the Admiral thundered upon a Spanish Ship, which he thought to have been the Admiral of Spain, but was the Ship of Alphonso Leva. At the same instant, Drake, Hawkins, Furbisher, peal terribly upon the Rear which Ricaldus commanded; who performed all the parts of a valiant and discreet Commander, to stay the Ships under his government from flying, desiring to join with the body of the Fleet, until his own Ship, extremely battered with shot, became unserviceable; and with much difficulty mingled herself with the rest of the Fleet: Then did the Duke of Medina recollect his dispersed ships, and with full sail held on his course. Neither could he do otherwise, 
The ability of the English Flees.  in regard both that the Wind stood fair for the English, and that their ships invaded, retired, and re-inuaded them upon every quarter with incredible celerity. When they had continued the fight sharply two hours, the Lord high Admiral of England thought good to retire, in respect that he wanted forty ships which were not yet come out of the Haven.  
The night following; a Spanish Ship, called the St. Katherine, being very much battered in this conflict, was received into the midst of the army to be repaired. And a huge great 
* Cantabrica.  Catalonian ship of Oquenda, in which was the Treasurer of the Fleet, was set on fire with Gunpowder, by the device of a Flemish Gunner. But the fire was seasonably quenched by other ships sent in for the purpose; amongst which, a Gallion of Peter Valdes, falling foul with another Ship, and her foremast entangled & broken with the others sayleyard, the Air being stormy and the night dark, and none able to relieve or succour her, was forsaken, and became a prey to Sir Francis Drake, 
Peter Valdes taken.  who sent Valdes to Dertmouth, and gave the Ship to be rifled and pillaged by the Soldiers. And Drake being that night commanded to carry the Lantern in the poop lighted, neglected it: for following certain German Merchants Hulks, whom he took to be enemies, it was the occasion that almost all the English Fleet lay still, because they could not see the Lantern.  
Neither could he and the rest of the English shipping come near the Admiral, till the evening following, who the precedent night, with the ships called the Mary, and the Rose, hotly pursued the Spaniards. All this day, the Duke was securely busied in setting his Fleet in array, and commanded Alphonso Leva to draw up, and join the avantgard and the rear together, and assigned every several Ship his station, according to the form prescribed in Spain, with pain of death to every one that forsook their stations, sends Ensign Glich, to the Duke of Parma, to inform him of the estate of the Fleet; and committed the Ship of Oquenda in Biscay, 
The Ship of Oquenda taken.  (having first removed into other Ships, the King's treasure and the mariners) to the mercy of the Seas. Which the same day, with fifty mariners and soldiers more or less, miserably maimed and half burnt, fell into the English men's hands, and sent to the Port of Weymouth.  
The three and twentieth day of the month, at break of the day, the Spaniards having a prosperous Northwind, turned sail towards the English, who to get advantage of the wind, easily turned themselves towards the West, and after they had contended to prevent each other of the benefit of the wind, both parts prepared themselves to the fight, and fought confusedly, and with various success, while in one place the English valiantly fetched off the London ships dangerously circled in by the Spaniards, in another, Ricaldus then in danger, with no less resolution of the Spaniards, was disengaged. There was never more lightning and thundering of the Artillery, than there was on both sides, most of which notwithstanding went in vain from the Spanish, flying shear over the English Ships. Only Cock an Englishman, in a small Bark of his own, died gloriously in the midst of his Enemies. For the English Ships being much less than the Spaniards, with great dexterity invaded the enemy, and having discharged their Ordnance, retired presently into the open Sea, and leveled all their Shot with a certain and successful aim, against the great and sluggish Ships of the Spaniards: And yet the English high Admiral thought not fit to grapple, 
The English Admiral's providence.  and so try the fortune of a fight hand to hand, as many inconsiderately persuaded: For the enemy had a strong and well appointed Army abroad, which he wanted: their Ships were far more in number, greater of burden, and stronger, and higher of building, and they fight from above, threatened nothing less than certain destruction to them that fought against them upon the lower Ships: And he did likewise foresee, that the loss of his men would be much more prejudicial to him, than the victory could be profitable; For being vanquished, he should have brought the Queen into almost inevitable danger; and being Victor, he should only have a little blaze of glory, for the dissipation and discomfiture of his Enemy, and slaughter of his Soldiers.  
The four and twentieth day of the Month, there was a mutual intermission of all hostile acts. The Admiral sent diverse small Barks to the next shores of England, for supply of ammunition, and divided his whole Fleet into four squadrons; the first of which himself commanded; the second, Drake; the third, Hawkins; and the fourth, Forbisher; and appointed certain Pinks or Pinnaces out of every squadron, to make impressions upon the enemy at the dead of night in several quarters; but a calm following, that counsel wanted success.  
The five and twentieth, which was Saint james his day, a Gallion of Portugal, called the S. Anne, which could not keep company with the rest of the Fleet, was set upon by diverse small English Barks; In aid of whom, Laeva and Diego Tells Enriques, with three Galleasses, made out, whom the Lord Admiral, & the Lord Thomas Howard in the Golden Lion (which by reason of the great calm, were fain to be towed by fisher-Boats) so battered with the canon, 
The third fight.  that not without great difficulty, and with great loss of men, they brought off; after which time the Galleasses never offered to fight: The Spaniards report, that that day the English at a nearer distance than ever, with their great Ordnance extremely rend the Spanish Admiral, being at that time in the Rear; and having slain many of their men, shot down their main Mast, but that Mexia and Recaldus came opportunely, and repelled the English. That then the Spanish Admiral, accompanied with Recaldus and others, invaded the English Admiral, which escaped by the sudden changing of the Wind; that thereupon the Spaniards left the pursuit, and holding on their course, sent another messenger to the Duke of Parma, with all speed to join his Fleet with the King's ARMADA, and to send supply of Bullets. Of this the English were ignorant, who write, that they shot off the Lantern from one of the Spanish Ships, the beakhead from another, and terribly battered a third; that the None-such, and Mary Rose, having had only a short conflict with the Spaniards, left them, and with other Ships went to the rescue of the Triumph then in danger. So that the relations of them that were present at the same actions, are different for the manner, while every one remembers that which he observed of his own side.  

Knights created for their valours, by the Right Honourable Charles Howard, Earl of Nottingham, Lord high-admiral.  The day following, the Lord High-Admiral of England, for their valour and fortitude, Knighted Thomas Howard, the Lord Sheffield, Roger Townesend, john Hawkins, and Martin Furbisher. And it was concluded, thenceforth not to assault the Enemy, till they came to the straits of Calais, where Henry Seymor, and William Winter expected their coming. So the Spanish Fleet went on with a full South-west wind, the English fleet following them. But so far was the title of Invincible, or their terrible aspect unable to affright our English shores; that the Youth of England, (leaving their Parents, Wives, Children, Kindred, and Friends, out of their dearer love to their Country) with Ships hired at their own charges, joined themselves in great numbers with the Fleet, with generous alacrity, 
divers Noblemen and Knights of England, join themselves with the English Fleet before Calais.  and incredible courage; and amongst others, the Earls of Oxford, Northumberland, Cumberland, Sir Thomas and Sir Robert Cecil, Sir Henry Brooke, Sir Charles Blunt, Sir Walter Raleigh, Sir William Hatton, Sir Robert Carey, Sir Ambrose Willoughby, Sir Thomas Gerard, Sir Arthur Gorge, and other worthy Nobles, of great note and account.  
The seven and twentieth day of the month, 
The Spanish Fleet lies at anchor, and rests betwixt Calais and Dover.  towards evening, the Armada cast anchor near Calais, being aduized by the Pilots, that if they went further, it would be in danger to be carried into the North Ocean by the tide; and over against them, within cannon shot, lay the Admiral, and the English Fleet at anchor, to whom Seymor and Winter joined themselves. Now was the number of the English Ships come to be one hundred and forty, all able for the fight, swift of sail, & apt to cast about to take any advantage, and yet there were not above fifteen of them, which bore the weight and burden of the War, and repelled it. The Spaniards presently (as often before) by frequent messengers, 
The Duke of Parma is sent for again by the Spaniards.  urged the Duke of Parma, to send forty Fly-boates, without which he could not fitly fight with the English, by reason of the magnitude and sluggishness of the Spanish Ships, and the great dexterity and agility of the English; and earnestly required him to put forth to sea with his Fleet, whom the Armada (as was agreed) should protect as it were with wings, 
He is unprepared.  till their arrival in England: But he being unprepared, could not readily come, his flat-bottomed Boats being withal very broad, were full of leaks, victual was wanting, and the mariners detained a long time against their wills, 
The good service of the Hollanders, who hindered Parma from joining his Forces with the Spanish Navy.  were stolen away. Besides, the Hollanders, and Zelanders ships of War which hovered about the Ports of Newport and Dunkirk, whence they were to set out, were so well provided of great Ordnance, and Harquebuzziers, that he durst not come from the shores, unless wittingly and willingly he should cast himself and his soldiers into visible and manifest danger: yet did he not omit any thing worthy of a diligent, industrious, and valiant Prince, being strongly inflamed with a desire to subdue England.  

The Spanish Forces to assault England.  

The number of the Galleons of Portugal.  
THe Gallion S. Martin, as Captain General, and principal of the Fleet, was of the burden of one thousand ton, there were in her three hundred choice Sould●ers, one hundred and seventy Mariners, and she carried fifty pieces of Ordnance.  
S. john's Gallion, called the Admiral general, of the burden of one thousand and fifty ton, had in her two hundred thirty one soldiers, one hundred seventy nine mariners, and fifty Canons.  
S. Marks Gallion, of the burden of seven hundred ninety two ton, with two hundred ninety two Soldiers, and one hundred and seventeen mariners.  
The Gallion S. Philip, of eight hundred ton, four hundred and fifteen soldiers, and forty Canons.  
The Gallion S. Lewis, of eight hundred and thirty ton, with three hundred seventy six soldiers, one hundred and sixteen mariners, and forty Canons.  
S. Matthews Gallion, of seven hundred and fifty ton, with two hundred seventy seven soldiers, two hundred mariners, and forty Canons.  
S. james Gallion, of five hundred and twenty ton, with three hundred soldiers, one hundred mariners, and thirty Canons.  
The Gallion of Florence, of nine hundred sixty one ton, with four hundred soldiers, one hundred mariners, and fifty two canons.  
S. Christopher's Gallion, of three hundred fifty two ton, with three hundred soldiers, ninety mariners, and thirty Canons.  
S. Bernard's Gallion, of three hundred fifty two ton, and two hundred and eight soldiers, one hundred mariners, and thirty canons.  
The Ship called Zabra Augusta, of one hundred sixty six ton, with fifty five soldiers, fifty seven mariners, and thirteen canons.  
The other Zabra, called julia, of one hundred sixty six ton, with fifty soldiers, and seventy two mariners, and fourteen canons.  
The whole body of the Portugal Fleet, consisted of twelve Vessels, viz. ten Galleons, and two Zabras, the whole burden whereof, made up the number of seven thousand seven hundred thirty seven ton, and three thousand three hundred thirty soldiers, one thousand two hundred thirty three mariners, and three hundred and fifty canons, with all other necessaries, as Bullets, Powder, Match, etc.   

The Fleet of Biscay, commanded by the General, Don Jean Martinez, de Ricalde.  
THe Admiral, called Saint Anne, of seven hundred sixty eight ton, with three hundred twenty three soldiers, one hundred and fourteen mariners, and thirty canons.  
The Admiral Grangrina, of one thousand one hundred sixty ton, with three hundred soldiers, one hundred mariners, and thirty six canons.  
S. jago, of six hundred sixty six ton, with two hundred and fifty soldiers, one hundred and two mariners, and thirty canons.  
The Conception of Zebeleu, of four hundred sixty eight ton, one hundred soldiers, seventy Mariners, and twenty canons.  
The Conception of john, of four hundred and eighteen ton, one hundred sixty four soldiers, seventy mariners, and twenty four canons.  
The Magdalen of john Francisco d' Ayala, of five hundred and thirty ton, two hundred soldiers, seven mariners, and twenty two canons.  
S. john, of three hundred and fifty ton, one hundred thirty soldiers, one hundred mariners, and twenty four canons.  
The Ship called the Mary, of one hundred sixty three ton, one hundred and eighty soldiers, one hundred mariners, and twenty four canons.  
Another, called the Manuel, of five hundred and twenty ton, one hundred and thirty soldiers, forty three mariners, and sixteen canons.  
A Ship called S. Mary of Monte Mayor, of seven hundred and seven ton, two hundred and twenty soldiers, fifty mariners, and sixteen Canons.   

Other Vessels belonging to this Fleet, called Pinnaces.  
THe Pinnace, called the Mary of Aguirra, of seventy ton, thirty soldiers, twenty three mariners, and ten canons.  
A Ship named Isabel, of seventy one ton, thirty soldiers, thirty two mariners, and twelve canons  
The Pinnace, called the Miguel de Susa, of ninety six ton, thirty soldiers, twenty six mariners and twelve canons.  
The Pinnace of S. Stephano, of seventy eight ton, thirty soldiers, twenty six mariners, and twelve cannons.  
This whole Fleet consisted of fourteen Vessels, ten great, and four lesser, called Pinnaces, their whole burden amounted to six thousand five hundred sixty seven ton, two thousand thirty seven soldiers, eight hundred sixty three mariners, which make up two thousand eight hundred and two. Also, two hundred canons, one thousand one hundred and ninety bullets, four hundred sixty seven quintals of powder, every quintal accounted for one hundred twenty five weight, one hundred and forty of bullets, and eighty nine of match.   

The Fleet of Castille, whereof Diego Flores de Valdes was General.  
THe Gallion general, called the Christopher, of seven hundred ton, having in her two hundred and five soldiers, one hundred and two mariners, and thirty canons.  
The Gallion S. john Baptist, of seven hundred and fifty ton, with two hundred and fifty soldiers, one hundred and forty mariners, and thirty canons.  
The Gallion S. Peter, of five hundred and thirty ton, with one hundred and thirty soldiers, one hundred and forty mariners, and forty canons.  
S. john's Gallion, of five hundred and thirty ton, with one hundred and seventy soldiers, and one hundred and twenty mariners, and forty canons.  
The Gallion S. Iago el Maior, of five hundred and thirty ton, with two hundred and thirty soldiers, one hundred thirty two mariners, and thirty canons.  
The Gallion S. Philip and S. jago, of two hundred and thirty ton, with one hundred and fifty soldiers, one hundred and sixteen mariners, and thirty canons.  
The Gallion S. Medela, and Celedonia, of five hundred and thirty ton, with one hundred and seventy soldiers, one hundred and ten mariners, and thirty canons.  
S. Annes Gallion, of two hundred and fifty ton, with one hundred soldiers, eighty nine mariners, and twenty four canons.  
Our Lady of Vigenia, of seven hundred and fifty ton, with one hundred and ninety soldiers, one hundred mariners, and thirty canons.  
The Ship called the Trinity, of seven hundred and eighty ton, with two hundred soldiers, one hundred twenty two mariners, and thirty canons.  
The S. Katherine, of eight hundred sixty two ton, with two hundred soldiers, one hundred and sixty mariners, and thirty canons.  
The S. john Baptist, of six hundred fifty two ton, with two hundred soldiers, and one hundred and thirty mariners, and thirty canons.  
Our Lady of Rosaria, called the Pinnace, with thirty soldiers, twenty six mariners, and twenty four canons.  
The Pinnace called S. Anthony of Milan, with three hundred soldiers, and forty six mariners, and sixteen canons.  
The number of this whole Fleet of Castille, consisted of fourteen Galleons, and two pinnaces; their entire burden amounting to eight thousand seven hundred thirty four ton, having in it two thousand four hundred eighty five soldiers, one thousand seven hundred and nineteen mariners, together amounting to four thousand one hundred seventy seven men, and three hundred eighty four canons, with all other necessaries, and bullets, powder, and match.   

The equipage of the ships of Andeluzia, commanded by the General D. Pedro Valdes.  
THe Admiral Ship, of one thousand one hundred and fifty ton, having in it fifty soldiers, one hundred and eighteen mariners, with fifty pieces of canons.  
The S. Francis, of nine hundred and fifteen ton, with two hundred and thirty soldiers, sixty mariners, and thirty canons.  
The Gallion S. john Baptist, of one hundred & ten tun, with two hundred and fifty soldiers, twenty mariners, and forty canons.  
The S. john Gargaren, of five hundred and nine ton, with one hundred and seventy soldiers, sixty mariners, and twenty cannons.  
A Ship called the Conception, of eighty ton, with two hundred soldiers, sixty five mariners, and twenty five canons.  
The Bear, or Ship called S. Anne, of nine hundred ton, with three hundred soldiers, eighty mariners, and thirty canons.  
The S. Katherine, of seven hundred and thirty tun, with two hundred and fifty soldiers, eighty mariners, and thirty canons.  
The Trinity, of fifty tun, with two hundred soldiers, twenty mariners, and thirty canons.  
The S. Mary de juncar, of seven hundred and thirty ton, with two hundred and forty soldiers, eighty mariners, and twenty four canons.  
The S. Bartholomew, of nine hundred seventy six ton, with twenty five soldiers, eighty mariners, and thirty canons.  
A Pinnace called the holy Ghost, with forty soldiers, thirty three mariners, ten cannons, and well stored with bullets, powder, and other necessaries.  
This Fleet consisted of ten Galleons, one Pinnace, which in burden amounted altogether to eight thousand seven hundred and two ton, having in it two thousand four hundred soldiers, eight hundred mariners, two hundred and sixty canons, and all other necessaries thereunto belonging.   

The Fleet of Guypuscoa, by D. Michael de Quendo.  
THe General's Ship, called S. Anne, of one thousand two hundred ton, having in it thirty soldiers, ninety mariners, and fifty canons.  
The Admiral, called the Lady of Roses, of nine hundred forty five ton, with two hundred and thirty soldiers, sixty four mariners, and thirty canons.  
The S. Saviour, of nine hundred fifty eight ton, with thirty three soldiers, eighty mariners, and thirty canons.  
The S. Martha, of five hundred forty eight ton, with one hundred and eighty soldiers, seventy mariners, and twenty five canons.  
S. Stephen, of nine hundred thirty six ton, with two hundred soldiers, seventy mariners, and thirty canons.  
The S. Barba, of five hundred twenty five ton, with one hundred and sixty soldiers, fifty mariners, and fifteen canons.  
The Marry, of two hundred ninety one ton, with one hundred and twenty soldiers, forty mariners, and twenty canons.  
The S. Cross, of six hundred and eighty ton, with one hundred and fifty soldiers, forty mariners, and fifteen canons.  
The Vrsadoncella, of five hundred tun, with sixty soldiers, forty mariners, and eighteen canons.  
The Pinnace called the Ascension, of six hundred ton, with thirty soldiers, twenty mariners, and twelve canons.  
The Pinnace called S. Barnaby, and another named Our Lady of Guadalupa, with the Pinnace called the Magdalen, these three in burden, soldiers, mariners, canons, and other necessaries, equalled the pinnace of the Ascension.  
There was in this Fleet of Guypuscoa, fourteen Vessels, which were in burden all together six thousand nine hundred ninety one ton, had in it two thousand ninety two soldiers, six hundred and seventy mariners, making up the number of two thousand seven hundred and eight men, two hundred seventy seven canons, with all other necessaries.   

The Fleet of Eastern ships, called, Levantiscas, whose General was Martin de Vertendona.  
THe General's Ship, called Ragazone, of one thousand two hundred ninety four ton, having in it three hundred and fifty soldiers, ninety mariners, and thirty five canons.  
The Admiral's ship, called ja Lava, of seven hundred twenty eight ton, with two hundred and ten soldiers, eighty mariners, and thirty canons.  
La Rata S. Mary, the crowned, of eight hundred and twenty ton, with three hundred and forty soldiers, ninety mariners and forty canons.  
The S. john of Cicilia, of eight hundred and eighty ton, with two hundred and seventy soldiers, seventy mariners, and thirty canons.  
The Trinity Valencera, of one thousand one hundred ton, with two hundred and forty soldiers, ninety mariners, and forty six canons.  
The Anunciade, of seven hundred and three ton, with two hundred soldiers, ninety mariners, and thirty canons.  
The S. Nicholas Predaneli, of eight hundred thirty four ton, with two hundred and eighty soldiers, eighty four mariners, and thirty canons.  
The juliana, of eight hundred ton, with three hundred and thirty soldiers, eighty mariners, and thirty six canons.  
The S. Mary of Pison, of six hundred sixty six ton, with two hundred and fifty soldiers, eighty mariners, and twenty two canons.  
The Trinity of Escala, of ninety tun, with three hundred and two soldiers, ninety mariners, and twenty five canons.  
This whole Fleet consisted of ten Ships, whose burden was seven thousand seven hundred and five ton, and had in it two thousand eight hundred and eighty soldiers, eight hundred and seven mariners, and three hundred and eleven canons, with all other necessaries.   

The Fleet of Ships called Vrcas, whose General was Lopas de Medina.  
THe General's Ship, called the great Griffin, of six hundred and fifty ton, having in it two hundred and fifty soldiers, sixty mariners, and forty canons.  
The Admiral, called S. Saviour, of six hundred and fifty ton with two hundred and thirty soldiers, sixty mariners, and thirty canons.  
A Ship called the Pedro Martino, of two hundred ton, with eighty soldiers, thirty mariners, and thirty canons.  
The white Falcon, of five hundred tun, with one hundred and seventy soldiers, forty mariners, and eighteen canons.  
The Blacke-Castle, of seven hundred and fifty ton, with two hundred and fifty soldiers, fifty mariners, and five and twenty canons.  
A Bark of Hambourgh, with six hundred soldiers, fifty mariners, and twenty five canons.  
La Cassa de Par-grand, together with Sir Pedro el Maior, the Samson, and S. Pedro el Minor, of as great burden as the Bark of Hambourgh.  
The Bark of Dansk, of four hundred and fifty ton, with two hundred and ten soldiers, fifty mariners, and twenty five canons.  
The white Falcon Mediana, of three hundred ton, with eighty soldiers, thirty mariners, and eighteen canons.  
The S. Andrew, of four hundred ton, with two hundred and fifty soldiers, and forty mariners.  
La Cassa de var Chica, of three hundred and fifty ton, with one hundred and seventy soldiers, forty mariners, and fifteen canons.  
La Cuerba Bolante, of four hundred ton, with two hundred and ten soldiers, forty mariners, and eighteen canons.  
The white Polonia, of two hundred and fifty ton, with sixty soldiers, thirty mariners, and twelve canons.  
The Adventure, and S. Barba, which were as much in burden as the S. jago, of six hundred ton, with sixty soldiers, forty mariners, and nineteen canons.  
The Ship called El gatto, of four hundred ton, with fifty soldiers, thirty mariners, and nine canons.  
The S. Gabriel, of two hundred and eighty ton, with fifty soldiers, and twenty five mariners.  
The Esayas of like burden.  
So that these twenty five Vrcas, are in burden, ten thousand two hundred seventy one ton, and carried three thousand two hundred twenty one soldiers, seven hundred and eight mariners, and four hundred and ten canons, with all necessaries, as Powder, Led, and Match.   

Pinnaces and Zabras commanded by Don Antonio de Mendoza.  
THe General's Ship, called our Lady del pillar de Zaragossa, of three hundred ton, with one hundred and twenty soldiers, fifty four mariners, and twelve canons.  
La Caridade Inglesse, of one hundred and eighty ton, eighty soldiers, thirty mariners, and twelve canons.  
S. Andrew d'Estoches, of one hundred and thirty ton, fifty one soldiers, thirty mariners, and twelve canons.  
The Pinnace of the Crucifix, of one hundred and fifty ton, with fifty soldiers, thirty mariners, and eighteen canons.  
A Ship called our Lady deal puerto, containing as much as the Pinnace of the Crucifix.  
The Conception of Caraffa, and of our Lady de Beguoa.  
The Conception of Capitillo, with the S. jeronimo, are of sixty and seventy tun, with fifty soldiers, and thirty mariners, and eight canons apiece.  
Our Lady of Grace, the conception of Francis Lastero, our Lady of Guadalupa, the Conception of the Holy-Ghost, and our Lady of Fresneda; these Ships contain just as much as those abovementioned. Moreover, a Ship called Zabra la Trinidad, with another Zabra S. Andrew the Conception, together with the conception of Sommarriba, S. Katherine, S. john de Caraffa, and the Assumption, contain as much as those that went next before.  
The whole number of the twenty two Pinnaces and Zabras, were in burden, one thousand one hundred thirty one ton, and had in them four hundred seventy nine soldiers, five hundred seventy four mariners, and one hundred ninety three canons, with all other necessaries.   

The four Galleasses of Napler, commanded by D. Vgo de Mencado.  
THe General's Galleass, called San Lorenzo, with two hundred and seventy soldiers, one hundred and thirty mariners, three hundred slaves, and fifty canons.  
The Galleass Petrona, with one hundred and eighty soldiers, one hundred and twelve mariners, three hundred slaves, and fifty Canons.  
The Galleass Girona, with one hundred and seventy soldiers, one hundred and twenty mariners, three hundred slaves, and fifty canons.  
The Neapolitan Galleass, with one hundred twenty four soldiers, three hundred slaves, and fifty canons.  
These four Galleasses carried altogether, eight hundred and seventy soldiers, four hundred sixty eight mariners, two hundred canons, and one thousand two hundred slaves.   

The four Galleys of Portugal, under the command of D. Diego de Medrana.  
THe General's Galley, with a hundred and ten soldiers, one hundred and six mariners, one hundred slaves, and fifty canons.  
The Princess Gallie, the Galley Diana, the Galley Vazana, containing as much as the General's Galley.   

The brief and general account of the whole Fleet.  
THe whole Fleet together, was composed of twelve Galleons of Portugal, in burden seven thousand seven hundred thirty seven ton, carrying four thousand three hundred and thirty soldiers, one thousand two hundred thirty three mariners, four hundred canons, with ammunition of bullets, powder, and match.  
Of fourteen Ships of Biscay, commanded by john Martinez de Ricaldo: These Ships all together were of burden, six thousand five hundred sixty seven ton, and carried two thousand and fifty soldiers, nine hundred mariners, and two hundred and seventy canons.  
Of sixteen Galleons of Castille, in burden one thousand seven hundred ton, carrying two thousand five hundred and sixty soldiers, and four hundred and twenty canons.  
Of eleven Ships of Andaluzia, in burden eight thousand seven hundred sixty two tun, two thousand five hundred twenty five soldiers, nine hundred mariners, and two hundred and sixty canons.  
Of fourteen Ships of Guipuscoa, in burden six thousand nine hundred ninety one ton, two thousand one hundred and two soldiers, seven hundred and eighteen mariners, and two hundred and eighty canons.  
Of the Eastern Fleet, with ten Ships in burden, seven thousand seven hundred and five ton, carrying two thousand nine hundred soldiers, one hundred sixty seven mariners, and three hundred and ten canons.  
Of the Fleet of Vreas, twenty three in number, in burden ten thousand two hundred seventy one ton; and in them, three thousand three hundred twenty one soldiers, seven hundred and eight mariners, and four hundred canons.  
Of twenty two Pinnaces or Zabras, in burden one thousand two hundred twenty one ton; and in them, three hundred seventy six soldiers, five hundred seventy four mariners, and one hundred and ten canons.  
Of four Galleasses of Naples, carrying eight hundred sixty four soldiers, five hundred mariners, two hundred canons.  
Of four Galleys, which carried four hundred soldiers, and twenty canons.  
In four Galleasses, there were likewise, one thousand two hundred Galleyslaves, and in the four Galleys, eight hundred eighty eight; which together, make up the number of two thousand eighty eight persons.  
And beside the abovementioned Powder, there were, if any danger or necessity should happen, six hundred quintals of powder.  
So as in the whole Fleet, there was one hundred and thirty Ships, twenty five Vrca's of the burden of five hundred, & seven hundred ton▪ nineteen Pinnaces, of the burden of seventy and an hundred ton; thirteen Zabras, with two of Portugal, four Galleasses, and as many Galleys, of the burden of fifty seven thousand eight hundred sixty eight ton; and in them, nineteen thousand two hundred ninety five soldiers, and eight thousand four hundred and fifty mariners, with two thousand six hundred and thirty galleyslaves, and two thousand six hundred and thirty pieces of Ordnance of all sorts; among which, were great and middle Culuerings, and some great canons.  
There was likewise twenty small Vessels, called Carvels, for the service of the Fleet, and ten Falua's, with six Oars apiece.  
There were in this Fleet, one hundred twenty four Voluntaries, attended by four hundred fifty & six servants bearing arms, and two hundred thirty eight entertained by the King, with one hundred sixty three servants.  
There was one hundred seventy seven persons apppointed to wait upon the Ordnance, with two Engineers, one Physician, one Surgeon, and thirty servants. Fourscore and five both Physicians and Surgeons, with one hundred and eighty Church men, all Dominicans, Franciscans, Flagellans, or Jesuits.   

The Colonels Regiments, or Tertois paid by the King in this Fleet, with the number of Men under every Regiment.  
Don Francisco de Bovadilla, the King's Campmaster general.  
The Regiments of Sicily, commanded by Don Diego Pimentell, under whom were twenty four Captains.  
The Regiment of Tertio, commanded by Don Francisco de Tolete, under whom were twenty five Captains.  
The Regiment of Don Alonzo-luzon, under whom were twenty six Captains.  
The Regiment of Yeffa comm. by Don Augustino Mexia, under whom were twenty six Captains.  
divers Companies of free bands, some of which were drawn from the troops of Castille, by Don juan de Guzman; the others, from Portugal, by Gasper Sossa.  
So that there were in the abovementioned Regiments, or Tertois, and in the companies of Suelty, one hundred seventy one Ensigns, amounting to the number of eighteen thousand nine hundred seventy three soldiers, with thirty more, to make up the number of nineteen thousand two hundred ninety five, with diverse ministers, and officers, as well of justice as of the Duke's Court, one hundred eighty five persons.  
To be short, the whole Fleet consisted of eighteen thousand nine hundred thirty seven foot, eight thousand six hundred and fifty mariners, two hundred twenty four Voluntaries, with four hundred fifty five servants that were allowed; and two hundred thirty eight other servants on one part, one hundred sixty three on another; one hundred sixty seven persons appointed to attend the canons, eighty five for the Hospital to sick persons, one hundred and eighty Churchmen of all orders, twenty three Gentlemen of the Duke's Court, fifty servants, seventeen superintendants general of the Army, one hundred servants more belonging to them or to the offices of justice.  
So that in the whole Army there were twenty eight thousand six hundred eighty seven persons, besides two thousand eight hundred and eight Galleyslaves, that tugged the Oar in the Galleasses and Galleys.  
All these had good and sufficient provision, victuals, and things necessary for so great and invincible an enterprise, which I for brevity will omit to show at large, praying to God that theirs or others ambitious enterprises upon England, may be still by the Almighty and ever-saving hand of God confounded, and overwhelmed like Pharaoh. Amen.  ABRAHAM DARCIE.   

Forces to defend England, against Spain's pretended invasion.  

By SEA.  
Under the command of the Right Honourable Charles Howard, Earl of Nottingham, L. High Admiral of England.  

ROYAL Ships.  
Seventeen Royal Ships, attended by twelve other warlike Ships, and six Pinnaces.   

LONDON Ships.  
Sent out by the City of London, sixteen tall Ships for war, and four Pinnaces.   

BRISTOL Ships.  
From Bristol, three Ships, and one Pinnace.   

BARSTABLE Ships.  
From Barstable, three good Ships, and one Pinnace.   

EXETER Ships.  
From Exeter, two Ships and one Pinnace.   

PLYMOUTH Ships.  
From Plymouth, seven brave Ships, well apppointed, with a Flyboat.  
Also, one Pinnace of the Lord Admirals.  
Another▪ of the Lord sheffield's.  
And one of Sir William winter's.   

MERCHANTS Ships.  
The Merchant's Adventurers of England also sent ten lusty Ships at their own proper charges.   

In the BRITISH Seas.  
There were also sixteen Royal ships sent into the narrow Sea, under the command of the Right Honourable Lord Henry Seymor, with many other small Ships, Barks, and Pinnaces, sent out of the North and West parts of England, by diverse Noblemen, and other honourable persons, Gentlemen, and Merchants.    

By LAND.  
The Land-forces (which were encamped at Tilbury in Essex, under the command and government of Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester) were these following.  

BEDFORD Shire.  
Out of Bedfordshire, there were seventeen Lances, forty light horses, and five hundred foot sent, well apppointed.   

BUCKINGHAM.  
From Buckingham shire, eighteen Lances, fourscore and three Light-horses, and five hundred foot.   

HARTFORD.  
Out of Hartford shire, twenty five Lances, threescore light horses, and one thousand foot.   

KENT.  
Out of Kent, fifty Lances, one hundred light horses, and five thousand foot.   

SUFFOLK.  
From Suffolk, fifty Lances, two hundred light horses, three thousand foot.   

ESSEX.  
Out of Essex, fifty Lances, one hundred light horses, and five thousand footmen.   

MIDDLESEX.  
Middlesex, thirty five Lances, fourscore and eight light horses.   

SURREY.  
Razed out of Surrey, eight Lances, fourscore & eighteen light horses, and a thousand foot.   

NORFOLK.  
Razed in Norfolk, three thousand foot.   

LONDON.  
Out of London, one thousand foot.   

BERKSHIRE.  
From Berkshire, came one thousand foot.   

OXFORD.  
From Oxford shire, one thousand foot.    

More by LAND.  
There was likewise raised out of these Shires following, another ARMY, cosisting of four hundred fourscore & one Lances, one thousand four hundred thirty and one light horses, and thirty four thousand and fifty foot, for the safeguard of her Majesty's Royal Person, and were under the command of the Lord. Chamberlain.  

GLOUCESTER Shire.  
Out of Gloucester shire, there were twenty Lances, one hundred light horse, and two thousand five hundred foot.   

SOMERSET.  
Out of Somerset shire, fifty Lances, one hundred light horse, and four thousand foot.   

SUSSEX.  
Out of Sussex, were twenty Lances, one hundred light horse, & two thousand five hundred foot.   

WILTSHIRE.  
Out of Wiltshire, were twenty five Lances, one hundred light horse, and two thousand three hundred foot.   

BERKSHIRE.  
Out of Berkshire, ten Lances, fourscore and five light horse, and five hundred foot.   

OXFORD.  
Oxford, twenty three Lances, one hundred and three light horse, and one hundred and fifty foot.   

CAMBRIDGE.  
Cambridge, thirteen Lances, forty light horse, and seven hundred foot.   

NORTHAMPTON.  
Northampton, twenty Lances, fourscore light horse, and six hundred foot.   

LEICESTER.  
Leicester, nine Lances, threescore and ten light horse, and five hundred foot.   

WARWICK.  
From Warwick, seventeen Lances, threescore & sixteen light horse, and five hundred foot.   

HUNTINGTON.  
From Huntingdon, six Lances, twenty six light horse, and four hundred foot.   

DORSET.  
Dorset, one hundred and twenty Lances, and one thousand foot.   

SUFFOLK.  
Out of Suffolk, were threescore and ten Lances, two hundred and thirty light horse, and three thousand foot.   

NORFOLK.  
Norfolk, fourscore Lances, three hundred twenty one light horse.   

HARTFORD.  
Hartfordshire, five hundred foot.   

SURREY.  
Out of Surrey, five hundred foot.   

WORCESTER.  
Worcester-shire four hundred foot.   

SOUTHAMPTON.  
Southampton two thousand foot.   

DEVON.  
Devon, two thousand foot.   

LONDON.  
London, nine thousand foot.   

MIDDLESEX.  
Middlesex, one thousand foot.  
This true Description of England's and Spain's Forces thus particularly set down, was faithfully gathered, for the better satisfaction of the Reader, out of sundry true English Manuscripts, and French Books, by  ABRAHAM DARCIE.    
But the industry of the Queen prevented both his diligence, and the credulous hope of the Spaniards. For, by her command, the day after the Spaniards had cast anchor, in the dead of the night, the Admiral sent eight of his worst Ships, daubed on the outsides with Greek Pitch and Rosin, & filled full of sulphur, and other materials suddenly combustible, under the conduct of Young & Prowse, with a full gale of wind directly upon the Spanish Armada; which, as the Spaniards saw approach nearer and nearer to them, (the flame shining over all the Sea) thinking those burning ships besides the danger of the fire, to be filled with some deadly Engines; 
The Spaniards amazed fly confusedly.  with a howling and fearful outcry, weighed anchor, cut their Cables, hoist their sails, cried out upon their rowers, and, struck with a horrible and a pannique fear, with impetuous haste betook themselves to a confused flight. Amongst which, the Admiral's Galleass had her Rudder broken, and went almost adrift, and the day following, making fearfully towards Calais, ran upon the sands, and after a doubtful fight with Amias Preston, Thomas Gerard, & Harvey, was taken; Hugh Moncada, 
Hugh Moncada slain.  the Captain, being slain, and the soldiers and rowers either drowned or slain, they found and carried away a great quantity of Gold. The Ship and Ordnance were seized by the Governor of Calais.  
The Spaniards affirm, that the General seeing these fiery ships coming, commanded all the Fleet to weigh anchor, that the danger might pass them, and to take again every one his place. And surely, he himself took his own again, after warning given by a shot which was notwithstanding heard but of a very few, because the Ships being on all sides scattered, were some of them in that affright carried into the North Sea, & some others on the shores and coasts of Flanders. In the mean time, 
The fourth combat.  Drake and Fenner assail with great noise of Canonshot that part of the Spanish Fleet, which were rallying themselves before Gravelin, and were by and by joined by Fenton, Southwell, Beaston, Cross, Raymon, and anon, by the Lord Admiral himself, Thomas Howard, and Sheffield. The Duke, Laeva, Oquende, Ricauld, and others, being come from the shore, sustained as well as they could, the charge, which was such, as the most part of their Ships were torn and bruised, and the Gallion S. Matthew, commanded by Diego Pymentel, and appointed to assist Francisco de Toleda, in the S. Philip, was broken with the continual batteries of Seymor and Winter, and being driven towards Ostend, was again beaten by the Zelanders, and taken by them of Flushing, as was the other called Saint Matthew, and all the rest of the FLEET grievously afflicted all that day.  
The last day of the Month, at the break of day, the Wind turned Northwest, and the Spaniards striving to get into the strait again, are driven towards Zealand. The English, as the Spaniards believe, ceased their fight, perceiving some of their Ships in great danger, and ready to run on the sands and shelves on the Coast of Zealand, but the wind changing to South-west, the Spaniards took the benefit thereof, and being gotten out from amongst those sands, consulted in the Evening what they were to do, 
The Spaniards resolve to return home by the North-Sea.  and by common consent, resolved to return into Spain by the North Ocean, because they wanted many necessary things, and above all, Bullets, that their Ships were broken, and that they had little hope of the Duke of Parma's putting to Sea.  
Being then already at sea, they took their rout towards the North, followed by the English Fleet, unto whom they would sometimes show their prowess: and many being of opinion they would return, the Queen, with a Kingly courage, mounted on horseback, and holding in her hand the truncheon of an ordinary Captain, 
The Queen visits her Campe.  made a review of her Army, & camp, which was at Tilbury, walks up and down, sometimes like a Woman, and anon, with the countenance and pace of a Soldier, and with her presence and words fortifieth the courages both of the Captains and Soldiers beyond all belief.  
The very day of the last fight, the Duke of Parma having paid his vow to our Lady of Halle, came to Dunkirk, but too late, and was there received by the Spaniards with reproach, as if to favour Queen ELIZABETH, he had willingly caused them to lose so fair an occasion to execute their enterprise. Therefore, in some sort to content them, he punished some that had charge of the victuals, and mocking notwithstanding at the Spaniards insolency and arrogancy, who brag that in all parts where they bear Arms, they ever draw after them an assured victory, and that the English dared not to look them in the face, much less endure their countenance. And surely, Bernard Mendoza, with great pride and vanity sung forth in France, by a printed Pamphlet, the triumph before the victory: But the English Lord Admiral, to keep the Prince of Parma from coming out of Dunkirk, commanded Seimer and the Hollanders, to keep the Coast of Flanders, and he himself followed the Spaniards behind, until they were past Edinburgh Frith in Scotland. For, some feared they would retire to the King of Scots, at that time much incensed for the death of his Mother; & that to appease him, Ashbey, her Majesty's Ambassador there, offered him very good conditions, 
Conditions offered unto the King of Scots.  to wit, the dignity of a Duke in England, a yearly pension of five thousand pound, and a guard for his person, at her Majesty's costs, and other things. Now whether he did this of himself, or by procurement of others, I cannot well say, nor take no pleasure to inquire thereafter: but so it chanced, that the fault was imputed unto him, and these conditions were never accomplished.  
The Spaniards then having lost all hope of pursuing their enterprise, and judging their safety to consist merely in their flight, follow still their rout, without staying in any place. Thus did this Fleet return shamefully into their Country, which was preparing three whole years with so infinite expenses, after having been fought withal so oftentimes in one Month, and then put to flight with the loss of many men, (and not of above one hundred English, nor no Ship but Cocks Bark only lost) all the shot of those great Spanish Ships, being spent in vain, flying over the English Ships) having also gone round about the Island of Great-Britaine, by Scotland, the Isles of Orchades, and Ireland, and been furiously beaten, and greatly diminished by tempests, wracks, and all sorts of miseries.  

Money coined in memory of this famous victory.  In memorial of which defeat, there were certain Medailles coined, wherein some had a Fleet graven under-sayle, and hastening away with all speed, with this Inscription, 

Tout ainsi comme l'on dit de Caesar, IL EST VENV, IL A VEV, IL A VINCY. on peu dire de mesme de L'espagnol auss que IL EST VENV, IL A VEV, mais qui pis est IL EVEN EST ENFVY, aulieu que Caesar estoit victorieux.  Ilest venu, il● veu, il a fuy.  
He came, He saw, He fled.  And others, in honour of the Queen, with some Ships on fire among a confused Fleet, with these words; 
Vne Femme a conduct ceste action.  
A Woman conducted this Action.   
As thus they fled, many of their Ships were lost upon the Coasts of Ireland and Scotland, where some seven hundred Soldiers and Mariners were cast ashore, who, at the request of the Duke of Parma, unto the King of Scotland in their behalf, and by the Queen's permission were passed into Flanders a year after. But those poor wretches which were cast away in Ireland, 
Misery of the Spaniards in Jreland.  were not so mercifully dealt withal: for some of them were slain by the Irish dwelling in the woods; the other, by the commandment of the Deputy, who fearing lest they should join with the Irish Rebels; and seeing that Bingham, Governor of Connaugh, had refused upon his reiterated commandment to kill those which had yielded themselves, he sent Fowl the second Marshal, who, drawing them forth which had hidden themselves, cut off the heads of about two hundred of them, which the Queen detested with all her heart, as a deed full of cruelty. This so affrighted the rest, that sick and weak as they were, and half starved, they re-embarked themselves in their broken vessels, and were for the most part sunk at Sea.  
The Fleet being returned home, 
Causes of the defeat.  imputeth this mischief unto the Duke of Parma, and unto their toomuch obedient prudence, in taking it for so heinous a crime, to disobey the commandment imposed upon them: For they were straight charged to attempt nothing, until the Duke of Parma were joined unto them with his Forces, without reserving any liberty unto themselves to judge of occasions which might happen: a thing very fit to have been done: & they boasted to have been able without that, to have defeated the English Fleet in their Port; and the men of war were in great dispute, whether it were necessary, whatsoever happened, to observe religiously what is commanded, lest by the neglect of obedience, the commandment should be lost: Or if it were fitter to correct things commanded by necessity, and apply them to present use, according to the growth of affairs, that the occasions and moments of doing expeditions might not be lost.  

The Spaniard takes patiently this overthrow.  The Spaniard did constantly bear this loss, as coming from above, rendering thanks unto God that it was no greater, and used singular mercy and charity for the comfort of the Soldiers and Mariners.  

Queen Elizabeth caused a general thanksgiving to God for it, and public rejoicing in England.  Queen ELIZABETH likewise commanded public prayers and thanksgiving to be made in all the Churches of England, and went herself in triumph amongst the Companies and Societies of London, which marched on both sides of her Majesty, with their Banners, and road thorough the Streets (which were richly hung with blue hangings) in a Chariot drawn with two Horses, (Princes themselves not using four, as now adays particular persons do) to Saint Paul's Church, were she gave God humble thanks, heard the Sermon, (which showed the glory due to GOD alone,) and caused the Ensigns taken, to be there set up and showed unto the people. Then she assigned some revenues unto the Admiral, for the service which he had performed with so good and happy success; 

Praised those who were of the English Navy.  
The public joy is increased by the good news which came out of Scotland.   praised highly her Sea-Captaines, as men borne for the preservation of their Country; and as often as she saw any of the other, called them by their names, to witness that she took note of their deserts: which they took as sufficient reward for their services: She also recompensed the maimed and poorer sort with honourable pensions.  
This public rejoicing was increased by the arrival of Sir Robert Sidney, who being come out of Scotland, assured her Majesty, that the King of Scots, embraced most affectionately the Queen's friendship, made sincere profession of true Religion, and would defend it with all his might: He was sent unto him before, when Great Britain was first threatened with the Spanish Fleet, to acknowledge by his rejoicings and thanksgiving, of the good will which he bore to the Queen, to praise his forwardness to defend the common cause; to promise him reciprocal succours, if the Spaniard made any invasion in Scotland; To give him to understand with what ambition the Spaniard gapeth after the whole Monarchy of Great Britain, soliciting the Pope to excommunicate his Royal person, both to spoil him of the Kingdom of Scotland, and to exclude him out of the succession of the Kingdom of England; To put him in mind of the threatenings which Mendoza, and the Pope's Nuntio uttered against him, and that therefore he was to take heed of Papists. Whereunto, (that we may note it by the way) the KING answered graciously and merrily: I expect no other courtesy of the Spaniard, than such as Poliphemus promised to Ulysses, (to wit,) That he would devour him the last of all his fellows.  
About this time, died the Earl of Leicester, 
The death of Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester.  on the fourteenth of December, of a continual burning Fever, as he was on his way to go to Killingworth: which death, although the Queen much grieved at, yet this joy was never a whit diminished thereby. He was the fifth son of john, Duke of Northumberland; under King EDWARD, first Gentleman of the King's Chamber, under Queen MARIE, who restored him to his first honours, together with his Brothers and Sisters, Master of the Artillery at the Siege of Saint Quintaines; and under Queen ELIZABETH, who affected him, because of a sympathy of spirits between them, occasioned perhaps by some secret constellation, which the Greek Astrologers call Sinastria; he was Master of the Horse, 
His dignities and titles.  Knight of the Royal Orders of the Garter, and of S. Michael, one of the Privy Council, Steward of the Queen's House, Chancellor of the University of Oxford, justice in Eire of all the Forests beyond Trent, the Queen's Lieutenant, and Captain of the English Forces against Spain's, Governor, and Captain general of the united Provinces of the Netherlands: he began in his latter time to conceit a new hope and title of honour and authority, looking to have, with Sovereign power annexed thereunto, a general Lieutenancy under the Queen, both throughout all England and Ireland, of which he had gotten Letters Patents, if that the Right Honourable William Cecil, Lord Burleigh, and Sir Christopher Hatton had not opposed themselves thereunto, and also if the Queen had not betimes prevented the danger which might have ensued, in giving toomuch power to one man alone. He was reputed a complete Courtier, 
His disposition and manners.  magnificent, liberal, a protector and benefactor of Soldiers and Scholars, very skilful in temporising, and fitting himself to the times, to serve his own turn, very officious, and cunning towards his ill-willers; for a time much given to Women, and finally, a good husband in excess. To conclude, as long as he preferred a power subject unto envy before a solid virtue, evil speakers took occasion to tug and tear at him continually, during the best of his fortune, by defamatory libels, which contained some slight untruths. And to say the truth, he was openly held to be in the rank of those which were worthy of praise, but the things which he secretly plotted, displeased many. The Queen, who was flexible enough in all other things, & was hardly ever seen to remit any thing due to her treasure, caused his goods to be sold to their uttermost value, 
Leicester's goods are sold.  to pay that which he ought her.  
The Duke of Parma having now broken off his purpose of invading England, to carry away notwithstanding with this great prepared Army for that end, some glory from the English, and by the same means to open the way of Zealand, and deliver Brabant from incursions, besiegeth Bergen ap Zoom, a Town of Brabant, 
Berghen ap Zoom besieged by the Duke of Parma.  strong by reason of the situation thereof, and the Forts round about it, and guarded by a garrison the most part English. But his endeavour was frustrated by the foresight of the Noble Lord Willoughby, and the valour of the Garrison Soldiers: For although that during the hottest of the siege, there arose a great discord amongst the besieged, some favouring Drury, Governor of the place, established by the Lord Willoughby, the English General, and others adhering unto Morgan, provided thereof by the Queen's Letters, each of them notwithstanding having a care of the common good, behaved themselves valiantly, and by sallies and other military devices, did all of them so find the Enemy busied, that after having slain, taken, or drowned about four hundred, which Grimston and Redhead, 
Who raiseth the siege.  feigning themselves to be Fugitives, had drawn into the Fort by great promises, protestations, and oaths; the Duke having lost all hope of shutting up their Haven, and to make himself Master of the Town, and seeing the Winter at hand, and victuals failing, raised his siege two Months after. And the Lord Willoughby, to honour with some recompense the well-deserving, knighted Sir Francis Vere, who then began to show himself, Sir Thomas Knowles, Sir N. Parker, and Sir I. Pooly, for their worthy valours.  
England being now freed from the present fear of a foreign War, 
Innovations in England.  found not herself so happily delivered of an inward Schism; For schismatical impiety waxeth always insolent when any Wars be stirring, nor ever did shameless and rebellious impudence, and outrageous malice more insolently beard the Ecclesiastical Magistracy: For whereas the Queen, who was EVER THE SAME, was very unwilling to innovate any thing in Religion, thinking it the way to cut the nerves of the Ecclesiastical administration, and the Royal Prerogative; some, which only admired the discipline of the Church of Geneva, judging that there was no better way to establish it, than by blazoning the English Hierarchy, and bringing the Prelates in hatred with the people, did in scurrilous manner spit out their slanderous venom against this Hierarchy, by certain injurious printed Books, which carried the Titles of, 
Martin Mar-Prelate, and other scandalous Books.  Martin Mar-Prelate, or A Whip for the Prelates. Minerales Diotrephes demonstration of Discipline, etc.  
That the Authors of them seemed not to be professors of Piety, but rather Roisters: nevertheless, they were Ministers, the one was named Penry; and the other, Vuedall, and job Throckmorton, a learned man, but a merry conceited fellow, and had for their fautors or supposts, Sir Richard Knightly, and Sir R. Wigston, worshipful Knights, grave and prudent personages (who had been seduced by like Ministers) & had been fined deep in the Star-chamber, in case the Archbishop of Canterbury, according to his accustomed goodness and mildness, had not with much ado appeased the Queen.  
Whilst these, I say, 
Beginning of a great Rebellion in Jreland.  by slandering made way to this discipline, other companions in this their enterprise, in contempt of the Laws, began to put it in practice, in diverse corners of the Kingdom, holding Synods and Assemblies in certain places, establishing to that end Presbyteries, of which number Thomas Cartwright, Edmund Snap, Andrew King, Proudlous, Pain, and other Ministers being committed, some turbulent spirits thought to have rescued them. But I leave unto the Ecclesiastical Historian, the description of the petulancy of these people, which was stayed by the wisdom and patience of the Lords Archbishops, unto whom the knowledge of that business appertained.  
Although that tempest which had thundered so loud, and with such threatenings from out of Spain, was now blown over, yet fell there some little gusts, as relics thereof in Ireland and Scotland, and out of England upon Spain, rushed out a more grievous, as anon we shall declare. For, in Ireland, by reason that Fitz-Williams, the Lord deputy, who made search for all Spanish goods lost by wreck, did exact them with rigour, and by occasion thereof, imprisoned some as favourers of the Spaniards; amongst other matters, occasion was thence given & taken of all the troubles since happening.  
Daniel Rogers sent into Denmark to condole the death of Frederick the Second, 
Ambassador in Denmark.  and confirm the ancient alliances with his Successor, treateth with the Curators of the Kingdom, to procure THat the Danes should not bear Arms against the Queen in the service of any Enemies of her Kingdom. That they should not grant permission to stay Ships for particular faults, in the straits of Denmark or Seiland. That the Iland-fishing, whereof the liberty was to be renewed every seven years according to ancient order, might not be hindered by any new devices. That the English might not pay any custom in the Sound, but at their return from the Baltique Sea, nor in other Money than with that of Denmark. That the proprietaries of the Ships should not be holden by the fraud or deceits of Pilots and Ship-masters. That the things wherewith Cloth are made up, were free and exempted from paying any custom; and that the Tribute called Last gelt, should be forgiven to the English.  
But these things were put off to another time, because of the Kings being under age: for the Danes were in some fashion ill pleased & discontented with the English, for not passing then by the straits of Denmark, going into Russia, but along the Coast of Norwegue, Finmarck, Lappy, Scrufinic, and Biarmie. 
The Emperor of Russia most favourable to the English.  But Boris Theodoride elected and chosen Theodore Iahannide's Successor to the Empire of Russia, who died upon the beginning of this year, he missed no occasion to help and succour the English, purchasing carefully, by all means possible, the Royal amity of Queen ELIZABETH.   
FINIS.   

To the READER.  
Marvel not, READER, why I should produce,  
In the Omega of my Work, excuse,  
And crave remission of my errors past,  
Lest any Zoylus should aspersion cast  
On this my labours offspring: but do know,  
Though I such height of baseness will not show,  
To say all's bad, so my ambition is  
No ways so great, to say that nought's amiss:  
The Sun, sometimes eclipsed, denies his light;  
So that the Day seems turned into Night:  
Fair Venus had a Mole upon her Chin;  
The luckiest Gamester cannot always win:  
The rarest Man may err, and 'tis most sure,  
There's none but GOD, that spotless is and pure.  
Then far be such a Philautie from me,  
To say that none, faults in this Work can see.  
'Twere strange, if that a Stranger's Pen, and Press,  
Should have no faults, when best Works have no less  
Then stay (rash Censurer) and forbear  
To condemn all, though some mistake be there.  
A. D.